Skip to main content

Full text of "The Damathat, or The laws of Menoo, tr. from the Burmese"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 

<S K 3H'oQ- 







. . .V > : t < , 

in.\NM,.\ii:n i iiom hh, 



n. RIC:ilARDMO\, Ev^Q. 

r ■ r- >•• '.iiir'":" !h* fominir-rnjrr Irntr.TTJm FrOT:ac«» 


L'.:irir.n- in one. 


■ M.KP \N HAP I Ml MISM'»N IKE'sb 











T: . ./.fa; >';i:tani't« th* Oimnir-tionri Irntrscrim Frovmccs. 








.'. i <- y ,' < c , 

TR.\>srATi:n i ii«»m ihl 


r r- 

P. Rir;ilARDMO.\, E!IQ. 

>• '111*'" th« C ♦^mii.i: r'.rr l^ni-.-.tir.i Frovi.iCM 

;iririi. in ont. 


' liKI- \\ HAPIMI MIN>1'»N IKES* 



■5 D 


• feu?O0O30l COOOCOOOI 09G^COC<XOl 33gOCCjJ|^a333l 

eojoSicooi cgcoSoaGojjQC^i S^Scoaoojcpii tnoooSjScocpii 

(iKJO339UO?u£tO5(S'^ld^CfCuS'09UoSGSspl @G^Sco3000^l<f}S 

e-MO sa s^i I use gasc^u g w ej^S ir^ ■ sQcomS ■ 

st^sS^t e30333ffio1 oseulSic^dls^Gji gs^ §Se333^m:>=o 
CC0D03I B&c8a3^8ecoSt CG^co^Sos^c^sccjocciSco^^Ej't 
<^(£§IC333 g qgoopc^ 33^1 oscoc^^e^t Ode^osc^Si f o^^ecot 
fSscoGS^lJ^ 3&£(jfo9or8 8oSco30 omcooj^ cc»ciCGi(^:3i 
cooSieoao Od^tXi^333)S^gS^eco3i ^cS^oi:f^;Sce^uccpso3D 

03»li32^i=o»£(^flSgSfipg6c330i cooSoggScQ^cpigas^c^ 


wSSooi cE^uq^g3^3uEcc^a3^§u§ 33^QS($>aa^S<r^03^i 
326[p!uEo|i a^^su£33^c9^i03£fi^a3cgc^|S oatjQfjSdli o^rao 



/ worship the god who is wcrtky of homage : who posstesses an tntu- 
iiive knowledge of good. 

I win record the traditions from the foundatioii of this world, 
eoomiencing with king Maha-Thamada. The twelve decisions 

K'xen bj the Cowherd of his own accord — the seven after he had 
sen made a noble and a judge by King Maha Thamada, and his 
mslake— of llie same nobleman becoming a recluse and getting the 
book of the laws by heart, copying them on golden palm leaf, and 
preseattng them to King Maha Thamada, the origin of the laws of 

In the Melinda peynea it is recorded that the present Badda world 
came into existence afler (previously existing worlds) had been seven 
limes destroyed by fire, and once by water. When this dwelling 
p(ac€ of animals was about to come into existence, the waters de- 
creased, the dwellings of the Bymahas that had been destroyed, be- 
ginning with the highest according to their order, and the four coun- 
tries of the Nats, rose forth. After this the waters continued to de- 
crease, till they reached the place where this world of earth was to 
aisvme existence, the wind having confined the waters as water is 
coofined in a wine-taster when the end is closed. A (portiim of 
•oneching) with an excellent taste and smell, like the food of the 
Nat<», in appearance like the soft skin which forms on the top of 
boiled milk with which no water has been mixed, in form like a 
loCM leaf, came into existence on the surface of tlie water. After 
tkm appeared the earth, where the god was to manifest hims<elf 
The site of the Bodi tree first of all came into existence ; and when 
tbe world is destroyed it will be the last to disappear. On this earth 
a small padungma lotus, an omen of what was to come, sprung up. 
la any world in which no god is to appear, this lotUH docfv not (low- 
er ; bat in worlds in which gods will appear, it bears flowers equal 
10 number to the number of gcHls who arc to come. By this the 
great Bymahas know whether it will be a Thara, a Marida, a Wnrra, 
a Warr»»Thara->Manda, or a Badda Kap. 

In a world in i%hich a god is to appear, the Bymahas take the 
eight meiisila of a priest which are in the lotuf, and Bymahas wh.>:iG 


c6(^ao@5'^^ico3oSti ^c(»^ioj@^^> goolo5o^oSco£§Scoo 
c^flSi c^oj^oagr^t^ccpfigS ooo og^(oo^o3cS'gcgoggy3<^^ 

CCOoSii §S§ffa3OCg0O?B8cO§>CO0o£lia30gEjCt}3l6giQ3UCm«9S 
0acS§tC^3i 03^£ mOi^:>SOl 03o£ Uj]QifO(»tpdll C0c6'§ C333I 
ooscf aou^ co^occpE G^ ooscooS eac»£ea:oct^u£s33^i oo 
col£(cog^oo^8s jmi Sgo8soo!3ong|^i|> mcot^oogsoooSoBJ 

co£<^i ^^£SS«SSn^ff20oeQoS ci2^03cnccc»33»^rScil\oTo^ 
eS« o^etSFccooc^uEsco^i ^oSooioaoS'gg^i o^ftd^sosoSrgoS^ 


ceasos^icD^coooSi ooo^o^g QeosSi sacg £tcr»EucD@3> ■ osocnoi 

C330I O03Ma^C^cSr88!M)oSi OSCfl^cSjOJCgC^CO^CCoSi o^gjgi 

<§03^i ooSjjoigSco^i gS^i^oaggc^oa^oSifl co<(gcpscoie£ii. 




lerm of life is ended, or whose stock of merit (in that state) is ex- 
hiuftled, baring died, appear in the country of men at once, in per- 
fect form. These people, by the mere resplendent effulgence of 
their bodies, are lighted as in the Bymaha country, and by their hap- 
pioess alone their appetite for food is satisfied. Like birds flying in 
the eipan«e of the heavens, they enjoy themselves. There is no 
sifn of iran or woman, no developement of the sexual organs amongst 
tbem. They are called generally " beings." When these beings 
pQt forth strength to eat the flavoured earth, the effulgence of their 
bcidies was extinguished ; but either by their power, or because it had 
soifcjrmly been so, the sun, with an interior entirely of gold and an 
etterior of glass, fifty yeuzenas in diameter and one hundred and fif- 
ty in circamfereoce, called Banoo Yadza, which has one thousand 
colort Of rays, on Sunday the full moon of Taboung, rose on the 
tap f*f the centre hill of the eastern island, and it became light The 
periple by this havinggotrid of their fears, and become courageous, 
called it (the son) Thoorea. When this King of Day had gone 
nmud for thirty hours, he was concealed behind the Eugando hill, 
and it became quite dark. These original people of the world all 
wished for some kind of light ; and the moon, with an interior en- 
tirely of rubies and an exterior of silver, forty-nine yeuzenas in dia- 
meter and one hundred and forty-seven in circumference, shining 
• ith !*erene radiance, with the twenty-seven con^lellalions, and the 

father ftar« surrounding them, mode their appearance in Kan-Ya- 
thee (the zodiacal sign of Tabouufj) in the East, riding on the con- 
ftellatKHi llathada of thirteen stars. The first people were all de- 
(tghtrd, and as they had got (the ninon) acc(»rding to their desire, 
ttw'T called it Ti»anda. Thus the sun and moon were made maiii- 
fr*t. The hill of Meng-M*hau That-tara-baii (the seven surround- 
in;' hi!l#.) Theeda'(thc rivers between,) the four oceans, four large 
i^tnd«. the two thousand small ones, the llymawonla forest, the 
ffeii riters and lakes, and the pillars of this tset-kyea world, by the 
fc.rce of nature, not one after another, but all at once, on Sunday 
the full nui«»n ofTalM)uni», came into existence. From this time, 
^11*. mi»fith«. ychrs and .Heas4»iis becunic manifest. At this lime the 
'C.^tnal inhabitants 4»f the world all eat the pleasant flavored tarlh. 
Si<i»e iniong*t them became handsome, and some ill-favored. The 
liia<Jfr»ni^ beha%ed ^ith in.«*iillinjT haufihtiness tnihe ill-favored. Ilav- 
mir4\Mi the lUvored earth lor a long lime, the pn?sir.n«< of covetous- 
•««• and enmity t«K»k p<»?«.se«»ion of them, and the flakey earth disap* 
^ved When this had gone, a creeper, called padalatha, perfect 

c^cooiSQ^^coao^ucoJeaiot coccotsooSaa^coSjjoigogSoj^ 
fllio833^oo^§j32^co^i 03ecotu&yQeoeoto5so33^> ^03^ 

ucoSi 33cQSiuEcu03c^nf ^£i c^33ecoi oor^ >co^3c£gaSSoooiao§ 


Xic-^ a,'o-»jo o ;;'^.^s»5ioqgio^GjSa0^§6^"OB«fiiO333O 

«^ . ) '^ ^ ebd^§bg£t(»^U^C39?l 033C»3503pC0^ 

ogScoBocffioSi ugo!]5§£j^EG^^ca9oa2^33^<^^^£iuSiS(S 

c^fli«c^::gf72Eo3^^SMSicoccoin5^^^@5c»«So^^. ^^cpc^cp 

:§s8m(£i ca)co7O03^ cl^33^ie|3S8(^§Exo{3sooi^>8cS3oo 
^£39oo§33^§E^i r^o?ccp£§E cooco^ton^oac^ eaysct osSS 

<S<Sscoz>cScDSo c»ccoia6c§33gSoo£j)oiS8c^aii u^^ossl t^oa 
ccoi ooc^co^i geo< ^ c^eoo8<Siao^i:^§g£i^sS i^cSc}} c2«{) 

c§r8 ta^Etosgoi^cSxiot^ cocic335cn3o&tiilu^^c^&u8ggt 

00^1 SSos^n^f S|33§f)§^t^l OQoltcaoooj^^oa^n^^I^KXCCCrfll 

la toiell and flavor, was produced ; and when in the same way (by 
tol paaatont) it was lost, thalay rice, without a husk, which was 
alsQ perfect in smell and flavor, was produced. At this time the 
people took al night the food for the night, in the morning they ga- 
thered Uie food for the morning, and there was no mark of where it 
had been taken from ; the same quantity came again in its place. 
Wkett tbis Ibalay rice was put in a stone cup, without any apparent 
caiiae» flames came and it was cooked. In appearance it was like 
tbe flower of jasmine. Fruit, meats, and other kinds of food came 
accordiof to ibe people's taste. 

Tbe first kind of food, like the food of the Nats, appeased hunger, 
mi aibrded noorishroent to the body ; and being of a mild nature, 
ao eseremeiii was formed ; but when they came to eat the thalay 
rice, it being a coarse substance, the pa^^sages for the urine and 
foces were formed ; tbe male and female sexual organs were deve- 
kped, and tbe male and female sexes became evident in all. Then 
tbe Bules fooked on the females, the females on the males, and thus 
seinal desires inflamed all, and sexual intercourse took place univer- 
«ily. Wise men reviled and opposed these degrading practices. 
To be free from this, and to conceal their bad deeds, they built 
bouses, lived vitbin enclosures, and, following each other's example, 
•eeared a supply of food. On their doing this, coarse and find 
blinks came on the rice, and it did not spring up again where it had 
ent from. Seeing this, the original inhabitants of the world 
** In former times we were satisfied by our state of Zan ; hap- 
piaeM was our only food, and the resplendence of our bodies our 
only light. We flew in the expanse of heaven. Then, we cat of 
tbe flavored flakes of the earth and the padalata creeper. This food 
on accoani of our bad deeds disappeared,, and afler this the thalay 
nee, of its own accord, (without our labor,) was produced ; and now 
tbe tbalay rice, by reason of our securing the morning and evening 
meal at once, does not spring up to replace what has been taken ; 
bnt cmly in patches." So they consulted together that it would be 
good to give each a share and mark it off; and they did so. Af\er 
a lo68e fellow, fearing bis own share would be consumed stole, 

058l||oS9o?gS»(S ', Z-, ^Ije^o^ggor^^igSii (^S|^gS«^ 

ojoSwocQDoosijjacpcgco^ coSjjoigogSgi cSco=o«o8jSggS^ 
coDOojoasoaocSrSi a3t^if|[aci'jSial£ngSgSi a>^c5^i(^^|Q^a| 

g^^BMOt gc6Ba303J^tCO^^JJ»3tro3OgOjSg^^fi3D0l JJ^S* 

^^2°°^ ^^'^^^ cco3£so^(^gt^£i :^to1iC330 c^QaSoSooSt 
g£ig£og^ic^ii ^:§ro^g!Cijc§co(^c5oJ<S'co30c@o£iu(»oq> 
cfOhfOSgccoot uooooDgcosowsasoi ooif g^Ss^SgoigugckOf- 

03(^c£o|o3^gSsC03C^oSl UCO0O3UO3U2.B=^^°^''^@^'^^* 

C(»o£))esm3 f ■ couf egcfic^mSucS 3^(»ocoe333 ■ oa»f g j^Seo^ 

S 3 ICSggOf ICO u5cgc^Gl!»8ocS>£B|^t<»^ll 9^030^1 CO c5'cg(^ 
c&^ti ^':S3^cx>u^co33!nu^g&co^tc(x>3£ii ecg^i cocg^i 
0:3609 c^c^ cncBsj^ ck3oge33sio^9)gj^Se^Se3ieegfi oo^sjiii 
03eg^gftx)g£i oasggi 03^ol<§r^i sjeggcSi a^gcooSrff g^cS 

00aQ3d^:S<»Cf)t}E '^B7l 33mo1c3c:S32gO3c£c033C^3SiC{>(k3 

cpo»3«^cS'iapao w£if^co jijtfii (nos<S'rfi ^ ^«P aoojcoaoEBw^ri^ 

■OKBgojCOaSj^-lffCOOl 0383oaqCf33COCG[)l U033SC00C03I 

G[)(k3c8ucoo3:}»o3^3uco33i ■eo30Bcg[32Ccooecooro303qco 
Q3833U8C«oo3Cw3as{n8ec038o3q^cS ecuoSuooostitoiosoSg 
ojccooo8oo3C(^o«^oD3!fleco3i ctnecoo coS eoaoS^o 0^03333 

Jg]^^^^8c8o3OC^CpJ0»pi lODOaa:fi^331fip8^C03ro33J3| 

03f§^3i 0&8ojo5«COo8(Ao3c6oD^»gc8o5l C2«333ol003 

and eat a share of another. This he repeated once or twice. The 
owners scolded and let him ^o. The third time they beat him. From 
that lime theft, lying, reviling and punishment became rife. This 
beiuiT the case, the original inliabitants of the world assembled and 
toi*k c<)uncil together, that, as had practices had become common, 
thfV should give command to an honest man,* of good principlcs,t 
and make him k'uvr : that he should revile those who ought to be re- 
iiled. hani:ih iluit^o who should be banished ; and that they would 
|riie him one tenth of their thalay rice. After this consultation, 
tUre ua.« a man, a para-loung, (an embryo Boodnh,) just in all his 
pri'p »riion.t beyond other men, and perfect in his members ; of most 
r\c<ilfnt power nnd sanctity, and great wisdom, who could degrade 
Lftxili Having none to this man, they preferred their request, 
and {wfured *ncT him the three kinds of bithik.| Because he was 
tbf*u:;M b) many worthy to be chosen, he was called Maha Thama- 
<U . and because he had doniiiiitm over the land, hs was called Kat- 
tra : and l»ecansc he was capable of instructing men according to 
the liws, hv wa> called Yaza : and these three names became well 

• Z2'%.B jiH'd stMilimonts. schuhI doctrines — f o8co five duties^ 


:)j'*Jinj **u all m'^n, tn .ixoid inurdor, theft, adultery, lying and 
«ifuTik»:nric— • 

1 'T'S:*?' Three kinds are, t/atha hithik, at the time of afcend- 
ir.j til'- throne; mnnd ibithik, a sort of marriage with the queen; 
tm^jahiihiL, afnT rcii^ning s(Mue years, is a sort of renew .il in a 
ir,. f 'irict way of hi^ rnLjariement to keep nil the laws binding On 
^ V..:.j ^Stf Ihmrit W/ko's lhutk\ lithr 4J 


@5«goc^;o3oi oo«o8a>. c^«Ej{^c§. oocu^gcolt os^oSc^ 




{Tweniy-threc lines of Pali above, explained as follows :] 

The liocal descendant of the sun, who habitually performs works 
of the purest benevolence, who is the possessor of power, glory and 
iutli<»rity, King Maha Thamada ; who is to men as their eyes, and 
by hi« t^tirditie:* enlightens all as a second sun — the rules he lays 
dtiwn nrne dare infrin<4e. Amongst all rulers, the first is called 
Mcn*io. In thi.** world of men the wonderful Par.i-loung was the 
fir!4. At that time some men were thieves, some liars, some revi- 
Itr*, jionie punis^hers. Unseemly practices had become common. 
M«n i%h«i were full of cood sentiments and wisdom, that they misht 
bi- nil i»f these practices, made small huts of leaves and branches 
ifj th** jungle, and lived there, supporting themselves by begging in 
i.»wn< and villaijes, which were under a king. 

Men who go put away evil practice>, were called Bymanah, or 

Men uho had e>tablished a house, and by agriculture and com- 
::t#-rft* aripiircil much property, were cnlled 'rin!;«y-Th<u)k'huc, (the) 
»rilih) (cla>!*.) 

Mrri «hcM»e fortune w.t* ba«l, v. ho sufl'i-red oppre^MoII frt»m ollirrs 
ind liTid in a >l:»te of unlnppiiie**s, Mertr callcci tin* p-mr class, or 
Tl^-^-t^^'nvca. St» at the rir>t e•*tubli^llmenl «»f this U(»rM. the <laN>- 
»*ofl*Uief-, «»f Br.imniH, of th«* Wralthv ami tlie PtM.r, btcamr 

At ihi»» time M.ih.1 Thamada, tln» groat Khil'. cilb'd Mtmi*. <»r- 
Uercd ihc districts, cities, xillagc** and towii.'^ u. bi- m irkctl, and ihiy 
were #«>. The people were di?>s:iti>fiiMl, and dl^pulr< arose : whtu a 


e^Se^&tcocpsi o j qJoocopScijc!" 

^ OO^IggOf^asI SjtOCp86]^£sD30CQ«pICOulll 

<J 03^8aS^£o3§ipg205§tOJCgCp8«lEcO30OTOT«00jl*< 

3 g|05iS9^ogoS^oS^Sso:jogspoSgoi8£^£=ogi3ac^£!8^S 

1 s;£^nSj)£i:Sea»iooqpjo3ol(i 
o vcootcom'Slu 

3 J oacoJoacgf^goi^Oi^eSspcoaoaoapamolii 
3 fig<£o9^£i03go:o3«pi>> 


^cSjc^abesji^i c^g8ei£a3^'r^u|§Ji o3^co6ispciS@a ^i 33 
gfii^osQco^efoOJu^iei ooOT^Saaijc^^ gOi^rS 3538*3508* 

cooGStoS" 02yc6§iiclyoSgi[S|(]oo|mooM>OTC030oS5o5§(cS« 
cxi5|,5B^tCOc^cg£cocooo o5r^ os^tcgo (5|g ■ cj633^*§6ojc§ 
(§cp@i«^o?5@. c^£»|c§tfl£ic^8o£@io2£.c»gijfSo3gicgo 
8Eiepr6 38ee^^<^c$s3?ic|^u§ it^c^ssoic^u ^oa c^sEs <^s leecSi 

Cowherd of about seten years of age, who had died in Bymah conn* 
trj, aod been born (iu this world,) commencing with his little com^ 
panitHis could speak to the satidfaction of men and women, old and 
joang, in his Tillage. At this time, people having disputes, came to 
bin, and his first twelve decisions were as follows : 

l5t. Of the boundaries of land 

"Id. Of the destruction of boundaries. 

:ld. Of theft. 

4th. One taking by force the property of another. 

oth. The owner of the properly being clear, as the king of the 
Nai country decided when the Nats forcibly took possession of each 
other's property. 

Gtb. The case of the squirrel, the kingdik, and the frog. 

7th. The ca5e between the owners of the squirrel and the rat. 

Mh Of the disputed wife. 

IKh. Bciug of legal age, and the respect due by the young to the 

Ithh B<>rrowed grain only to be repaid fourfold. 

lltiL Borrowed silver only double. 

Villi. The ca^^e in which a deci*<ion was given by examining the 
Witnesses apart. 

\si. Of the boundaries of th« land. 

With reference to the bf)nnd.irics of land, he .««Hid, *' Y'ou have 
tiken (land) frcmi one another, and quarrels ensued. The superior 
cba-f ha^ beaten, abus<ed, an<l admoni>)ied you. Vuu were not sa- 
tit6ed. and now you have C(*uie to mk*. L-t iit:?.:rr>l!4 close, und let 
Companies of men mark off, r.nd villages definedly maik olT what 
tb^i can manage." Ou thi:* tliry rc*ltiriit;d plon-^rd and satisfied ; 
but quarreled and came a(;nin, dJMputing who h;i(l marked the land. 
< The Cowherd) replied: I will not decide tluM time in this case. 
One did not know that the other ha<l pat In.t mark first. There 
fhall be no puni**hmrnt. Fri»m thi:» day, Irivin^r raised one in e\ery 
ten at t head, make an engngoment to abide tiv tlioir (leciKions ; and 
when the^e heads have coUMulted tofrether and made known to each 
where his boundaries are, ye shall mark them by tsadics, nat houses, 
welU, taokt, likes, ciTes, rivers, zayats, remarkable large trees, 

8jSOg3<ODObtC^igSee^oSjsgo£)l0^^3§«. 336c^£i.ol.^i»^ico5* 
coooS. ^jc^go^rS«o5oD3(^oSjra;coB8^i :S^cpcg£D3SOT0CO 

oo^cooS^'oSjSiojiS »!£Si o^s^oS (goSsSa [^oa^rS Joi 

CQOJ^r ^moaj^rgJl ^n3?JC.j'(^JI ^030S33U0So3C0^33^Q£" ^ 
O::0iy^^ii ^TOOii^C^Sn BO^BOOOd pCC2o£lX>^oS^03^COOt 

^GsioD^cjt^oScc goa^^uCBi 2J503ul;^coog£iyoa5o8i3a33io^(S 

050133^ ^oSc^iSjSiBii c^':35°^"5^^^05§S? °^IM' °^S'I?°' 


^Se^Squ^jon cn^£«asg3Jw^o9o:goSii^rS£8jc33Sic^oa;:pcg£ 

Ujc538j32l£o3^'33SiC^S'.a30£ eQ^iS'^^J^&C^.'iSi 03^C00tl go 

Q^yjSa^o5i!cg03O3;oo3epfi^5c8sso£s^!i gSic^iagj^scsig^i 
gaogSicgSi sspSsoc^GpjoSoa^i s§c^£^:uiG{p ^cSoooioa^ 
c^6^irS^cSo:)^' j^^§! 33 gS?5o5o5yoScc^orQ 02^03 ^s^cS^i 
cSogcStjic^iSi'scoSiySiQlaJsoiSBiegcrjojJposra^ceni osEi^t 
rSw.TSsS^ogSiCSooioo^-e;: g.3ioo3^6og'j5Bt«C|COoSag£scc'li 
o^ocrsESo3J.^^g!33^c£y3r2<go5sSicy,£u OBeoJoogSsBiuSi 
CPjCQi s^3E.:tQc£'a o^^n^:cocSk ccSsSji' ac^solEir^Qo'^'pirSi 
o-gS G^Sjosc^Sicnf. c^S§g3cgS wjoSuosoiSg.^ jfeg^ojg 
^Etscoosgot^oSd^itfgaS* 33&§So2iccoocot oli^oSi 338^(^1 


HiHie pillars, heaps of bricks or stones, lie.ulsof caltle, bones of men, 
chaff, a>hc?, charcoal, sand, broken chattios, htreanis, clmnnels, 
ndcc:^ ofri:»in^ (ground, wooden {msts, clumps of banibocs, roads and 
bili^. Ix?l the.^ic twenty-seven tiiinjrs be n^cd for land marks. On 
lbi<». «ll being agreed and satisfijd, shouted applinse, and the Nats 
of ihr forest, the waters, the trees and the earth gave publicity to it. 
Thi% uas the first decision. 

*2{f. Of the (Ii^trttclion of boitndarirs. 

After they had made and set up these marks they wore not quiet, 
but destro%td them. One representing this to the Cowherd, (ho 
Mid .) Now in the districts which are marked^ having made (cities) 
walU. ditches or stockades, divide (the people) into hundreds, thou- 
•ftod». ten thousand.s, hundred thousands, inillituis ; ai:.' lot this (man) 
be a MTo-k«M»p, this a Thoo-khee, this an Amat, a Kailnn, a Than- 
pui, a Pye-tM», a Myu-tyne, a 'i'sa-kye or Tsama. Let them be 
placed o%er the {>eople, and let the present strife cease. Thi.** is one 
ihini;. tn the districts, let each, as far as he can, in his own por- 
tion of the hnd, make or set dykes, trees, bamboos, mounds of earth 
nr Moae : and after this, if one city or villafi^Obhall destroy the boun- 
dirir* ♦•f mother, or the inhabitants of the same district, city, or 
«..'.'t«' ?h .11 wre^t them lr»Mn each dtluT, let the above heads decide 
iha* If the btiundaries arc desir«>ytd wiitin^dy, let th(^ olfendcr 
b»- Smried t'> the nerk in the earth, at tlie pi ice where the oft'ence 
■ ;• r..iiriiitt«d ; and let liim be kept there seven days or half a month ; 
uf biTti«hid without th<' bounds of the village; or let liitn pay one 
hai.drod ti'-kaN of : or rl-- ui >table'^, or sworj) out sheds ; or let 
h.M Im- d»'jr.iiled x*t the dwo«»n-t>and<i cl i-««. Haviu:; considered the 
in»»-t approfiriate ^d'tlu*.-*** puni-^lniients, thry shall dt-^iih*. 

Withm the tfrritorirs of one rif\ or villiiiro, those are the m.rks 
l*^ **• n»3«i»' * n sale or purrh.isc (of land ) WIumi it h n \n on \i\v i- 

• .ir«'d arid alliitti'd by tho land nioa-^nrcT. «-r by tlu' rjr>i orcupirr, if 
an% «-fjf . with ihe MOW «>f ^ain, shall kiKiwiiiLdy do^^troy any of th<! 
ft^irr mark*, let hnn sutfor criminal piini>hiii'jni, and pay the parly 

• rKi^ril thirty tick :;!.-« of hiUfr. 

If 1 d\k'* only havf be»-ii de.-trf»v«M|, Iri him roplifo it, and fi»rfoit 
<<i« c 'H If hr Im: Hot poMsicshcd ovoii 4)1*0110 cuw, let bun pay live 
f«ckai<i f*f Mhrr. 

Ifa*i) <»ol' nnwiitin^dy dc'^trny aiiv of tho above, lot hiin replace 
:t. \mi\ Irt hirn l»e fr^o I'rotii roiiip«'n.'-.itioii and criminal piini^hiiiont. 
Aiiiuii|;«t the-4- (mark-*,) Mono [>ili ii-, \\<H>den posts, nat houso^, lulls, 
tark*, flier-, r h iniioN, hiijh ^fniind, fa\os, t>aflio«*, road**, heads of 
rank, rhbffaiid aalir«, are iioioriou»ly apparent ihuij^M : and if any 

pi lOogiggor^cogi^icgfiipgc^Seaoocofipii 

9 l35^So3|£o3§!ggOf^00gjOjagSp8s^Sc0300Cl^II 

c^o£Mc;S§33<£&r^0^cgcg83io-joS^i gogSce^u^i 8s^5o3^ 




My he (ieMroycd them, not knowing them to be land marks, he 
ffhill be punished as originally laid down. If within the district of 
tke same town two shall contend whose boundaries had not been 
mtrked, hunters <»f the forest, snake catchers, root diggers, bamboo 
catters, «'ood cutters, grass cutters, collectors of red, white and yel- 
low earth, or 9ome particular substance ; charcoal burners, hark 
peeler*, dammer gatherers, bee hunters, yathays, rahans, old men 
who kuow the transactions of the place, travellers, dwellers in the 
rilla^es — these sixteen classes of people arc called the bounds of the 
countrj. It is not said that all these sixteen shall be present, but 
that the heads shall enquire of some of them and decide. This is 
^ne rule to be laid down. 

'Sd. Of Theft. 

A roan hating stolen a sheaf of paddy belonging'to another, was 
Wouzht before the Cowherd. He admitted the theft, and being 
atked whether it was committed in the day or the night, it proved 
to have been in the night. lie ordered for the one sheaf five to be 
f tveti in restitution, and the matter was settled ; and that if, after 
this, the offender should steal any property, animate or inanimate, 
the amount restored should be very large. This is one decision. 

\th. On taking forcihly the Piopcrty of another. 

A man forcibly took away the paddy that another was carrying ; 
tod on enquiry as to whether the olTence was conrmitted in the day 

uf ID the niglil, it turned out that it was in the day time. He was 

ordered to restore the paddy, and, if he stole any thing after this, 

tlut hl^ punifchntent should be much heavier. 

o#l Tkf otrmer of the proper ft/ hiing (bar, as the king of the \at 
f.mntrii detithtl trhtn tht \tit.< forriUij took pos^ft ssion of taeh 
ttker * properttf. 

One man owned a pieoc t)f land, and another, to the knowledge 
< f nanv pei>ple, cultivatrd it. On in<iiiirin^, it was 
f^iond ho had wi>rkrd it for ten years without any interruption from 
the 4*mntr. In f«>rn)or timr!« there was a ycndiko tree, which had a 
fitardiin Nat. On ilii*« yrmlike trro a pcpul tree sprang up, and 
icimrdialc-I) a r.itjt' i.ihI t^tk }M><iH#>^.-|i.ii of it In time it in* 
freafr*' u aitd t-ltC^i^«'J i!ii; wndik* trn ^^hlch Ji<'(l . and it& Nat ot- 


€ ijjSoSSoSootoos^pti 

03^1 cjSadaooooco^fOGpogSioDSc^Sia^t ^i eodDoSc^ coao 
eo8C(Src§o2^i^§4o^<ccooo^kv302j|89S8oSoa§i o^oS^Cjiad^S 

OOJOaCcJTc^OJ^OOSO^? §« O^t C^ 00^ ■ 5)8 0001 COfiS OO^O^Cjp 

oD^ic^iaooSi 983oS^oSooo8j^oS^8§8c^DD^i so^co^Sc^i 8 
c^Soo^oouIti ic^SogSoSSoSjiSooic^oo^toS^jj^o^Qa^oSi 

coooc©o§i 6aDo8c©oS- ^og^<a^<ccoooSc^oSco£Q §o^oc£mS 
^^•^SI'^'>?^^E§ c»c£8rfo^c§c§ §^53^ cooSoo^^gooojj^S 


tiered ihc Nat of ihc |>ei)ul tree to leave, as the habitation'was origi- 
diIIt hi?. The Nat of the pepul replied : ** Your habitation is gone ; 
nine only is left. Do you leave." So they went for a settlement 
bf the c«a€ to the king* of the Nat country, (who addressed the Nat 
nf ibe joudike thus :) You did not first full up the pepul tree and 
throw it awny ; nor did you tell the Nat that he should not watch it. 
The pepul has increased and swallowed up the yendike ; and, my 
frimd. you did not watch the pepul tree, but the other Nat did ; your 
kabitatu»n is gone ; you have no right now to turn him out. Now 
the pepul tree is the habitation of the presiding Nat of that tree. 
Lri the Nat of the yendike tree leave. Thus the king* of the Nats 
decided. He (the Cowherd) decided the case. 

»W* The c€isf of the Squirrel, the Kingdik bird, and the Frog, 

\ kingdik (a bird so named) called ** by the falling of the hill, 
when the grass is broken, in the course of time there will be dis- 
patet '* A squirrel on the branch of a tree at the top of the hill, 
was listening to the pleasant sound of his voice ; the branch broke 
ud he fell on a frog which was below, and broke his back. The 
u**g, the M]uirrel and the kingdik were examined before the wise 

nan, who decided ; the kingdik did not call his natural notes, but 

fOfDething quite unusual ; and the squirrel, who should go about his 

ovu bu«ino<« and not listen to the kingdik, calling out without any 

refi^rence to him, did not mind his business but listen ; if he will lis- 

tf«, let him do so on a strong branch. But he held a deac' branch 

• hi9 teeth and li>tened ; and this dead branch by his biting was 

bruken, and he fell on the frog an<I broke his back. The squirrel 

mtf be c'dled the assaulter; let him pay thirty tickals : And the 

LiugJik the abu^er (or exciter;) let him pay one half the above sum. 

TUi» he (the Cowherd) decided. In this case the kingdik, squirrel 

iiu\ ffi.;r were not brutes, but Nats of the i\)rest, the hill, and the 

ULt, Hh*i tried his wisdom. This was according to former custom. 

If the '•If lie had i»ccurred am«»nti;st men, the as.-^aultrr would have to 

I'll thirt) tickals of silver, the exciter Uy words filleen. The deci- 

•!"« was a projN'r on<*, and the Nai.s appluiidi'd and '^:\\c publicity 

• . -, .: ".'Ji >- S^-'^^C: kni^r <>t Wooi-iha-wodie, the liigluv^t of the 
■'1 \ji CiUJiitrii"*, 1?^ in.iro pro|)erly '' th* king.' 


C0^8«§8o Cgo8oS^30g5§ ©^@<CO^OD8cOgS8CgoSoS C^Q 

^iG^o8ceo8^oScoo^oo^i co8doS^o^o30D8G(^oSG^§io3^9 
j^£godSq|8coog^d g^o8g€>o8^oS8oS^o^ Ggo8o8§8G^OO^N 
€[88c^oSg©oS ^oSogoSGOic8@08«S886[8oO(^C§86|^SaO^ oaolii 

C •j|89S3oSo0800C[>8l 
O008^O8dfig(^O3^G0008c8J00oSl COOOoSgoOO 00So8|n^800^ 

oogSi Ci8oacoooooo^^ocpcg8i.oo8c^88a^8 ^B ccaDcSj|cooo 
eo8G(Src§cf^^i^^80^aGcooo^K008j|8988oSoo§i o^dS^'c^OdeS 

9^30^i9£SoSc0^8 C0OC0O§^§0g8u§^a SO^JGCOog^gSs 
^oic^OO^i Co8n^88§SGp^08^^086p@^O2oSi 008c^S8G00c8 

r^oS^^OG^OD^i d§oo8n^S8C03n^co^:jjSc^oS^ ^^^fl^^« 

O08C» GcJrc§O2^e08O^8 §8 0^8 Cfl 00^ 1 5) 8 0D08 COc6 OD^W^Cp 

OD^BO^saooSi 983oS^oScx)08^oS^8§8g^dd^i co^go^Sgoi S 

q8od^ooo18i iiC^ScgSo83oSj|SoOJC§OO^r:c8^jJ^O^«OC^oSB 

coooGcoSi ca^SceoS" ^og^^ajj^ 0030050^050082 ^ogoc8©5 
Qg8sooSic^c^cg^8j|oSd^02Ggoo3oaScl^o^J;t 8cj^8aD^(»5^§8 


(Jercd ilic Nal of the pepul tree to leave, as the habitation;\vas origi- 
nillT his. The Nat of the pepul replied : ** Your habitation is gone ; 
mine only is left. Do you leave." So they went for a settlement 
of the ca^e to the king* of the Nat country, (who addressed the Nat 
of the Toudike thus :) You did not first jiull up the pepul tree and 
throw it away ; nor did you tell the Nal that he should not watch it. 
Tlie pepul has increased and swallowed up the yendike ; and, my 
friend, ynu did not watch the pepul tree, but the other Nat did ; your 
hibiiation is gone ; you have no right now to turn him out. Now 
the pepul tree is the habitation of the presiding Nat of that tree. 
Let the Nat of the yendike tree leave. Thus the king* of the Nats 
<iecided. He (the Cowherd) decided the case. 

*WA Tki case of the Squirrel, the Kingdik bird, and the Frog, 

A ktngdik (a bird so named) called ** by the falling of the hill, 
•hen the gra.<^ is broken, in the course of time there will be dis- 
pates'* A squirrel on the branch of a tree at the top of the hill, 
m^* It:»teniug to the pleasant sound of his voice ; the branch broke 
and he feU on a frog which was below, and broke his back. The 
frog, the squirrel and the kingdik were examined before the wise 

man, who decided ; the kingdik did not call his natural notes, but 

«*>fDf*ihin(; quite unusual ; and the squirrel, who should go about his 

cvn bu«ine*.i and not HsKmi to the kingdik, calling out without any 

ri fcrence to him, did not mind his business but listen ; if I e will lis- 

tfo, let hini do so on a strong branch. Rut he held a deac* branch 

la hi« tcfth and li>tened; and this dead branch by his biting was 

Lr.tken, and he foil cm the frog and broke his back. The squirrel 

n\\% lie called the assaidter; let him pay thirty tickals : And the 

kioicJik the abu>er (or exciter;) let him pay one hnlf the above sum. 

TJ u* he (the Cowherd) decidod. In this cajic the kingdik, stpiirrel 

4i»t! fr« J uere not brutes, but Nats of the forest, the hill, and the 

tft-t, Hh«» tried his wisdom. This was accordiiisj to former custom. 

It i!i«- ^\u\v hail occurred aiiioiiij-*i men, the asr..iult<'r would hivi- to 

ill ihiri\ tickals of >ilvi.'r, the exciter bi words fifteen. The deci- 

• i.'U was a projH'r on*', and ihr Nal.> applauded and \i\\v piibiiriiy 
, . It 

• ~, : ' ir, ^ . ^^% /: ^? I ^\\\ii of WiHii-iha-wtwIu', the liiglir«'i tiftlie 

• 1 Nit c«»Mfitrie'». i> iiiort- properly " thi kiii;» ' 


o^8cj^85oo^jOB -gSiwssoDOjjSc^oS^i clcg2cooo^c7S«o5coS 

G0Q6«CgX0d^ODpSo?OCOl ^05^C00088^8«ffO8C^G{pCg80300O? 

a>^coc^f^oS8oos£^; rvCDoSo00050^8a)^^8CQ8jo^c8» g^ 

SI§9^«1te^»«88^oS©086iaD^« e^fS@Scg8 goSoDocoi 

^oSoooSc^flODcaa58^ii03§«B oo^cg8cgooyg88co8Coi§c^Soo^ 

98^§Scoooo2ca9sl^ §8 800^^1 ro^ocou aoocood08§8iOdg 

0)1 j|8ol80d^8§£l COCQU 60003d08§8 gOOOO 3 J ol^Od^S^cIl 

Od^i ad^80dD8g8i GopBortCcosol^os^s^i^oolnggoodosgSieo^ 

8oo©co8ol805Qo8§cSu i:d^Cg8crX)COj|6ol80gOO^Cr>083g^ 

CCpol^8 OoScODOODOCOOOjlan 00§8 C^ 00§30^§8 Cj^C© OOoScOOO 
OO^eODO CO00ol«i^CX)gSc5jSo00CO<»|^O8jj Soltys CX)00^?I 

CjS(^C§05§^gSi0290i'§[oSoo[^oSoOOODOOo1aB §8©^O0OCO(X> 

ol8iifogoScx)oojoool8i ^cgoSsbcoocoooolso ^ c^c§cc30ooS^«oS 


"tth Tki cast bitirun tht Oirner of the Stjuiml and (he Rat. 
Ono |KTsc>M bred rats and" another j«(iuirrcli». The owner of the 
r4i!» r<■pn^?cnled that a squirrel had beaten one of his rats and caus- 
ed him to lose a litter of young ones of which she was pregnant. On 
tu()uirin<; of the owners of both, the owner of the st|nirrel said : It 
war. a matter between the briaes ; that he had not set on the ?quir- 
reJ This was proved : and it was decided that it was a matter be- 
t«een the brutes and no (fault) compensation could be given. The 
NiL^ g'>^c no applause. On enquiring into the time and place of 
ihe occurrence, the owners both agreed that it was in the night, and 
(lO ifcc branch of a tree. The time, was night — the place, the branch 
«»f 1 tree. The branch is the squirrel's place ; but though this is 
ime. the night is the only time a rat will venture to seek his food ; 
the «quirrel makes no distinction as to day or night, in feeding. If 
«e jud^e by the time, night is the rat's time ; if by the branch, it is 

ibu the rat's place, as it was in the night time. Let the owner of 
ibe •c}uirrel pay the price of three litters, reckoned at one eue of sil- 
ver each. When this decision was given the Nats applauded, and 
procUiined it. This is also one decision. 

On this the wise nan said : There are these four matters — time, 
\thce, price, and the thing — to be considered. 

.\* rogirda tune, there are tight divisions; of place, there are 
i»«-!»e . of price, four : and of things, four. Of the eight divisions 
Miime, ih«*re is l>t, the night ; '2d, the time 4)f war ; :Jd, of famine ; 
lih. 4.f pestilence , .'ith, when the power ol the king is small, and one 
kill« ant»(hrr . liih, the day time : 7th, the time of prosperity and 
Mppirie— . ^th, the time of louiidiiig a town or village. These are 
iV tight diM?«ionr« of lime ; and, as being of ilir same nature, any 

• utid'ti emergency, f^.r^tivaU, <»r other unnually recurring periwU, the 
ki^x •it'ibi- .-tars, ('i '-^""g-niouiiif-poe, formerly ••^o called,) the time 
a I'/wn I* on the point of and eert:\inlv will be dcstrov*'d ; let all 
•»it;; tiHj* <» a> the?"*.* be noli d. 

<M't:.* iwi'lw- dui-^ions <»f place — l^i, a king<lom ; 'Jd, a country ; 
tfJ. a f;:. : Ith. a di-tnci : .*>th, a \i!!.»cr(? ; (»(h, a ha.nlel ; 7th, a still 

• •:i-j»l»-r t:ll.i:.'e ; i!ie;t' 7 — and "^th, the hi/ir or market ; Ihh, a dra- 
r^iiiT 1--I iiibly . KMh. the l:indi:i«i placir l*«'r Ikmis ; 1 1th. a ferry ; 
I2i*i i hut. or tcmpornr> rc^idmre— tlu-e nr«» the tweUe divisiims 

•• {• .v<. 

C93003{yo8Dj oliojoo^ooosu SScooolia Q^oool^B Q^ooolg- 
cQSsooolsflgooool^wOi^c^Soooljji ^qar9goool«iid^^§8ol3jScq800 


olsoo^ji lOT^!^^80j^JOiJX>cS§''§6cOo5oO«S9l^G|^aS<^©00§a© 
05<^8O0ol8i n05^COc5^<^8JOi; ©ol80o8ol8 OOoScOoS^^IOJ 


ol8lOg^8Djol^iCp(?j^:^GC02ol8BCjSc*^^^JOOOdl8B OO^CX>oS§C^g^OS 

^8oool8i oooS^josg jS Gag^8oool8i ^os^cgS ggo^8 osGos 
©ol8icQo88i |2i olu oj^?sccyo3oj^^^£d^oSoo(gggooo^8i ^oa 

C@o88CCOi(Jl8d^S[>|l 03CO08Oj^C^Cj^^JoS00O8 8g|^S 6^«^B C§ 

^@^§@^$? 51§5^f^'^cosoD:B OQ^xgioc^d^DD^oc^o^oS^Q 

o iyoDOSCsjoocpSB 

©800^«^9b ^ScODOO-jOO'jSwoOOsdljDD^BSgn^eScOoBi 00§2C0D0 

cooof^8o8aDoco8d^oo^i. 3g^Djoooocoo8c[oacyoo^n c^q§8g 
dBooo^§8 ©oDoio^oSQeSii c.^':soDooSa5Qo86^c©^05cS^05d8?©6 
l^ogS-QgooogoSoogSilgSffg^j oo2*Gyooo^o3cQ8'JBd^2iogo8B 

iCOl C»«^03f|f^i ggOB ^^" §'" 02@^^§^^^' 008c§CXjjS 

olsols j88cj^8Gj^«gSBd^^85H038c^ScoB coloSce5c3g^8 a^G^Sooot 


PUce^ that in the same way may he noted are, list, posts for col* 
Ifctinc duly, or guard posts ; *id, the gates of a town ; iJrd, any as- 
Kinhly of people ; 4th, the forest ; 5th, solitary places — let these be 

Of the four prices, (or modes of fixing prices,) there are 1st, ani- 
nate things, elephants, horses and men — these are one ; 2d, the nine 
kiods of gems, the twelve kinds of gold, and the four kinds of silver 
ibeM are reckoned one ; 3rd, another grade of animate things, buf- 
fal'ie^i and oxen are one; 4th, of inferior inanimate things and the 
base metals ; these are the four prices. 

Of aniiDate things which are similar and may be reckoned the 
Mine, there are bison, elk, large red deer, small red deer, spotted 
deer, and all four footed animals; (there are) pea-fowls, cyruses, 
coannon fowls, ducks, and all winged animals. Of inanimate things 
Hmilar (to the above,) there are grain, timber, bamboos, coarse grass 
ued fi»r thatch. These having noted, you must hx the price and 
rccnrd it • 

Of these four kinds of things — animate things — 1st, elephants and 
bc'f «e4, one ; *2d, inanimate things, the nine kinds of gems, the 
t«el%e kinds of gold and the four kinds of silver, these are one. 
Another (class of) animate things, buifalocs and oxen ; of inanimate 
ihjojf!*. land and the ba^er metals. These are the four kinds of 
things The above embraces animate and inaninato things, grain, 
cb'.tium, s^oamum, cotton, barley, sap — all things that man ought to 
pf»**f *•. TInnss similar t(> th('>(* are to be noted in the same way 
aod deri**ii»ns given on them. For this reason, in the case of the 
r«t Aut\ «<piirrrl, the tinio, tlie place, the price and the thing, were 
liid d«*wn. Thin was the dcci>ioii of the wise man as to time, place, 
prtcr, and thing. 

>th. The fiisputni Wit). 

T«*» men di«sputed the pt)s.'<ession of a wife. When thoy came 
U-l'-cr the wi*c man, ho empiircd into ilio cus<». Botii the men claiin- 
r«i thr M'»nian, and .•ihe declared one to be her Inirtband It W(»uld 
ipjK-w that the imn the woman suys is I;<t husband, should have 
Lt! !»ut «Mi thr ^tate(n(Mlt of the wt)iiiaii only, the ca^o i-* not clear. 
S*! .V M p.iratt'd the thrt-(r and examined thcin apart ; but being all 
nf •■fi* *iilj;:c, tlu-ir >lati'menl a- to t*'>ri'i*ilhi»r?», ninies, ninnbers and 
f*frijiiar\ prop<Tty a-^rced. '* TIm? ca**** cannot In* decided by the 
c'-f-^trruiiiiir «»f ordinarv men. It must he dicidcd bv the ordeal of 
««trr. rur. liri-, t»r (htit) lead; onr of tlic-t* lour." ila\in^said 
tl.i*. hr-ci!lrd their parnils, nhitivi-, comiectioiirt and fiei;ihbours 


f I I. ji. I '■ i.r I' •...■ I I- .1 1 t •'. 'U- I rK»" I til li.'p M I I f»c 

i • I 

ecote^cT:^ »SGpc53D0ii oa^cooSoj uc6oi§8sei Sc^ScpcgSSgna 

co^!ucoijS«33^!(^o5« conooceoS kjScogSi sc^Sca^rS coot 
g «c»^ao8 yo£x^!:o'j05CC»5'^GoocrpS330BODO!co£p(» 


Cfl8l)3!OJS^33^!J53'lP3^@'C©uln^!gSD32§' ODOTSiTOg^^cS'oa 
«OfCQffio3^05Cgc5rScw:eCO^G-^CO:i£3CO^iiBJl!^J;^ 20^100 

osSioasocfi'rSfCCOicoscofcS^ti^^S.r^ir.fTiciB scoicoscoicSiSoiocxS 


nrnd eimmhied them. They all agreed iu slnting onr to be her huv 
hukd. lie then said, it shall not be tried by ordeal. Let the man 
ail afree to be the husband, have the wife. On this decision, the 
Man the woman declared not to be her hu>band gets her, and he 
(the other) is liable to decapitation. »So as the price of his neck, 
let kim pay thirty iickals of silver. The wmnan, though her hus- 
hiiMl was clear and certain, said she did not wi.sli to live with him. 
Lm her pay tweiuy-fire ticknis of silver, the price of her body ; and 
m both ire dirregardful of the credit of titeir connections, Jet theni 
fo beyond the bounds of the village, and let thorn have no share in 
die inheritance (of iheir relatives.) They arc destroyers of family 
character, breakers of their engagements. On this occasion tiie 
Nus of the forests and hills praised and shouted applause. This al- 
in b €mt decision. 

9ik. Beiiig of legai ogr^ and the reapert rfur hy the young to 

the old. 

Two persofw quarrelled and fought. They were tuken before the 
«i*e men. On enquiring, the younger was found under t!ie respon- 
sible a«e Though he was the offender, he was jiot held in fault. 
By neafu of this youngster the grown man died. Let the whole ex- 
pense of the funeral, and all the damage caused by him, be borne 
and made ffood. From this, as parents shall bear the faults of their 
chddren. Jet them glie them instruction This is the constant prac- 
uce with the flVst inhabitants (»f a world. *They ^re all children, 
rriiid children, and great grandchildren of the king of Byuiahas. 
This be £are as one decision. 

IftfA. Borrowed grain only to hr repaid fourfold. 

A per«nfi borrowed paddy from another. The lender said — *' af- 
ter the 6r»t harve:*t, for every ten baskets twenty shall be returned." 
Bet (the borrower) not being able to repay it after the first harvest, 
the lender demanded it after the second, (or kauk-ketv) The borrow- 
er taid heou^hl only to pay twenty bafrkets for ti-o ten ; but th<* tender 
Mid/' the »eiS4»n is past ; mine was i*eed p ii\\y \ from «»ne haskot ilitro 
10 A return of macy. I ought to get ihe r>urth of the return " The 
hnrrrmrr replied ; ** when borrowed, ^iouhlr (the original ijunntiiy) 
was fff^^ed on, and 1 ought n«,t U) jTi\(. (,i;e fourth of the return.' 
The wi^e man f aid — ** the wordrJ of my friends are dictated hy c«wei- 
o«fne^ ; by co\eloiisness is produced dr«*truclioii and >ciire.t\. lu 
ih^ year, there arc thre«* crops in the W(.t season, tuo lu tl^e dr\. 
The year consiM' of a warm and a wet seison. If in Inr^^. thore is 
a Ijffe return ; if not, a surdl one Let both pr.»p«K'*.i!H be >ct aside, 
aad (or ten baskets of paddy let fourfold he paid. Beyontl fourfold 


c^«ajcSi j6yjjgoQosco5co^!cgjS eJco^rfiico^iogEsoi 

co^i ^fgoi^io^JCcxjocfi £»gj30goJOo^c^ooSt aoigo5co30 
eoMooos«coJco30oSj8 osceoEcooibaa^i o^'^i cuo dBSoE 

CCOIGC»Cl(£c0^tCgl^^cgieC033^r^o£g£6033^t B^ulc^OJI 

o^otcoSj^^us igcScazios co33go! ccDiccx)Oc5^ 8Etc^£oSe^ ^1 

oososscSm^SujjufS^ogEi ODEcSoStsoaooSTOOsrjicoajEbfS 
coulsoooi ccgSoooe^sxoosajjgori^ooocjfSos^icooicpi xoicli 
ajJco^330oS)S oogScootSepcgSi eg'^^'^Q'^^o^iigoigoS 


iWre shdl be no claim on account of length of time. Let foutfolA 
be a full remuneration for the seven kinds of grain, and all edible 
Tffetahle produciionSy which are subject to the same rule/' This 
IS also ooe decieion. 

lUk. Bomnced silver ovly double. 

One man borrowed from another one tickal of silver, and as he 
wit not seen by the lender for some years, he could not demand pay- 
■eot; (but when he saw him) he claimed interest for the whole time 
fifpied. The borrower said he was willing to pay double ; admit- 
ted that he had not seen him (his creditor) for some* years, and that 
it was long since the money had been borrowed. IMuis they dia- 
lled. The wi«e man said, it was silver, not merchandize ; and 
fbdOj^ k was many years since tlte transaction, for whatever is con- 

lected with silver, let only double (the original sum) be paid or re-> 

eet^e*^ The different kinds of silver, lead, tin, copper, brass, and 

every tbntg connected with copper, shall be the same. This is also 

tme deciMon. 

\^k. Tkt case in vhick a decision was ^iccn by namining (he 

tcitncsscss apart* 

ffl the country of Maha Thamada four Bramins bed by be^^ing 
bbCaiDed one hundred tickals or pieces of silver money. They bad 
fit sot (<»ur hundred, so they left the younger Bramin to watch the 
owe hundred, and the three elders having gone off begging, four 
bee-bonterii, who were going to the jungle, v. ere consulted with by the 
foon^er Bramin, to difide the one hundred pieces of money equally 
awiofi^i^ them, and when the elder Bramins return and demand it, 
I (the youn;; Bramin) will say, " a dog ran away with it ;" and do 
jou bee-hunters *ay you SuW it. After they had thus consulted, the 
three elder Bramins returned. They said, " we have now procured 
kfOf hundred pieces of money. Do you keep the one hundred pieces 
left IB yiiur care; we will *each take one hundred." The young 
iranin then said. ** my three friends*, share your money with me. 
That left with me, bemg placed in one bundle in a cloth ut^ed for 
tyiof up meat and fi«h, a dog ran away with it and it was lost. 
Thoogh f followed with lour liee-bu liters, we could not recover it. 
th^ jfMing Bramin said, and when they came to the head man 

ifptxta^ocnjtcBt ofC<^%e^Scio^t oocfio^cSy^ c^S ccn^svoSi 

CaO!S[!BjC2£i^<^^OH^COOG«pc5»^«>Olt 88(BjJp8ol9a o5 

(^3<g£t a3g£toaa^^33^^8u^< SoSro^^oS^t coo^SiS coo* 
o£)^;^scofliiid'03»lM6g(5c«>c§05coa5'f8|§^ cspoSso^^i 

SCOII030 cStS. oogcgSs ^ I s cnoogoiscoiscoo rfi^ ossoiaosjJccot 

|co^i8oSi<^»^« ooos^cSico^ic^ uc^^sgao^i g^sp 


oftbc lo«rn for his decision and stated the case as above, he exftmiif' 
rd tbe four men who we>'e going to the jungle ; they all said they 
iUo bad fullowed the dog when he ran off. On tiie evidence of the 
witoeMes he decided that the young Bramin hud not secreted it ; 
that It should be considered as h^st, and the elder Bramins should 
•har^ with the younger. The elder Bramins were not satisfied ; but 
vbea they went to the ministers (of the king,) they gave the same 
decisiou ; and when still dissatisfied, they went to the heir apparent ; 
W gare the same. Still unsatisfied, they went to the first (|ueen, 
who decided the same. They went to tlie king, and he also con- 
iraied the decision. Yet still dissatisfied, they consulted with the 
yoting Bramin and the four bee-hunters (saying,) wherever we 
Ittve gone fiir a decision of our cause, it has been given against us. 
la a certain village, a lM>y decides all cas s, and if hi^ decisions 
are correct, the Nats of the forest, the hills, llie trees and the c-rth, 
Ben and birds, cheer and applaud ; if they are not correct, they do 
■oC afiplaud. Have you also heard this f The others replied, they 
aljo had beard it ; and on this they agreed that they would be satis- 
fied with this young man's decision, and making a declaration to 
ibat eCect, they went to him. They reached his place of abode in 
tcrven moalhs, and enquiring for him at the house, were told he had 
gnoe oot with his father to the plough. F* Mowing there they saw 
■ini. Having lef\ his father, he bathed and washed the mud off his 
(etl and body. '* These Bramins who have conie, must have some 
dt«pate lo decide.'* Thinking thuv, lie put round him his father's 
rioak which happened fortunately to ho at hand, and breakiui/ a 
branch from a tree, spread it and set d(»wn ufidcr tlie shade. The 
little «i5e man then sHid to the Bramins, " oh ! my friends, on what 
buMness have you come ?" The two parties then told him the whole 

ra^ a^ it had happened. The young wise man then said, " my 
friends, y«m f<»ur Bramins remain here, and you four jungle rangers 
fo a diMancc to four separate places, :in<l they did m). He then e.xii- 
■iioed one of the hunters, (>'iymg,) " at the conniiencement of this 
«orJd, as :here was no lyini', tliere was no iiii<ery, and at death (peo- 
ple) went lo the Nat cc.untry. Whin tliey began to ?.peak falsely, 
tbere was misery in this lift* ; but when they chanjrcd this state if 
b^init, they could not e<*cape hell, but liati to endure. Yemu:t 
•prak the truth." S«» on (|uesti(ininif linn, he said tlit-v t'nliowed the 
dof^ ou hift running a\uiy, btit could not r.-itrh liitn (The young 
toau) enquired in what direction the d<>g had run, and ulnit was hi> 
coImt. The witness replied, he saw a ^U'lie dor^, and he ran east. 

cQc»3D^'uq£coco33Cor8 cossxib o3SfDn? 39 e^<^^<:gi f c£^ £ 

!»pScoo5s8:i:>^f cj£(»icoooSf^c«2C03ScGcoSasG^(5c^cgi03joi 

g^c|£'^_^coo5.'^?; ■?.:-■■ ." -'^aooSuol^dB^OPf&gf^^^ 

09^o?ac5^2coariSii:S^i80tciw^>§gc^ |SajoSc}u^'i cc£cat 

^i«cc5{§C3CcpSiffiss(7g5s(r«£!l^s tpooS o3^> Cf^?<^i <B 

eeiBglS^s£«urcg££»o^u^ ug?jS§8su3:>^u^9oco£<c(^e8 



cSStuulta30>ocoaioSuoocrSS£u'lco3oS<uS33^i> jfSco^E §go$i 
^w£t^ic»scoo£!uScc^i <<>^>^<§?'^* ^|^ScfoSoos[picn£tn2oS 
:flo£^8«|£ol«^>a:jcp55^coo5o3^i co5ccx)o£ir^i cagic^toli) 



On que»tioiiuiir another in the same way, he replied, a red dog had 
mo f>outh And on qncfsiioning another, lie said a black dog had 
mo wcM, and the fonrth i«aid a spotted dog hud run north. Before 
Clamming the tour, lie had explained to them good and evil, and 
Bade them declare that they would speak the truth. He now said^ 
**thef bare conspired to cheat and concealed the money. Let them be 
taken to the king of the country." As they were afraid to go before 
ibe kiug, and ttie money they had taken was still by them, he caus- 
ed tbem lo dig it up from where it was hid and return the full 
•OKMiDi. **The four jungle rangers ha?e committed a fault by means 
oftbeir tongues. They are concealers (of the truth.) When they 
come before the king he will chop or cut them out, or slit their 
iBoaths, or be will cause their heads to be shaved in four patches, 
and tbeo to labor and beg for their subsistence — banish them from 
the €i*y, or make Hiem clean out stables or elephant sheds>, or de- 
grade them to the d(M)n-tsanda class. Now my friends, }e Bramins, 

do je iuppress your anger, and let future ^venerations punish men as 
I have DOW publicly and plainly laid down.' When he had thus de- 
cided, the Nats of the forest, of the trees and of the earth, in the 
lorm of birds, proclaimed aloud his praise, 'i'he elder Bramias also 
»priokled him with, and poured over him pure water from their Bra- 
Miuiral she!1>. They gave him a small branch of the tliabae tree, 
tad NaMsa-grass, wished him freedom from all disease, long life and 
mcrewe of power, and saying, on the whole surface of this earth 
tbere was none like unto him lor wisdom, the\ t<K>k their departure. 
Wbeo the Bramins represented to the king that their case had 
been drnded, he enipiircd by whom the decision had been given, 
and Miing. be certainly i> a man of unparalleled wisdom, ho sent 
Cor tbe young man and appointed him minister. When the king ap- 
pQioteu him to try all causes he said : " Oh kiii^ ! 1 am afraid to 
uBdcnakc the decision of all the cases in the country. There are 
cbe (uur "Stales to be avoided, of hell, brutrs, p) it-la, and athoorakty. 
No mail 19 free from mistakes. 1 am not e(|U«il to the task." So 
br begged to be excused. The king ha\ing h\ed a certain term in 
feir* and months, l>egge'i hiin to undertake it. So making his obei- 
Mftce to the king he agreed to enter the law-shed and decide 
cauteA f'jt »e\en days, and reque.^ted to be allov id to consider the 
«4d ai:d true road (of former decisinii^.) So he was permitted to con- 
•vler When he came to the "shed, sc^en causes were appealed from 



9 ©ooggccosG^oS^Q DoS I* Scj^SoD^oooscvjoocpjoool^i 

3 Om«Cn?Cj^OQcQo<7S|§6^8aD^i'COOo8o2CpQScx>6 ^cScOQQ 

6 90g»s£ooSc^oSc§ooS|*@c^5oo^i>GgG^sc^ca3002> »CX)0 

J§«CX>aSOD0C^33(JCO03^00Gp800dl8 P 

o . ^ycooo&^^8oaSooG[^fi 

^OO^a2S^|8ol800^Si d^ ^|&ol8 Cg8 O gQ 8 €^8 OD^COQQ 
OD08I (»@8aj^}8oODOoSc§OOgS«©o1«C§Oo5^CX500D^iCC^OOO»t 

QcSgO" j^S^8cl7coioo^(^8Qgd^3D8ogoS Qsl^^" f oo»8&^ocS 

co9g^S'j^» ^|j^§|839^oos[^8r^i QgodQoSa^^S^ o8oo^coon 

j8§8 C»CC5)^.;J05OgO«^OO«8c»Cg£c^QS8l O^J 0508^8 OdOj^SoS 

ooosj^Qgn od8c§©o18 gogQo£8o^ ^"^S" ©8cgSoog8 coAt 
cooo88g8oa^d^x>(^ioog8^«DD8d^ao^i ^8coooS«jo«gc«gj 



tlia decistoD of the miDisters. So when he entered the shed with 
liie king's authority, these are the cases he decided. 

1ft The first day he decided the case of the old and new paddy 

2od. On the second day he decided the case of the male and fe-^ 
Bsle cattle 

3rd. On the third day he decided the case of the large and small 

4ih. On the fourth day he decided the case of the disputed child. 

5tb. On the hhh day he decided the case of the Toungthoo who, 
«• clearing his garden, cut down a tree. 

6ih. On the sixth day he decided the case of the wife of the man 
«bo found a pot of gold, and four others with whom it was divided. 

7th. On the seventh day he decided the case of the small cucum-* 

Iff. Of the case of the old and new paddy seed. 

Of tiieae seten cases, as regards the first: 

Two men were carrying paddy, and they came to a bridge where 
tliere miC being room to pass, they jostled each other, and the paddy 
<iCbocb fell into the water, floated away and was lost. They quarrel* 
led and di<»poted who first came to the bridge. It was found they 
came on together. *' My friends, ye have done foolishly. One ought 
to have fi«en notice that he would pass first. This he did not, but 
fttiing oo the bridge in a hurry ran against each other and your pad- 
dv was lost. Let there be no fault." This the minister decided. 
Tbev were diwatisfied, and when Menoo, the wise man, examined 
the case, be found that both had equally been in a hurry, and equally 
faraged. -When he enquired respecting the paddy, one said his was 
< !d, and tlie other that his was new. ** As the old paddy will not 
grum, aod is only fit to be beaten out for fiMKl, and the new paddy 
wdl grow and return many fold, it is (more) valuable property. Let 
tbe ovoer of the old paddy make good the new. As amongst men 
\y»jQg\k the same, if they abuse and Mrike each other, and are equal- 
!i in fault, the degraded (man of low clu:}») makes a (peace) offering 
tad bega pardofi of the exalted. When the wise man gave this deci- 
M>^, tbe Nats and men shouted applause, and the birds crowed and 




J ^O8tfl^OSCOO800C|^8i 

SdQSr^^Od^f ^08tfClg8l ^0800081 ^08tfOdfp8 g08^f C^OSOOO* 
e^D§33S^08O3DC|: 6^00^1 gO8OD^r^0d^G£C[C(X>o88C0^l .^Ot 
CC08j|8d^03^i ^08tf j|800»CO8i C^08OCIg8c^8 00^^08 00081 ^0> 

oco5g8ao^i Od§S8^8C[>3d QoSc^Sc^Soo^ooosi cl^^o8oog8cgft 

»300^O8ODO8C^f ^080008j|So|2^^i^^'^^^^St^'^5|S^^O> 8c[8 
00§r^Q>|§tia298^C>S^S6|^8aO^CX>08lc8^j^^OO^i]^S§8 3C>08gO» 
C88gd2^0l O098^88CO8eO8^O0^§So0i(jQCOG2008o0^l QQO* 

0O8adcc^ooSocvooooG8Ss^»§f cjjtgotoogc^8 (^c^ogi)^ cc»o(^or 

q800 Cg8eOOOC^8 ^O800O8Co5i ^08OCo9c^ QG^ COOC^I ^08»j|£cO 

oooc^c^i SG|^8^og8ifoSi o2ccx>o8i@8m^S gooo^« joS Od»^ 

? @oS^f@cS^8aoc{>ii 

oocSoDo^s^^^ocSiSc^SoogSooGjps^oi Od^8 oj pooooooS^ 
oo^i c@cSig8r§i oo8@oS^8<y^floS8oo6oogSii @c>S^j|8 

C^cQS ^ 00;[>I^C§CC[>oSaO^OOOCDl^oS^8(»CX>£oo8c^l Od0Ot 
GOSCei Od(X3S(^8€|^8aD^Cr>OCX>l OpM^eSoO^OOOSi OgOOOOOQ 


OdC^oSs C^S^Sf ^G$e8i^oSG8£ie08goS0dG8^8 o^^St 
^3d0^OO^i 00g8|§00g8eO8^cS C^S00So008* e08@o5^^a{> 


««ng. Men were liappy and |>lea9ecl, and the owner of the old grain. 
rcpUced thai of the other with pleasure and satisfaction, and the 
wm wemltd. 

2d. The ca$t efthe male and female cattle, 

Ob ike second daj the decision was this. A bull and a cow be- 
longed to different iodividttals— -the cow had many young, male and 
imale. Tlie owner of the bull said — *' it is by means of my bull 
that the cow has young. I ought to have half of them." The own- 
ncr of the cow refused 4o gife them up, saying, '* they are the pro- 
geny of my cow, both male and female/' On this dispute the minis- 
ter ieeided that the owner of the bull should have all the males 
and the owner of the cow all the females. The parties were dissat- 

Wken tke wise man had enquired, be decided that when brutes 
kate yonni^ tkew is no law for their division. Amongst men, if a 
nak and female slave are given in marriage by their respective mas- 
ters, il is proper they should divide the children. But children 
kora wken ikey have not been given in marriage, or had a room as* 
•iffte4 to tkam, hot begotten of their own accord, in these children 
the owner of tke male slave has no share ; the owner of the female 
kit a rigkt to the whole. For this reason, the cases being similar , 
saoce they are brutes, and acted from their natural concupiscence, 
tke owner of the bull shall have no share in the yonng, male or female. 
Ltt tke owner of the cow only have the whole. On this decision, 
NiU and men skovted praise, and all birds crowed and sang, and 
kotk parties were satisfied. This is one decision. 

%Ul. The ease of tke large and small c^rk. 

Regarding the case decided on the third day : — 

One man complained that a young cock belonging to another, had 

Aown at kti old cock and put his eye out. They came for decision 

of thew cause, and the minister decided that the old cock :»hould n<n 

kave been Minded, and ordered restitution to be niado. 

Wken the wise man examined the case. Amongst men. roosting 
places Ibr fowls, fowl houses, pigeon houses, pens for ducks, are al* 
wajs sade. Cattle, buffaloes and goats are always put ni fohls, and 
en tkts ground ke examined. He found the roosting place, houi»es, 
ip«ding place aod attendance the same. (He decided) only when the 
i fif^ tipf place of the two is different, if one animal shall come to the 
pruftr feeding place of tlie other and light, without regard to nize, 
tke sBimal of the owner of the feeding place should not be broken, 

; if it be, let the owner of the other rcipUce it : 


oaoj^i @oSc§@^^. o2«<^^co^«51DD^i^8c§@oSj8^c§8oS 
cec{pog8i goS(^s^oS8n^i gc£^sodoocSg89<S'8g^^icSccgS 
c^ad^sgS|^o3^B^oS^^oi adooo9Qj|^'cgo8802sc69$<jg^o 
gSc^cb^i^Sdl adoocSod§sc^o8oooi odSc^od^i @oS^|j|8 


Qg^Q^OcS^OZOD^Q^O§9 OdOoSc^Ss C^OOl ]^8gsj|oSoo8cCO§RQ^ 
OjCOQOOOcScO^H OOOsgScG^^d^OOO* ]^8g80308§8c9i86^80D^I 
0298^d^OogoDOU|8g8030tC§G^8o)8^aO^^^§lC0^03^l G^cS 

(^co^ic^cgSo^coStfc^ CO 00^81 ODa2<^8gc§*9020dODoc^eSoagi 

CO80^8GdCO0C^ OdeSci^OO^f 00^80008001 CO80^8 000 QX^C^CGJ^oS 
OO^I 00^80308001 (X>S[^cS^ 090QC^c£cG[>oScX>^9 OOOgC^C^Cg}^ 

§8^1 c)2ca9c§odco^ooS§[8028ao^c^ico8oo^ qcc^oScS^^oo^i 


G^o»e^o68^o oo^si OdooSsOdos^S oSg^oo^icoooooocooocoi 

9dOgS}Soj^03^0^i Od^<c8§8cO^GdcQS8l COOQ^tCrX>QQQQcS 
CCOOC2^0OO8g8cC)l O00QG^C{poSQ00cQS800C^gCO8C^i Ode^o88 


b«i if the animal which came to the place he had no right to come 
to, be killed, broken or destroyed, there is no blame ; he encroached 
<m the other's feeding place. In this case the feeding place is the 
tame; the person in charge of them is the fame ; and on examining 
the cocks, their height and size are equal. So on setting them to 
Igbt again, the spur of the large cock went into his own eye ; many 
people saw it. The young cock had no spurs — not larger than a 
frttn of Indian corn. (The other) was blinded by his own spur. 
There is no blame to be attached to the owner of the young bird. - 
When Ibe wise man decided thus, the Nats and men applauded. 
Thu also is one decision. 

4tk. The case of the disputed child. 

Regarding the case decided on the fourth day : — 

A young woman had a son, and two men disputed the paternity 
of it. On examining the girl, she denied that either was her hus- 
band, bat by the strength of her desires she had connection with one 
after the otKer. The ministers said, both had had connection with 
her, wmd tbey could not decide which, or whether it should be the 
child of only one. So they said, let it be the child of both. Thus 
tKej decided. - 

Tbe wise man's decision was — that both had had connection was 

certain, in the same month, but on different days. On this he ex- 

anined tbe young woman as to whether her monthly period was in 

tke wasing or waning of the moon. She stated it to be in the wax- 

isf . One of the men had connection with her in the waxing, one 

in the waning of the moon. Man is the slave of his passions. They 

bave been enjoying themselves after the manner of young people. 

Neither is the woman's husband. So in this caf^e, considering the 

woMMi's season, the child is his who had connection with her in the 

waiing of the mo<m. And another rea^n ; that a child may be 

kaown by its appearance, is a common saying ; and by looking at it, 

all may see that it is like the man who had connection with her in 

the waung moon. Let it be his child. Imprc/^nation does not 

take place on every occasion of sexual inter.course, but only when 

the three causes* are in operation. The young woman has also ex- 

fftme6 her ap|)roval (of the- same man.) On this decision Nats and 

ga%e praise. This is also one decision. 

y4« b7 tte dMth '*nmmtt Animal 

oaSoSt^t^i ooiiaG^Sic^gSi ^oSogSecosp* o38oSq[Go^f^^cS 

gcSu^i ^^^sG^os^iccooSc^co co^ti cl^SsosocgogSi 

^(SctfS^t 8sood»§ci:.^cQSico^icH^£Ji nEosoifcSi d]o»t 

S£lU33C^^Ec8i 09 sfitQ3BcSsuSlU39CoSi00CftO3cScO7O 3098s 

ce^c5^£i*nx>ie|^St03d^£icGo33pSo30COi osomnRdEoja ^c$ 

oa8<^8^aa^oacQ£i co^ ogc»oo»ig§ £Bo^c5<»^«» c^ogfioa 
aa^*cooo^so99£3j2^ico^tcC}^i eQctfPcgEctusoSos^rS 
(Sr^OsSc^Es^i cuio»^s»3§^gg83?^i c^&=8c2;^< ^oS^c^ 

c»c^t»ico jt,o aafloc5cocSro§3D^^tri^gotc|c^oo^i^83og5 
cGogS^Ssa^ f c5s3^^oo^(fc5^£cei Qc^^inao3f|aSaoa5 
^■co93£o2@icog§^'§(^u^Sa:>^oo^g^ScSi c^cQcgSicj 
og^o}^ c£tcf 3cScg^ci2a3@&ccoico§ia>£a»i f c£«a38cx»ic^gS 
ao^.jSgtooouc^ipg<l^. tS5gicg£c^£co6cQ£^. «gg^oSgt 
«@^§e39C39302333 tie033 8 lo^tgSceiBc^Sos^c^f cfiic^^TcoSi 


•VA. T%€ Toung^hoo, wko^ in clearing his garden, cut down a tree. 

Regarding the cause decided on the fiflh day : — 

A Toungthoo miking a garden, as is the custom amongst men , 
■I coltio^ and clearing awaj the grass, creepers, bushes and 
trees on his own ground, cut down a youn^ tree. The Yokekatso 
(Hmmmdrymd) wno watched the tree made itself Tisible, and said — 
** 1 bate watched this tree since it had three leaves above the ground. 
1 bave made ii my habitation. Now, there it is, as high as an ele- 
plwit. My friend, you hove cut down my tree. My friend, 1 will 
cat yonr throat." The Toungthoo replied*-'* you only were allows 
fd to live there before I cut down the grass, jungle, and trees on my 

Somid. It ii mine ; the property of my fathers belongs to roe. 
y friend ia a Nat. 1 am a man ; and this is a jungle district. We 
wiJI go to the chiefs house and hear his decision, whether you have 
a right to kill me. And now a wise man, who is skilled in the law, 
has been raited to the place of a noble." When the Toungthoo and 
Tokckaiao came to the court of law and told their story as the case 
had <tccorred, the original hearer of the case decided that the own-* 
er of the laod had cut down the tree, and maintained his right to doso. 
Tha vinr nan said — " my friend's decision is borne out by cus^ 
lam, and if the parties had remained quiet, there could have been 
■n other decision ; Imt now a Nat and man dijipute tl.c extent of 
\htif proprietary right. The TounjTlh<K>, the gardener, has a right 
•o the land and its prcKfuce ; bnt it in a conMant, invariable cuj«tom, 
that when the first leaves spring, a Yokekatso having taken the or* 
of the Nat kings, the first of whom is Wct-tha-woon-na, the tree 
over to them, in these gifts, when originally made to Be- 
kxM or Nats, the law is, that any one who comes under the tree, 
breaks, or unthinkingly takes shelter umler it, nliall make an offer' 
■m , or else they shall have a right to eat him. lliis I have heard 
kMheea the custom in the whole succe.Hsiim of worlds. The ground 
w hit, (tlie Toungth<K>'s ;) he ha5 cut (the tree ;) let him be justified 
m doiaf my. The anger of tlie Yokekatso having been excited, he 
vithed to cut tlie throat of the Toungtluio. lie has a right to do so. 
fct th^ peracHi wIk) commit** a ^4econ(l fault i.n more to blame thart 
kr who commits a first. One of my friends U a Nat, erne is a man. 
For the advantage of both let it (the tree) Ik; made into a small post 
aad tet up in front of tlM^ !nhi!<o. or mmicwiiere, and let a Minall shelf 
ktratted, abcKit the height of a man's shoulder, and let (him) the 
Nat, have an <»fferinj( of the fir.«t of the f«M>d. M\ fri<>nd Yokekats«v 
^ f(i«r anger Xte appeased : assiitt the |>erson who is respectful (to 
«•■ ) On this occasion the Nats and men gave praise. Phis it al^ 




c£c5u£eo33(;iSco(r39^ic8oMSa3^o3gi C03:^o£^i &U?C|f dSt 
ccooa^>3ScS(r^3goS:co33^icog3!j|£n3i cosoSciEt g&33^>c 


Go£gS§iu^i f {BG^t^og£>fi§oaS qcS^o f oS(^co:o£t^i&utco§ 
d^i o2@o<^«ojsoK>£i^tco(a)^"a3^> ^oS cjcomSi^i oco» 

CCOo8lO^»cOI3Jljl|« ol ^tKSj£)figo£cC3g6«^O3^lSQ0£oS^» 


Tiik Tkf case of the wife of the man who found a pot of gold ^ and 

four others with whom it was divided. 

Reg»rding the case decided on the next day : 

Pour people going to the jungle hy mutual consent, saw an en- 
chanted snake, and in following it one was bitten and died ; the other 
tliree killed the snake, and in taking off* his skin they found a pot 
of gold. The wife of the man that was killed claimed the half of it. 
Tber came before the chiefs and stated the case as it occurred. The 
fim chief decided, aa the man had lost his life, his wife ought to get 
one half of the gold. The wise man's decision was — on first start- 
mf for the forest, before seeing the snake, they went (with an un- 
denunding) to share good and bad equally. If one was killed by a 
filler, or other wild beast, there is no reason why a substitute should 
be fifen for him. It is his bad luck. The others must only per- 
ibrm hi* funeral rites. And as regards death ; no one can escape 
the law of mortality. He did not die by means of the other three. 
He died, being bitten by the snake. The other three killed the 
snake. Of the pot of gold obtained, let the wife of the dead man 
hate oae equal share with the other three. It is like plunder taken 
10 war bf mutual co-operation. This was his (the wise man's) deci- 
^irm ^>n this one also Nats and men applauded. 

Ith. Thr rase of tht small cucumber. 

Itrjardini; the case decided on tlic scventii day : — 

111 a •»mall ullage two men made gardens close adjoining, and se- 
{••raied by a prickly fence. In one garden a small cucumber spran^r 
«p and ran, t>eing a creeper, into that ot the other, and bore fruit 
ind he plucked it. The owner of the cucumber said, " the root is 
lame:" the other that, hnvin;r come into his garden, it was his. 
S<i ih^% disputed, and both came to the wi^v man. When they hud 
aaird iH^ Ca*H* as it wah, he decided that it had gone into the other 
tardea and borne fruit, and that the owner of tliat garden should 
bate a ri^ht to pluck it. Nat:' and men ^ave no applause. So 
ifio«in«; ihit fu«*n and Nat.*s did not approve, he said — ** 1 hive 
a»de a mistake. Wait a little — I will con^idrr For six of the se- 
t'^ dam the .\at.<) applan<l«*d, and iiumi lirariii<; applaud- 
fd .N<»%i a?t Nat-> and in«n d<» imt n|>|tlaijd, I \u\\^{ \\\\\v. given a 
mt<^\Z d*Tfi»»ri ' Thi"* l»v lii.'» wis<lii»n \\v r«in**Hl(>nMl All who 
k«t' ^rri%« d lit iht .Nai rtiiiiiir\, and .ill who li.iw olMainctl l)(MU'til5 
i'l \*w < ••iiiirv "•! iii«*ii, li.i\«* d«»iir .^41 iiv tlu' >trt'n<'th ofrnnnt'r rt*li- 
;»•<,• ••irrriii.:- Tli«»ni»li iho l•^ a lariff trct*. it ran <nily 
if *« 1* *»t re ill** -mill -^rrd I- lv\ itiniir tin* ni.iilrr to tin* l)«>it»»ni 
1 • ' ^n^f "I tin* r«Mil i> lilt' if.jr f.Mirr . tL«' ..\\ ii<r uf tho miIh r 

aSajlQS^Sa:^^! 00§l333iOS3j)8n3i U^oSuUQ333C^I o8c)^El 

o§c^,:g^|Sc[o5og8t8«^6cpi03goioocp»50ucooc^oSt v^n 

ug93uoSo3§8 eoooStoli c^coS^ wcoo3:>»tx>tf£i^t3>^r u&ntKiS 
g^ ^ ooajjctfi ccooSi o^i C£»oicspc^ol eei c^ooSaa^cgS yi 

g6«»3C003Sn^|tBccocoor8t^o§ceo5j(^e^rfi ■c^^t^tij^xi 
cQStcficQ£i(»ago}£iffcot3s6!nc^£i03j|^§C333i cDc:£co8cao9 
c^coo3St09ao£i)£ osc^ssc^rSmsSci^jl^iucoSuooSiStBfit^ 
eQ!§ig7eo3o cgo^rScne^ soc^Stc^^r ecmSi cn£:S cnc^ccoiii 
e>^ogoo5t^8(|«oo£«g£ai(^« joio«o^o»c^£i03j)^ooSca33i 
aygai5e333ifiS«GoBo5'o«coot@iQcSco3ooQO§cfii j8q3c5 
O3iye330Cn3o£ig00^>ccg£e8goS'g£ir^gS ceoso^coooi ffi 
oooQStcfisaysStxicSiosoi foS^C33oo33&t(n§o9§c=ooi OMOt 

Si cocc»Scco3£!cfio3^iS3Sg^i§c|£ccT}8^e330i ogfoc^rScei 
W03303U07u8i^!333tCUlCUcli ■^COOtWgO»O^U?OC,UG^Og8(>l 
6OD3O0«pl03§li >^BOOgiOg5oSOO^m3H0^00353f^iea>3£o5 
cSdbi C33M<^^^« co§ j^g3>c^8got§. og3 3£sgn ijcrfwcagi 
M^l 51 ^SOJCO 333103 oSflO'gSCgSi^cSgoln^iOgOfCO^t 


fvdea shall not have a right to pluck the fruit ; hi the owner of the 
fnal liave it. On this occasion Nats and men applauded. This 
is also one decision. 

In ibis waj Meooo, the minister, in deciding causes, having made 
a Aituke in the cucumber case, was afraid to continue as a judge , 
aad 10 be had no wish to cumber himself with a wife and family, he 
liclared be would become a Yathay, or Rahan, and begged of king 
Hake Tbamada lo be allowed to do so. lie gave his royal perm is- 
mom lo Menoo, the. minister, to become a Yathay or Rahan, and rc- 
fead/bM/ gave bim respectful offer ings ; and follgwing him in his 
fosracf. bore him company, making ofierings and lamenting (his 
4cpertiire,) and begging him to think of his interests, ('' to let good 
ciMe to bin.") Menoo continued his journey to a stone cave near 
the perfect atone cave in the hill near the Mandaginee lake, where 
other YatbajB enjoyed themselves. Here he remained subduing his 
lot and other passions. In this place, daily fixing his eyes and 
tknightfl OQ a piece of earth (as a represenialive of the whole world,) 
aspen and four fingers broad, in color like the young morning's sun, 
and repeating " Pat-ta-wee, Pat-ta-wee," lie obtained the first Zan 
[A] in proper order, and ascended into the expanse of the heavens. 
On the boundary wall of the (world or) solar system, engraved in 
letters ae large as elephants, horses, buffaloes or oxen ; wortny of the 
ion of tlie wise ; fitted to cause pul-ity and lead to happiness ; 
hieh the roost difficult decisions are given, by similar, various, 
•nd extracirdinary rules and precepts, he read this Damathat, which 
ii the guide of wise and good men in their decisions ; having copied 
a, that throughout all time, in the entire world, good might arise, 
ke gave it to the king Maha Thamada. These are the laws that are 
eonuined in the first volume of the great work of Menoo. This 
kook of Menoo is worthy of all respectful offerings. Study till it is 
IM by heart Men who habitually reflect will have excellent wis- 
4cNi, and their reputation shall not perish in all future time. Stu- 
dy * — it contains all wisdom — it embraces the wisdom demonstrable 
to the senses — it is overflowing with the essensce of wisdom. 


The la»t few lines ha*e a mixture of Pali in them which renders 
tbfir literal translation difficult. The above, is however, the tru*; 
vcaoing of the scutcuce. — Translator. 




Zan o^D^, inind^ (things remembered.) There are four 
states of Zan ; 1st, ooocS, thought or desire ; 2d, 8(>oq, reflec- 
tion ; 8cSj joy, pleasure ; 4th, o:^z>y happiness, bliss ; and acoo 
000^ permanency, immutability, — all of which enable the pos- 
sessor to traverse different worlds. In the Paramat, the third 
and most precious volume of the Boodhist scriptures, which 
contains metaphysics so deep and abstruse that none but a 
Rahanda can understand it, these states are explained ; the 
mind^ its operations, matter and nicban^ are discussed, and a 
story in illustration of these four states of the mind, is record- 
ed, A man sleeping at the foot of a mango tree, with his 
cloth over his head, is in a state of oooS, unintelligence. A 
mango falls on him and awakes him ; he is then in the first 
state, or oconS, or unsound intelligence. He then considers 
what can this be ? He is then in the second state, or 8ooq. 
He then puts the cloth off his head, and looking at the man- 
go he approves of it^ and is in the third state, or 8c8. He 
theo takes it up and eats it ; it is sweet and pleasant^ and he 
is then in the fourth state, or sqo ; having eaten it, he is in 
state of great enjoyment, blissful repose, the fifth state, or c 




I »2gdO(j)o9iq^c8cx>o^< 

IfCQDOOOdbl ODOOeOOOl 0dG^O0CCX>9lO3gOCX>^9O30i 



3* O0c5^lg|oJc[>lQjc[>CCO3O0C|>t00o1sa 
J 03cS§lg|0jc|^l»JcpC03000C|>S0f3J1ll 


9 ^61^' ^'^^'' ^^' oaecpS OdooStcgoS^CGpStcoooi 

6 (^i^osioooS^iodcS^oScogieooooSc^oDgSiog^tgSoofi 

e eotg8ic^oSo1iooG(pto9o1si 
oo ooc^ooQOK^ic^oSoc^^tcoSicoGi^QQOOoacpioodltt 
39 o^^St^sic^oSdsotoocptoo^si 

3^ o^c§igccx)ooxp«ooJlt« 

39 03GG^gSlStOgOIC|>lCP^60^03§l a60^)S0D§ OOC(>tOO 


39 O3StCO990S00G(pi00o)ti 

36 o6d1tee9§ccx>3oSco30ooc|^too^si 

3 a d35ci|tC03D0S00C(^800o1fl 

30 9dlgoScoooooc[ptooo)si 



tip ike god who is worthy of homagi 
ii9€ knowledge of good. 


1. Inuifmate things which may or may not be left in deposit. 

2. Afttmate things which may or may not be led in de|;M>sit. 

3. The case of the Braroins, the Rahan teacher and his pupil, 
decicled after enquiry as to the deposit. 

4« Ahering the appearance of bufialoes, cattle or men, the pro- 
perty of another, and selling them ; also selling or buying them with- 
tmt alieriDg their appearance. ^ 

5. The theft and sale of children, or slaves. 

6. When buffaloes, cattle, animate or inanimate property, como 
wto a (house or grounds,) or are found, in what cases (the finder 
ur owner of the premises) shall be considered a thief. 

7. \m case of finding a pot of gold, when it shall be divided, and 
when not. 

^. After a revolution or change of kings, ihe four suits which may 

be prosecuted ,^t he five which may not. 

9. The law regarding six kinds of gifts. 

10. The law for the rate of wages of carpenters, according to tlieir 
»kill in their craft. 

11. The law regarding servants, and those who live by hire. 
1^. The law regarding agricultural servants. 

13. The law regarding ferries. 

14. Cases in which the several people travelling in the same boat 
are responsible, when not. 

15 The law regarding taking dues by guard potitb 


IG The law regarding taking toll at gates. 
17. The law regarding collectors of bazar tax 
1^ The law regarding washermen. 

O g COOSCO»08C§adOlOOG|p8COo)si 

o oQgoceocS§^caoooDC[psooolgi 

? S^^O^^S8ODOQiG[>O00G$aScO3O006[p800ol8i 
9 C^^08^l8C03O00C[p800o)8| 
!) C^^8^8eoaOOOC[>800ol8l 





cooo(^QCooiOd^^(^§[o&c>3^i 90gooc8coooiadc^6^goSclS8 
6c§i foc^o2|i i^^cSoQi 6tnoc>ooc8ocx>oi od^cSS86:^ooj 

ojjf Qc^o96[pi ooooooc8oo3o«c^ooS£8<al |S£c^i f^*£p|3"^ 
c^oScpi cooo^gcooi odQS^^ioBod^i cjjggoc^g^id^caDo^ooog 
c^«8oiofoc8ic8dfi *^§%8^^*^%§l<^§''®f"68^^*^S^ 

o)800^8R^|8oltCXj^03^OD08l iggO^XOO^OOolsi Od^t 

€>ooo8j^oo^oool«- "«QoS«5oSooc^oD^a>ol«i ^©^885 

^^|6ol8cg8«ooo1«Jl8^^^toooojc§n^> Jcpdii "^'i8§^ 


!*• riie law rejTarcliiig remuneration lo doctors. 

*it» Tli(- law rejrarding pleaders. 

l\ Ttie luw regarding breach of promise. 

•i"i The Liw regarding herdsmen. 

*2rl The law when brutes injure each other from the violence of 
'tifir lii>u«. 

'21. The law regarding hiring buffaloes or cattle. 

•i* The law regarding the hiring of carts. 

}ft The Isw regarding hiring of boats. 

That the>e twenty six laws, on various subjects, laid down by the 
Tecluw Men<Mi may be known, I have given a list of them. First 
<•( all. he made known that the unjust judge shall suffer punishment 
in hell with hi^ head downwards, and the just judge shall arrive in 
\\n Nat country and obtain nicban. 

l*f inantmaii things which mm/, or may not be left in d( posit, 

K roan «fio di>es not give himself up to the dominion of his cove- 
ti»u»ne*?. nor of his anger, nor of his fully, nor of his fear ; and who 
I- iiitclh-feiit . — with such a man gmxls may be deposited, lie must 
luw the M!\f*n t'olhiwing qualities; — he mu.»*t have much property — 
V of jr.KMJ family — a strict performer of his religious duties — a teller 
•f ttif truth, — he must not l>e a concealer or destroyer, — he must be 
t-f— {Kri.u« and happy — and he must be held in general respect. With 
tti^ man who i< remarkable for any of these seven qualities, goods 
'.■»if W drp«»«ttrd. Nevertheless, if he be covetous, vindictive, a 
'"»»rj. r>r a f«»ol, any of these four, goods shall not be deposited 


OJCX)ol8C^Cog8iiO§«00080»JaD^n «OC080&<yo0^o8c0^8 oSrfi 

cg|Lc^c&[^8^« ^@@' ooc^eSiiaoc^^^^^flOdoo^gdcStS'BqdcSsodjIi 

cgSp ^ooooS|i oaocj<yo500^§r^igg^goQoS^i ooSSodcSqq 
5oSc»o8^iG85j|6jSooogi c^oScgS8iid85cg88|i o»oooSooo8cp 

OD^BQ3dOcScD08C|fCO^i r8a9g|Oj|S^Soocg-j Oo88^CX>08C|pdll 

g go jj S cgcoocoDS ■5oScx)o^ooo8S'jcoc36dB J cx)oSsp I o^d^Ssr^g^ 

c)8cc)oooSicSooSsooooS»i^§8cc)oooSi j|Scc)oooSic^8cooooSioo 

coo8icgsfl cgso^cooSi f ^^o^f ^^99* 68^5i^f ^^^' ^^^^ 
6|pd^iiJc[8802}8i3dJ5c2^cg8i oo^oo;oDooScooc(2pcSc33Si 0^ 

COSCgCj^d^i C9g^8^0G8i C00SQ000oSc2CoS^88O§O2)8l Odc^<fo2 
^81 ^S[>3d^80dQ08BG|^OD^8l C2«C>DSc2c^C^^lCj|Og8o8iCD8§8 
COdo8l Gd^S'coS CO€[pcll C§^3d^€^88i0d^(gO8l eOC>08CS[poSoD<j]g|oS 
C^OO^C^n 6cgO;»88dl 03086^83 §8 60301 tf g;»^S030 j|8 Cj^COOog 

jGOOOggOC^iG85j|800g?Oc6^8 5OlG85c^88008cCX)Sl 0J§8 

iJy300Ggg|c^B g85|«02b oo8j)08 6^Jgojj§^fl cc5C§6go8tgg8i 


With liiiu. Only when the four opposite good qualities arc p0ijsc^•se(l 
hy a man, shall property be deposited with him. 

When any one deposits property, gold, silver, copper, white cop- 
per, tin, lead, piece or rolled gomls, salvers, goblets, cups, or any 
thui^ of the kind, (hey must he shewn, and the weight, eo many viss, 
M> nnny licksils, (noted) hy the master of the house. After hav- 
me thus shown, and tied them strongly in a bundle, sealed, marked, 
and put them in a chest, in company with the owner of the house, 
they fhould be placed within the brick part or the body of the house, 
haTin^ agreed with him whether they should he placed above or be- 
loir. When the owner of the goods comes for them, the seal and 
fnvk«, as when delivered must be shewn, and they must be given 
01 er. 

If lhe«c terms arc complied with, the owner of ihe hou^e must have 
ten per cent, for his services. 

If when the property was deposited, one, two, three, four, fi\e, six, 
•eien. eight, nine, (»r ten persons were present, it should he return- 
ed when aill the same party are present ; and if all the depositing 
party are prest^nt, it should only be delivered when the ov. ner of the 
hou«e. and the party who received it, his wife, children, and step 
children, are all present. If one of either party shall have die<l, or 
I* «•»! to *.e foufifl, let Lis relatives, rormoctions, or friends be cll- 
fd. aiiJ then iht property may be deli\ered and received. If he !irivc 
no r*^!iii*ei», connections or friends, the 'I'hooghee of the district, 
the eider>. Ilahann, or respectable men should be called, aful in 
th^ir pre-ience, thnt ilit- trRnsactiou may ha\e publicity, let the pro- 
perty k>o d«'li«ered and received. If the transaction is ctuiducied in 
this wa% there can be no disputes afterwards. Thus Menoo, the 
Mge rerlu*e, the son of the kin;( of Bymahs, ordered. 

If the h«»ui:c of the recei\er of the properly, and the pmpcrty br 
korned if the prcpertv l>e stolen ; or if the king in his att^er ^li.ill 
d*«tri/« i»r inke |M»shession of it, and this be proved, let the ownrr 
»u§rr %h^ hi**. If de|K>sited pr(»perty be iM*f s.nfi» in the hon>< , if 
there tie ■ known disturbance iti the district, or if it be remove<l to 
« Uai, the owner must be called and the pro|»erfy rcniot('<l in ln^ 
j»fe«<-nre. If the owner of the property b«> within call, an<liftlu' 
t;ili;;e !#e on tire, or attacked by robl>ers, and if, before the receiMT 
ran rail hun. in the hurry of removing it to the boat. tli*> boat np->ct 
and the prop«r(y l«»«il, let the owner bear the los> : but it'thrre be n«> 
•'i-i»irb,»n'*e m the tillage, no tliievc« or robbers, :uid ilie r«rei'. 't ot' 
■ • (•mil 4f « ord r«*iniived it t'loin one pbice to nii<»lher. mhI iIm hi <t 
*- .«!•-• t «r wret kftl. e^en if his own pn»|M»riy b#* lovi, be h : re 
nw it«I the depo:*ited property from th< place in \ihieli itvWd- put 
>• *>tn if.jk' t'<»*xl h:»lMh#' \alue. Il bclorc hi« ovn pro|>^rt\ %* ;•» 

r)8aSg|oao8coo5co^'8ooo? JcpG^j^GpoDi c^ g^oo^b ooooSggo 


oj8CcC)5c©i nJe^ooocooscgSscoosGpaD^c^cQS^B j8§« 


OdC^8CCO]Sceo BC^0008d^Ood^i SjO^OD^OOOaAcSSjlSggOB 

CO^JggO(^o3lQ)Cg8|^l C^6[>88Q88g8o0^i>e8§)8^8§({0008gc^88 

cg8pcx>o8ologo5a oj^scpB oT^oo^^^ C5|8«i g|oc8^^"6olcoj)o@ 
cgoo^u colcccgooD^o^cgaSiiooooScogSc©! »oj§8«cxjoSi 

oo8QcQoScj(ji)oSa88aD^iO©c|^Jo2Q8cx)i c^cS'ggowolcooSco^si 

d§O08Qc§n^ 056^6'oS^COi5oO ^CX>0 ra B Gj^Se^Gp CJOO gSs ^ (SODOg go 

ooooloo^B »d^oooQsl^aD8c^Boot^cQoScj^§88 ^8oo^«s^8c©i 

O08QcQoScX>§000d^^B 05^8O08o0BC»©O8COg5c©fl bJod^cxx) 

cpoo§n§ c»og88BOoo?@^BOjc8aj§8c§GS5|i: §8cQo£ic^ooS^o 



«§B ^So^5oScX>08C@o£8C^CX)8^08 og«.^S6Cp88^©080oSc8BOoS 

^08g8c5j8B ^8oooScli30€og5G©B c»G^8icoroc^n8co^«Bggoj|8 
oj^^et j^Soo^i 008 §800^8 cocpSii ■'J^^^gg^^?^^^^^^ 

oSBGcg:>oS^cx)^oood^^« n^oSggooccjoaSooB 05©o8cog5«©Ba58« 

«S^OOOBOj^COo5«C^oS[g8oO^B «88Cp^80p8n8BOgSG©B iggo 

«JaD^c§BJoD^dJ^ujc@o8in§«d^Jg8B«J5^GflOD. goS^St 
go^Sq© b 



::«4 luto the boat, and it is certain the deposited property was there, 
the Uiat upset, sink, or be destroyed, let him make good the whole. 
If the property of the owner of the house be not stolen, and the 
depoi^aed is, let the receiver make good the whole loss. If at the 
time the dc|K>!«it was made both parties agreed that the properly 
•hould be placed within the house, and if it be stolen from the place 
ibcy both de|>09ited it, and if the property of the owner of the house 
be alM> »U>lcn, let the owner of the (dept.sit) bear the loss. If the 
property of tie receiver be not stolen, and the deposited property is, 
let the receiver make it good. Though it is thus said, if the thief 
did not know or pick out tlie property deposited from that of the re- 
ceirer, but took whatever he could get, and the property was stolen 
certainly in the same place in which both parties had put it, and if 
It really has been stolen, the receiver is chargeable with negligence ; 
let him bear half the loss on that ground. If it be not stolen, but 
rc»hber? attacked and destroyed (the house ;) if this be notorious in 
tl-e diHrict, though the property of the receiver be not taken ; if 
wlien the robbers made the attack the neighbours knew it, and on 
their calling out the robbers made off with what they could get, 
there ^hall be no claim on the ground that the deposited property 
«ifiW wa> taken. It is an attack of robbers; let the owner of the 
property bear the whole los:*. If it be said that the property was 
tiken by robbern, and the fact be not notoriously known, let the re- 
ft iver make it good. If at the time of deposit of the property, the 
««iK*r and rectiver ai»rced that it should bp placed within tlie house, 
UHi«i'jii It* pr<»per place was without ; or thai property who^o place 
t< under ih«- hoiiM*, >hould be placed within ; an<l if it be n<Uorioii*<: 
. . *t .-^ thet't wa-* riMmiiitted in tin* lu)U>o, though the pr«)perly of ihe 
I »rji r !»*• i\**\ taken, if it not picked «)Ul and left hy the thii-f : 

• r tM* i»%%:it*r berir the ios.4 of all that in said to be stolon. 

It ih«' ouiior «»f the |»r« p'^rty, after haviii^r borne the loss on this 
1 ••1. *riill di'*ci»\er his prtipcrty in the po*<session of the o\.ner of the 
!.'',f. iiid It he ricar that hf ha> st'crtied it or has sold it, Irt hiiii 

ft** f u\v lnl«l, aii<l let the «»\\ner of tin* goods receive hack hi?* 

• r.^ifiil prt.perl^. On consideriiii; the rirciim.^itances of tlu* case, 
:i*.i uiic' :i h.df l.'hl may al-o he • rdered to he given. If the de|»o>ii- 

• •1 pf.^H'rt) Ik' not known to he »^i«»leii, but be only said to be lo^t , 
I? iiif pr««|Krtv of the owner of the h<»use be not lost, let him replace 
t It •hall not he reckoned theft. But he is not a good man ; let 
hitri t'< '.t lU expnise.-* (»f the Mijt. If property that nt»l depo».|i- 

• i «* !•♦ ha\" hi-eii ^o. and c.iiiiii»i h*' pri'Mil, lull it i^ < lear that 
.? A** ffil «!*-p<>-iied . h-i Oh- partv claiiiitng pay the aiiioiini he 

ogS" cQc^eo:>osGdcQS3add^oo^3c^e8^Jco^d^oD^ig^cgc^t 

^Si goScQSsccojSQei 3d^scoo88^^cg8i g|oj|8^Scx>iadcj^Ssad 

^soosoSsGjpcSi^scjoDScei eDS^oS;»eo80DOpJco(ii^i c^scoooSco 

QgSodOG^i eo)si j^5ii oil c^8i ^ocda3^o3oSgc^cx)£^<c28d 

GO^OdcScS'^DCO^Si C)Sf^802§8€^;»^iO3cScDD§^Qei30oSc09 

^Ss cx>£^8 gjaScoooSi 8SccoooS;ooog|oi ^Sc^oStc^ d3o30 

coo^oDa^^Si gc^cpcig8oooG5ccO)Sffeiodj|5Q03oc2BCO|OQQ§i 
^cQSsc^Odo^s GojjScei qSggocx^gooa9GooSoooco9S qg^qqqcS^ 


cx)8i< g88d^«o9|ii ggo j)8ooco^8oa^o^o1iOdoo^iOd^^iOd6Cj^ad 

(£|<^Qd^oDOi c8^Qcog80D^»oof oocoSc^ooi J 6^S8^^a3(jQr^Cogt^ 

ggo5|8oo3de8c2cei lOdJooj^oDco^si ggoadoo^a9c8(foQQ| 

ttSoD^i cbc^S8^(^<jQo^co^8ig|Oj|S6^8g(X)i OdeSoSSscocei 




If the receiver who has had property deposited with him deny it, 
and it be proved the deposit Has made, let him pay double. 

In a dispute whether a deposit was made or not, if there be no 
witoeue?, and the partif-s he members of the same family, on inti- 
mate terms, and the depiMiit is said to haxe been made uitthinkin^ly, 
when the parties were by themselves ; if the property said to have 
been depots i led be gold, silver, or gems, and if on enquiry further, 
it appear probable that it is worth much more than thirty tickals of 
nher : let them be tried by the ordeal of water. If the owner of 
tile property gain his cause, let him receive double. If the party de- 
njwg the deposit gain, let him receive fnmi the rther an equal 
amount tf» that sued for. If they be descendants of a common great 
iramMaiber, if the owner of the pr(»perty gain his cause, let him rc- 
ceife what he claim ; if he lose, let him give one half of the amount 
claimed to the person complained against. Let the unsuccessful 
party pay the expenses of the suit. If it be admitted that the pro- 
perty wu deposited and made use of, let it be made good, but there 
ffball be n4» fine. If the property deposited be grain, cnpper, lead, 
tin, sesamum seeds, cotton, piece or rolled goods, not one, but fifty, 
MVtv, or a hundred, and the deposit be denied, it shall not he said 
there are no witnesses. There must be the people who carried them ; 
let them be produced to give evidence. On the plea of there being 
no witnesses, the case shall not be tried by the ordeal of remaining 
un«i«'r water, of chewing rice, or dipping in hot lead. Let the com- 
piaiuant be non>uited. If it Ih; f(»und on entpiiry that one person 
ini^hi hate carried the thing said to have been deposited, and the 
pirties are of the same family, let tiiem be put on their oath. If the 
i>«bfr i>f the property will not swear, let him pay «>ne half the 
iincKint claimed. If they be children of the same father, and the 
p^f»*^ who iji Mid to have accepted the deposit will not swear, let 
hiiD pz} the amount claimed in full. If the property be above the 
I alue of thirty tickals of silver, let the case be tried by the ordeal 
4»f • aier. 

If the dep<»sit be admitU'd, but a bad artich* have been .^ubstitu* 
ird f*ir a c«H)d, a small for a large, a long for a short ; and the re- 
eeirer shall declare them to U; the property originally deposited, in 
thr presence of witnesses; and the owner sliall deny it, (admitting) 
Xhit the clfHhs, the weight, the number, the kind of goods, are the 
>4iie. b^it (denying) them to be the goodn deposited ; and if it be 
pr<'«ed that the original property has been sold, secreted, or given 
>«..«. whi-ti iMie {H>rtion m discovered, the owner shall have not oiilv 
ttui. biit all that was really de)>o>ited, and all that the receiver 
»iifr«« a<* II, lM.*causc* the receiver m not a respectable man, hut oi:e 
mtitjte good reputation is lost. Thus MeiMM> hath said. What wo 
iiiie now laid down refers to inanimate property 

J oaoS§g|ojG[)i»jG[>GODOooq)Si 

q8 ggoo)c(^aSc^Si ^(^oS^Scei Odeos gcj^sj^picB^t co:j]oSsG|pi 
^5c2cx>ig|Oj)Sc^cO'Cei i§^Sggooo£v§88ic^p^osuc<^cSi 

^OD^d^^B fe€pS8aD^«ob5C>Sf^eSc§Bggoj|8cqj8^ ???a^'§' 

g00^8i ^gGC086ggi ^OD^CO COcS § COQQ Od^ 008^63 ^ Q^S 

oa§8c8oo^€©i iQoSc8^g8to1c8^go8iogoSoocg8©ooo8 

oooS^s^ocogSsi 0dG^88cQ88c[Oj)]8cj^cei o<^c^8^oSot^^89ov 

o|i ucco(<)C(goc^^8i i6^8sj|8^o6c^83dg^c^co8ceB cQoS^lssp 
ca3caDS^o8j|8;»o8§escx)c>3gSi d^ooscooc^i ^osi d36'o6d^8cig8 
iSooooooco^ScGB HOdG^cTooolic^sos^lj s[pcoDC^ 0^88 chocS 


^0890g08u1i3D^8adCo9i a^890o99^30^i^O8B0d00oS9Oi O^ 

ogocSoggBCogS^t^osc^gG^cT^aD^B O£^otcoo2t od8c^8cgdocSj^ 
Joo^«BOgao8oc>o8iOg(yQ8cx)8ff6roo^8B oc8om^o80D08i oo8stJr 

0033^0 G^^8CG|^cSQ0do800^8i O^^0800^^8od^i j^8qoSb Og 
^08 00^^80d^8i jSo^tS' j^8»oSb Oc8ogD^08d[^ 0^^8OO^^8 cli 

a2|6'i^o:>o8icgd^9^oocx>^8B^oooS^OBO^^o8 0ooooS^8iad^8 

Co1S8cH8O^B0g^O8CX)80o9^8B ^^8^(^188 ^SsOoS'cHsCXJJcS'l Oc8 



2d, Of amimait things which may or may not be left in deposit. 

Oh, eicelleot king ! besides these, I will uow lay down the rule 
as regards animate property, goats, pigs, fowls, buffaloes, cattle, pi- 
geons, ducks, cyroses, horses and elephants ; when these are depo- 
nied, if they be lost, and the property of the receiver of the deposit 
be Boc, let him replace them. If the property of the owner of the 
pen or enclosure be also lost, let it be so. No restitution shall be 
made If tbey are lost from the place where they are taken to feed, 
ihoi^ the property of the receiver be also lost, let him make good 
€«e half cf their value. If the owner of the fold, the receiver, 4I0 
MM Umc his own property, but only that deposited, in making resti- 
tsiioa it must be considered to have been lost through his careless- 
mtm. If the deposited property be said to be lost, and the owner 
pffove it to bave been sold or concealed, when pigeons, ducks, fowls, 
cymses, or any winged animal^ are thus sold or concealed, let them 
be restored one hundred fold. In this way the egg of a fowl is va* 
loed at ooe pai (one sixteenth of a tickal,) of coarse silver ; of a duck 
A the ssme price ; of a cyrus at one moo (or two pais ;) of a pigeon 
ai four eacs (or half a pai.) Let the owner of the bird have one 
hundred lioes the above amount (relatively) as forfeit, and let him 
have also the lost bird. If it be not recovered let him have its va- 
lor. If decoy fowls, or partridges, or parrots which can speak, (are 
thr loimals deposited,) the price of a decoy fowl shall be thirty 
iickaU of silver, of a decoy partridge twenty, and of a speaking par- 
f<iC thirty. Let this amount be paid, by the person selling or con* 
cealing them, to the owner. 

If deposited bufTaloes, cattle or goats, be let out byjhe receiver, 
lur hire, for draught or the plough, and are not lost, and do not die, 
l^t the hire be paid to the owner of the cattle. If they die whilst so 
bired out without the knowledge of the owner, let the receiver pay 
du«ble their value. If they arc hired out into a different district, 
and die there, it comes under the head of fraudulent concealment. 

What IS said of making restitution in thirty ** large and small 
hool*/ for cattle (made away with,) there are three descriptions 
or cliifn " Waitsa,'* " Damma," and '* Ballie-wota." The Waitsa 
are caltev, still sucking; the Damma arc gelt, and large enough for 
cama|;e : and the Ballie-wota, from the time they arc fit for carriage 
id I old age. The price or value of a waitsa is half a tickal ; of a 
damjua two and a half tickalii; and of a ballie-wota five tickals. This 
f «hal IS 9aid of their value in silver. And as regards the forfeit 
for theft, the price often waitsa.*< \s fi\e tickals ; of^ ten dammas, is 
tvcstV'five ; ami of ten bailie- wotas fifty. The sum 4»f these three 
I* the'aoiount of the (fault) fine. And what is said of** thirty large 
soull hoofs " amongs^t cattle i» these three classes, and eighty 



aapSgafiSoo^i cosc^Siaot^t^oi oSsjpcSiCoicn^ei c^ 

oo^iiooocScgso3!oooS«G3oa3^f^«Sm60scei sSi^^ocof 
oa§scgj6«cSd5o3^'tB03c^s8tyco^r^cl<a3oS'^33^» qSogS 

«(^^rD«03f6'<»spogS' egcliooojoioo^ii jScooSdlsogot sSJoS* 
gS^Soscot^cli sooSiC g }8aooS'cl io2<y ■ 090 oSao90o§}Sa^i^}8 

cos tSiS'^o ro^ioai^StcD^sajguQouS i^D3?t§Sca3o^SG|^e an 

^£ico:^i33cQ&i|Saococ^cogSc« .Qai^eo lo^c^r^i W33 c$u»3f I 
rg(£^33oSeos33^< ^^eossSg^Sefi^Si Qsooc^mc^^^osg 
cgS cooc5ecO|SeB« u33oSwe3iu(^up(^i uc1i(.coit»s^i^ cooIsq 
G^C376l88g(^cQSt03a3l^SlCOcSs(;tC»(p d3 C^S ir^<g |0 jjSs^CBi 
)!^33^g£ir^3£aou1ic§cuij'1i^§C{pi itoau^cSs^'Oot <x>9t(^ 
|S8isojjScBi oofz^tg&iGjSiOT^eeos^u^oiacgo&^&iOaG^St 
i^Sjcii2gi^i(»^d^tooorSg£ij|£coe3>ce< wccoco^SgEti^i §£t 
oss^Joxjlic^coijl" § cojcoaSi gSidfoaoonScliSioj^cpl" ejjis 
gSiclto^tSi oscoii'gEicnsoufcliagtri c^£s3cooS@Eic^i90o5i<^& 
0300oSg8lclia3O?i qEo300oSg8t t»3cocD§So3ao^« CjSogSl 


tiekils, ibeif price, is the amount to be levied on the offender. Be- 
sides this, let the price of the dead bullock be paid. Of the fine let 
the owner of the bullock have one half. In the case of buffaloes and 
foila, nbeo they are not sent to another district, the rule is the same 
at minh bollocks. If they be sent and concealed, lost, or hired into 
iMiher district, a young bufialoe just born is valued at one tickal, 
1 middle sized one at five, and a full grown one at ten tickals of 
filfcr. The price of five young ones is five tickals ; five middle 
uxcd twenty-fire, and of five full grown fifty, being a total of eighty 
tickabi Thus of buffaloes, fifteen " large and small hoofs" is the 
iae. Of this, one half, or forty tickals, shall be given to the owner 
ctf the detd buffaloe. In the case of goats, the price of one is half a 
tsekai of silver, and the fine is said to be fifty goats ; one hundred is 

abo said, bat this applies to milk goats, and fi(\y said of males, Bur- 
■an or k>reign. The fine for all female goats is one hundred goats, 
or fifty tickals of silver ; which is the half of twenty-five : for one 
midc goat, fiAy foats, or twenty-five tickals of silver; the half of 
wbirb 19 iweive and a half tickals. This (the half) let the owner oi 
the foat have. This is only what regards the fine. Let him also 
h«ve the full price of the dead one. Thus Menoo, the son of the 
kine of Bvroalis, the sa^e recluse, hath said. 

If the receiver in deposit of the animals \^e have mentioned, shall 
adoift that he has killed and eaten thein, let him pay double their 
price. If lie has killed and eaten them and deny that he has dune 
w>. and It be proved, let him make compensation in one half of what 
we have laid down above. If they have not been killed, eaten, se- 
creted, lent, given away, or sent into another district, but have stray- 
ed away and are lo«t ; if the owner sue the receiver for killing or 
tecreting them, let him pay the amount he sues for, and have bark 
hts cwn property. If a deposited horse be lent or hired out, and die 
<ir r» leal, let two horses be given for him. It is also said the owner 
»haf I receive his property price. If the receiver of the deposit ad- 
mn the fact, let him pay his full price and half as much again. If 
he be not dead, let the owner have him back and have the full 
umamnl of him. If he l>e sent into another district and die, regard- 
!•! the price of fite horses it is this — a foal, just born, is valued at 
five tickals of silver : a middle sized horse at fifteen ; a larger one at 
thwty, and a larger still at fit\y, and still larger one at one hundred 
txhala of Silver. Of this let the owner have one half, and let him 
aftfto hate the full value of the animal. If in a time of famine the 
reeeiver shall admit that, pressed for fixMl, he killcnl and eat a hor.*<p 
with him, let him pay his full valuti^ and double the value 

o33ii=^i£o<^gS>cB!33c»c5co^!i ■oac^JeoossoSr^io^cooli 

cQ&t cotc»i 03§&egc1t sooSco^a^iw OdOSuSc^of f^tooy 
root! «»cBSuoc5S8cs3oi aa^icuTsijrboSQotcoooc^o^cocott 

cos^Si gsci^&to^Sicoe^ euteei (n^<x83339co^ao£ j8»otc»(n 
qpSa soSooStcSi i&SisSSSie^oS* soSo3o>cjji»> ciisooffooS 

^C003E^>^3Sic8i5'cgr^l 33(^jsC333=^-§j]8^3gSta3(r^* 

ctjpcSso^G^^i 03a>(^r^Se8^(^^£i(^>joii^(^{»G^8is»d^a» 
oSaSicj^eai g3o1(i^ti a8^ccO|Scet (^^3g3ul£6too^^8) ccao 
ooc^i ftot^3go(j1^ioof^Sc1tf):g<^i (S^^cnf^Si |&uoSdBi 

oil c^Sicoste@7SK^^^j^^Sig3u)cc5i ccoi^ Scc^Ses* 

^QCt> s^ccnSf Ji 

scoeooatSj sco3gg3r3cu<c»> uoceioai^jOKotscoot^t S ^ 
u3i8SsSc^B3ecooi egscooroi efCboc^cfioliasc^oEtrSoacS 

Gc$«093u8s^ti c^ic30oa33lieoefCf3a3^^:§*^^3t^|& 

o3S|^ci3^w£i^i<lgoo^co§(S£|i^ecocS i^tccnoStosotccM 
^^1 cgc^nSef si3300^i eocuooc^oocf SuG^eoit coo; s^s^i 


■ the fiae ; as regards double the value, it is meant of (the average 
fiiiie) a thirty tickal horse. If a deposited elephant be lent or hir- 
ed to a third person, and he shall ride, load, or put him in the 
pkNigk and be die, let his full price be paid, and fif^y tickals of sil- 
fcf may be inflicted as a fine. Why is this ? — because it is a large 
and remarkable animal, and cannot be secreted. If it be not dead, 
lei the owner have the full price and amount of the hire. If he be 
hired oat of the district for burthen or the plough and shall die, let 
the receiver pay his full price and one hundred tickals ; that is be- 
tame two are to be restored for one, and an elephant just born is 
raised at fifty tickals. On this ground (one hundred) is laid down. 
If he do not die, let the owner have his full price and the amount of 
hnt fer the lime he has been worked. This the sage recluse said. 

If a person who has received buffaloes, cattle, or goats in deposit, 

ikall make them over to his creditors in payment of his debts, and 

ny tkey arc lost ; if this be proved, let the owner receive them back, 

and let him receive " eight large hoofs " as a hire. A " large hoof' 

bnffaloe u valued at ten tickals, a goat at half a tickal, an ox at 

fiv« tickals. At this rate let the calculation be made. 

If the above animals shall be removed into another district, and 
the receiver of the deposit shall say they have run away, and it is 
proved that they have been removed, let him pay a fine of four " small 
boo6/' and lei the owner have back the animal originally deposited. 
This the son of the king of Bymahs, the sage recluse, hath said. 

in any city, village, or country, when property is deposited, there 
most be witn(-9ses ; and also when it is returned (to the depositor.) 
When the depositors and receivers are all present, let the deposited 
property be given and received. I will relate a case which is beau- 
tifiUy to accordance with the sacred book, the customs of the world, 
and the orders of princes. 

.V. TTu case of the Bramins, the. Rohan teacher and his pupil, 
decided after inquiry as to the deposit. 

Oh excellent king ! in lormer times seven Bramins came from a 
distant country to Benares, to exercise their calling of wandering 
■cndirantit, and took up their abode in the house of the king's gar- 
dener By bec^ifirr they obtained six hundred pieces of silver ; but 
as thii was nut one hundred for each, they made it up into a bundle 
aftd <lepoaited it with the gardener's wife, (saying,) "this is the 


evoocSfcaou sqosS^cEzu^i^^ coot\& ox^TutnccoocSre 
dSi c^:^Q^anS'sa35i goo^co^t^c^^tijjgBicoS'fScoicoSi'i 


o^SogScoo^oj^ oDcScoJoo^r^ugEolccoo- DgSogSscKSc^ 
ccooojfi^aSi g CX3 ^oDgco£oc»oit§ cog!<2^o»cg CO c^taJoagriS 
gS^i GOO^c^Qaf^^ooE^t^ ^coDOgg^a^'^c^oaoigSeuic^cSc^iJi 
^{goicoSco^ gg702<yc^O|2^og?tccodBt ^^3tsgsoSca>9(^c8 
cogj^jgoicoScoacoJcogrfigScgS wcc^togoi j§ccodli i^oicuS 

oagE^Siigooo^g^^cuio^tf' go3^3ogccgj3s^£t^roi osojjS 
co^^SceojcooSooiS'sM^e^oE c^oS^^'^ joaogliJdgco^ 


wcocSecooi c^:^8^Ci^r£ goQ^33^i clc^gsorS o^3tcu£o3 
cu33nSa)§icc»3£tc^^^r^coic^c5eo»£i!)|cc»o< gus^ooSnS 
OKsj^ic^o^oJ' o3^iaDSo5ajooqocr>d8u£i^fcgcgoi@«o3(^rfi 



property of us seven ; let it only be given up when all seven are 
present'* The gardener and his wife bound themselves in a firm 
promise that it should be so, and the seven Bramins went away. 
One yoang Bramin left his shell in the gardener's house, pretending 
to bave forgotten it. When they had gone a little way, he said, 
*' vait here ; I have forgotten my shell ;" and returned. When he 
reached the bouse, the gardener immediately asked the reason of his 
retom. He said, " friend gardener, my friends say, * we may, or 
ve ouy not return here ; our property had better go with us/ and 
kaveseot me to bring it. I have come by their direction ; make 
kane and give it to me." Thus he demanded the money. The 
gardener saw the six Bramins stand waiting ; and they, under the 
iapreasaon that the young Bramin had forgotten his shell, waved 
tJieir hands to quicken him. He said, '* friend gardener, see my 
fhends wa%e their hands to hasten me ; make haste and give me the 
mooey." Thui he said ; and the gardener and his wife, seeing the 
ocber Bramins wave their hands, believed what he said, and hastily 
ifare hioi the bundle that had been deposited with them, and he hav- 
mg taken it walked quickly away. The six Bramins seeing him 
coming, did not wait, but walked on. He pretended to make great 
haste, bat having left the course of their journey, hastened away. 
The others, not seeing him coming, went back to the house of the 
{gardener, and enquired thus — *' oh friendly gardeners ! did not the 
liHing Bramin come back here ?" The gardener replied — ** my mas- 
irr», the young Bramin came here and said he had been sent to 
make haste and demand the money ; and as ye waved your hands to 
hia, we believed him and gave him the bundle : and on receiving it 
he wmt away/' When the Bramins heard this, they said — ** we 
did nnc send hiui back ; he said he had forgotten his shell, and re- 
taroed to bring it. Did we n«>t ^ay, * the siUer shall only be given 
dp when we seven are pre?<enl ? In not this true ? — and with these 
injiractions, did you not consider if it would be right to give it up 
lo the young Bramin alone demanding it ?" So with this they went 
beibre the king of Benares and sued the gardener. When the king 
•4V the gardener and the Bramins come — ** what have you to say ?" 
— thus he put the royal question. The Bramin.^ represented the 


gCX)^OD^^Oc)^ g|O6|^COD08885cX^0y^^C§35C6[«C§OD^0^^0t 
C00Ss^OcSQligOD^aD§CX>SQO0OSO3CX)^8i ^o8sooScoj)ocS(^dli 

GdjiSoSs'^si c^^|8ccx)oo9^'^co8oj^^ Jcooo^oogSTi J ^^8 

cog^coooo§ij|8(^jgo8c§cog8<^ggo8cc5c8c3^Scq8 o^\oocScoS 

co8|S d^ocjoSi qSs c8<^^o< co9 ooqcoocSco^ cooo8to^g^6pt 

goo^ca^^osc^oDgi gCX)^'cX)^^08;ODgl(^ggOt6QocSQCX>OoS 

C§ggOC^QCO«6|^OOoSc030cQoS 0^0* cGooSccX)OcSc§ rf 93)^@^ 

^oosoo9|8|8^cooSc3oS c^8co9cog8^:§s»2(£i o^oocooc^ogi^ 

^oscocSii d§eoD98r^c^ico9^08cg8c^8Co9co^8ogog8^8^ 


cut to the royal car thus : *' Oh exalted king and ruler ! we seven 
Branios eame from a far country and lodged in the gardener's 
koose. By begging,- we had oblaine<l six hundred pieces of silver. 
At there was not one hundred pieces for each, we deposited it with 
the gardeners, (under an agreement) that if we seven were not pre- 
sent it shoald not be given up, yet when we were not present they 
fare it op to the young Bramin deceitfully demanding it. Had they 
aiy right to give it up ? That we may receive our property from 
the gardener, is our business." The gardener and his wife replied : 
*' Oar lord and king ! the Bramins said, when they deposited the 
property, ' when we seven are present, give it,' and went away. 
Wheii they had proceeded a little out of ear-shot my lords the Bra- 
MM stopped, and waiting, sent back the young Bramin to bring the 

Krty» sayinff, ' we may or we may not return here' — the young 
in retarned, and seeing the others wave their hands to quicken 
hia, yoar slaves gave up the money to the young Bramin. Never- 

iheleM, my lords the Bramins wish to obtaiu an order that the mo- 
■ey Bay be restored to them." Thus the gardeners represented to 
the royal ear. Having heard these representations, the king of 
Benares fare his royal orders : — ** when the Bramins deposited their 
property vkh the gardeners they said, ' when we seven are present, 
the property ; if we are not all present, do not ;' and the gar- 
have given it up to the young Bramin alone on his falsely de- 
ing it. The gardeners did not understand that it would have 
proper to go to where the six Bramins stood and there give up 
the property. Let them nrake good the property of my masters the 
Braaini.** Thus the king of Denares gave his royal order. The 
oer and his wife, not being able to restore the property to the 
IBS, became their slaves, and worked for them by turns. Af- 
ter a length of time the gardener's wife had a daughter. When she 
vns ahont twelve years of age, she enquired thus ; " whilst others 
affo the slaves of only one master, how is it that my father and mo- 
ihtr are the slaves of six Bramins, working one day for each by 
V* Her mother and father told her both sides of the case ; 
she " caught a wise device/' and Atid, " from this day do no 


a>3tc^^3t^Scgtcc»s^c^£t (^^otegoc£coc)3c£<§« oao^oa 
830coooSa>3c§rS ocSsoSse^J^ wSi^icSssooS srao* SgcuS 


oocpisoSolo&i ■ej)iaoepc^co3ica}on}co3Ccciu')tc6|8c^icaoS 

c6«o(§^io^go3r6ocoi i^:^gcSg<co3S.j)EoSij^iiq^ocaooOi 
flK>tu8 833332^°^' Q33ico3tfi(7ab:>i uSi^Ecn^ti n^tfsep^i} 
C<^c3£»c6it»3i033isc^3c^i 8cng|!G&i»^j<or^^icc^c6«t>c5 
eMtnootoaoonoSi scmEinoS^Soo^ii oj^i clicSeloc&i oast 

OOOIOOOTOi CS^^SOO^II d§£QoSG^030ljl6«€l^««c1(^Og|^ 

a»t!P3 1 f ^1 33 ^^Sf ci:>3C^3 S osaSuEil^Kra Q»3t^u) o£i03cn t 
soS^oax^o e§3nSc{^r^ ff^iccoS^ut^i £ang)|>^cosfpi9oEolGia6i 

COC[^taoS ^ C03oS§Sg(^£ eg:>c5efC3730933g3r^cSStCCo8f 

t>la2^3«s<»Se^3(£tfiu£i^ico^i c^Sgccfecostr^l&asc^ 


6cnSc^3aSaKiog3303e[^i iico^a9cb3a^§icyorSco3Sa&c^Stios 

eCC»Etw£tl<2{|j?><^ gg3jJc333a1l(Q(§f|&S(»3o5^^3X>jg|9 

C^O^ CX)^C^c£«033CAr^03ng,|(rc^VCOI333l fjSsOOOcS^^ 
^E^JgO«§ g|OC^ ay^§<^t§ COIolcOGSaS C(J^3ICC7D5«^3CO«t 

•scpcDsSuSi^t co^ic:^»o33srS^3te33Spc»^co^:§t3gco9 


•ore work for the six Bramins." Hearing these words, and taking 

tbeir daughter's advice, they refrained from doing any more work. 

Tke? anointed her with turmeric, dressed her in fine, white clothes, 

and patting on her some ornaments, tiK>k her before the king, end 

»be there represented — "My lord king! when the beven Bramine 

depoatted their property they distinctly said, * when we seven are 

all present give it up/ and now only six of them demand it. Your 

date wishes to try the cause in your royal presence. Let four stan- 

las !eA by the sages of old, have the royal consideration." She 

tbeo repeated them. *' My lord king ! the weak man's strength h 

tke king ; a child's strength is crying ; a bird's strength is the ex- 

ptfite of the heavens ; and a fish's strength is the water.'' "My 

lord's slaves are weak, and beg my lord in his strength to lend us 

fix hundred (pieces of silver) to enter this suit. When we have 

catoedt ^el the royal bounty be recalled, and take back the six hun* 

irtd (pieces of silver.") The king of Benares having placed the 

silver m ker hands, sent a royal order for the six Bramins to attend. 

When the gardener's daughter saw they had arrived, she went into 

the roftl presence, and with bended knees, and her joined hands 

f^ised, she thus represented : " Oh, most excellent king, who art an 

incarruiioo of the god, and most rich in all scientific attainments, 

when these Bramins deposited the property they said, ' when seven 

ftre not present only let this property be given up.' As this is the 

engagement, we should not now give it up to six. When the seven 

are present, we will give up our master's property." The king of 

beard these words ; he said, " what the gardener's little 

says is true ; when the Bramins deposited their property 

i^j agreed that it should only be given up to seven, and without 

r^ we ■ aoef t s !e^33CO^i ■ gcx>^ »^ct>S uussico^i c8tc(^cay 
a2<^S@3* ^1 9(^c>9Stc333ft gcSwEi <fptcoeo\St <$co^^8g 

32^*engi^t so35o»i§8 ^B£^f^35^S § ooGpiccsoSoo^gS 
@i {D3t}£iQScco<Ciw8i|^tcu^i ^SgcuS^xi^cooiooo^ioaflp 
c»oSc8go^s»gg|oocpsDEcoGooS33^QS«coosQo8gSrSwS 8 

030XD9<fidK 9*Qpt ■jSo30<Qt 00(£qf cl up4^iuBooococD&8^&Bi 
caaSi ji&cosoSt m^on 8(^qf i c^cSsoSco c§oc5 ^£i ceo Ji cQ 

f CD(X>O^COieiCOCO§tt^eo33p«3c8cOo5e33ScO§lC093&IB3CD« 

co^^(^.c»cpt.5cpc9eS(gMC80oS«o33e8=''2^ *Sf 6^ 

ooo^c»ecooc5833a>^i c^aou^a38op£oo8B(fcoc£cj[p<fCoOMi 

sBi^cocSog^cnoo^tco^ 03c^£tco3tg^ccodlt c^03j)£a>^ ^o 

8r^33o§£afiG^^§£co(£ccoSc»(»3ur8i c<»Sc§o§a7^joS'^<n 

U030I cljca30Dlco^id8@£ulco303>cSca30338fO(*5o1 c^cao^ 


tbeprei^nce of seven it should not be given up. As this was the 
originil agreement, when the seven are present let it be given up." 
TlMia the king of Benares gave his royal order; and as the Bra- 
mias could not get the seven present they did not get the silver, and 
IqiI their cause, and the gardener and his wife, by the favour of 
tbeir little daughter, were released from their bondage to the Bra- 
; ibeo the little daughter said ; '* Oh lords and chiefs, take 
of this (decision.)'' Then all the chiefs, lords and ministers 
-" this young woman is wise beyond compare, and learned in 
tke laws, and puts a case with the greatest skill." So they all made 
ker ofleriogs of their head dresnes and other things, and she, having 
veigbed the six hundred pieces of silver, said, '' by means of my 
kird'f favcr we have entered our suit with this money and gained 
ow cause, and we again become the royal slaves ;" so she returned 
Ike mamty to the king. To this the king — '' because this little wo- 
■MB IS leanwd in the law beyond all others, she is most fit and 
worth/ Co be nade a queen. When si e is associated with me, the 
•ooairf will increase in wealth and happiness." So he ordered the 
propitKNis ceremony, and raised her by bithik above his eighty thou- 
Mo4 queens. " Prom this, oh king ! the receiver of deposited pro- 
part/ ahoold only give it up when all those who deposited it come 
for h, aod it should be taken over mcst carefully, and properly. 
Tkis the sage recluse Menoo, the san of the king of Bymahs, said." 
1 will record an instance where false goods were substituted, and 
tbe proper ones recovered. 

Ob king ! in former times a Rahan had a disciple called Yahoola, 
with whose mother he deposited a sealed packet of g<ild. She hav- 
dif tskeo out the gold and put in leai! and copper, replaced the seal 
as before, and put the packet back in its place. AAer some time, 
wbcn the Rahan asked for his gold, she gave him the packet sealed 
M It was. When he reached the convent he found no gold, but on* 
\j lead and copper." He was disturbed in his mind. *' When I 
dtfositrd it (he reflected,) I had no witness ; if I go to law with her, 


^ @ H^^^^ codoSs cocooScooS Jol eooo og»S»8 r8 cootoo 

r8g6a8sooo^}S£8go oocp«g5ca»o8@o|o^i QifpcScoQcooScI^ 
co5«|po^ cooc^oools Qa900dG[S:§ ^cScootQoodtQffpcS <^ OM 

C^cSccS Or)CX)^«GC2|ScOgSs0300dOI§8d§Odj|8c§ COOGOoSdIfc d^ 
6{>02COOCO^QdOOo9^§0^a>f^tl CQtOJI&cli G^Odj|8(X>^C09 

a>o3oo8G()02^cx)033^«^c^§S^ao^i ^QifpcSoo^ccoao o cooi 
cpcjGOOQcx^oSooccoocx^d^^i cl§0CX)osr^^oso2|S Odng]§6'(^aogS 
o3osc^oooSdS8c8goceg89^l3dJooo8o1oogSi Odog|(^cx)ot c^ 

0(^d^d^lcQGdj|8 d^02GOCIlCOOODOOg8 1 J C3D0g|003^f cg»8 

O008I cgeS^S O3^0dooo9c^o§ c^t^^tf §&6a>D8to|f^i cQ 
c^gScogSc^cooocScooSi cooooooDoscf^c^cooaogS c^mo^ 

COQQt C2@8CX)^^C^d^cllGO^8^8OgO0d00oSadc8g0lO38J)B^ 
Q^C^i 8oDC^Gd<f CDOIol 00^§8cCX)Off^o8 1 OOpSC^pOgSlO^CfpcS 


j^C3S^lOg»8»8r^ j^ol 09^1 J^ CX>Olo)QODSl00099(»oSog8agOD^ 


O00«l0jg8@^aD^(XJl800cgc^CO8g^CX)00^« I 

<j^^o8^|8eoo3oS(§i oocp8jpcoDSooo8i f ]^8eoooo5QCfJJ8cooo 


I €18 do nolhing ; how shall I make a case of it i The pure gold I 
dqiOMled has been concealed somewhere, and this lead and copper 
p«C IB its stead. Gold does not change into lead and copper, but I 
will aciat if it did." So he got a monkey and called it Yahoola. 
By habit when Yahoola was called the monkey came. He then con- 
(oled Yahoola, put the monkey in his place in the convent, and 
caoted his parents to be called. When they arrived he called, **Ya- 
koola!'* and by the force of habit the monkey came to its master. 
When the parents saw the little monkey they said, " where is our 
MB Yaboola? " The master said, '' my people's son has become a 
■Mikcy. Ib not this him?" When they heard this they said, *Ve 
flaecd oor son with my lord to be instructed in knowledge and wis- 
oar son Yahoola was a true man ; how can a man become a 
Y** The master then said, "the property I deposited with my 
people was pure gold ; why should that become lead and copper 7 As 
changed, cannot my people's son Yahoola change into a 
t" Thus they argued, and a man, wise in the law thus de- 
cided : ** The parents placed their son to be instructed in wisdom 
«id kaowledge ; he ought not to become a monkey ; let him again 
bteone m wimxl The (Rahan). deposited pure gold in the hands of 
his pcopie, thinking them honest ; it has become lead and copper, 
wbicb It onglit not to have done. Let the lead and copper become 
gold.'' Thns he decided, and accordingly they had to return the 
pare gold, and the owner having got it sent away the monkey, and 
nytaf , '^Yahoola from his state of monkey his again become a man,'' 
kt restored him to his parents. 

In this ease, by this device, he did not lose his property, but re- 
covered it. In the case of the Kcven Bramins, as they could not ail 


cgoSccooDOo^si ic^c@o8a5@8a>fip< oi@«^30gSig|5 

c^SsgScodo ogv^ra30j|86|^ccxx),d^cooS^dli "6l^j^®^^^ 

9 oopgoc^i&oscc2r^adcc[>89dsoSs(gcS^cc{>8scao5i 


8id3ce'^co^sGcx>o8si Scdc^ajji cc{>8td3o|i^o9pDOiOdooStcl^ 

goScoDo»8i^8i ^c^d^coDoc^oSi adj|8§co9og|9rl^iO 
oooScogScei "66^^^^' od^(S'adoo88(goSc89|i ocGjgSt 

•08^iCOC$Og86qgCX)(^60oSiOdOOO$OdcQ88 CO^Sc^l CS[>8t»9898 

^1 ooSojcooSogScqgcoiS'caDSi ocScjdgodiOdOdoSodcQStQo^ 
CGI o^gS^^ <^§» qqqSzSq^9 ooScoooo^oo^cogSti Od^if^ 
gocotoSi oDoScco(x>^8o§o|t(p^(S'od8o88c^co^ ^oSdto^ 
cc{>88C2ooo8i^<oooSooooScogSceioo9ccooc2cr>o8i 0dO9aS( 
ceia^oooScgoS ccp88 oga3^»cn(^cg8i ooooSodoco^ oo 

Oo9c2O:>08l OdOOO$OdcQ88 COgS G^CC000^^80Q^0098I CC{>88 

^^soS^iOd^cS'odQoSsocgoSi od^sf ^8|8ioo9o2ad^(S'od8o8t (gel? 

C ^COODC^O 8 00^8 I 

^(S'adGo88n^cx)gS8Q(|i|oS^noo8i cc{p8f02cogS8 ooooSi ooSco9902 


ht prodaeed together, they did not recover their property, but lost 
ft, ud tbe gardener and his wife got rid of their burthen — for this 
retton, any judge in a Huit regarding deposited property, must well, 
coolly, and deeply consider. Th«s Menoo, the son of the king of 
the Bymabs said. End of the taw of deposits. 

Uk, AUering the appearance of huffalots^ cattle^ or of men, the pro* 

pfrijf ofamMker, and selling tkem ; also selling or buying them, 

triiktmt aitering their appearance. 

Of the €•«« m hen the property of another, buffaloes, cattle, or men, 
•• told, whether its appearance has been altered or not ; when the 
fffopecty of another person, buffaloes, cattle, or men, is altered in 
appearance, and sold by any one, (the law) \ihen the buyer and seller 
•kail e^oaily make restitution — when they shall pay different por- 
t«u«a — aod when they shall be held free of blame, this (Pali) stanza 
«<u foftli tlie " shadow." 

If aoy oae shall take the property of another, conceal, and sell it, 
wheihtr lie knows it or not, and whether he alter its appearance or 
flKM, he may be judged. 

"Oh excellent king! because it is thus said, if any one shall take 
^operty which has an owner and without his knowledge sell it, whan 
he finds it out let (the seiler) make restitution according to the na- 
tare of the property. If he shall have altered its appearance, and it 
h^ CoMnd in hi^ poHsession before he cari sell it, let him make reati- 
tatkMi aecordiag to the r«cale laid down (for theft.) If they are 
faisd m the pobsession of the person who has bought them, let the 
tefer. accordmg to the soak, make restitution. If any one shall 
take tbe property of another and sell it, if the buyer get it below its 
laJoe, without witnesses, and alter if« appearance, let the seller pay 
«ae balf the amount laid down as the fine for thef^, and t)ie buyer 
the fall amount of the same. Why '\6 thiti — that ihe seller shall pay 
oalv half, the bmer the whole ' It i> tha:i bec8u»e the seller knew 
h^ bad Molen it, but did not alter it? appearance, and the buyer who 
ffot it below its value, did so. 

If tt shall be btnight for its value, and there be no witnesses to its 
talc, but the ap(>earance not altered, let the buyer and wdlm eiAb 
half the amount taken from a thief 





Gcooc2c§{|cSc(po(^QQ^td^c^o6c9do8oo9coo|tt g|oood8co; 

cmSsc^Ss C2(<>^^^9g^8 co^c^i ooS'cj § §s@S»§c[^i odODoS 
mo8f^802^coosic2Cx>Sc2oSi Gd^so6cpoo9eo3oc^o8oo^ti 

adf^0do)i§8i od9c^^coo8i o8ccp8s dBooScg cgj^cSc^god^ 
c@o8i ^soooSog8ooocScogSceuoo5'Ga^oc29|oo3^«a^sG»i j 

o9c^^8ecp8si^8ooSodooo9 ^01 cooocoDooSr^}8cooocSo3d^ 

adcQ88C0^SgSoO^8H |iOd^8cG|^88eODOC200^iCC3SgoSj|Ol 

o)8^iddGe80d^89^soo^HCo1oS«<jrg888i ad^8ie^8B 8ccg8»ao^ 

(^^ C00SGglCO^8ng)^O^CS[>88g88|l 9^8CO8OgO8^CO^CO00Sta 
€|[<S'g|00gScfCODScO^8C0C088i C6[>88e088o|l oSeoQo^^iccfpSiB 
^1^88^080^^910^1^800080001009029009^86^88 QOC^CsSc^l G^f^ 

c^8c^8aooo^8i co1oScoSa3O8^88C008d^89^8 oo^c^OdcoaSo^ 

C^gS^CC|^88008g8890l gg0€|^880dcQ88€O8Cf>l ^8^(pO 00^8 pgO 

^80dcQ88 od^c^co8cei •^o3^coo8iOd^8c^Qe»o§gSt 

c^oSoo^i od^8cooSccooc2oo^i 0308^881 Soo^SscoIcScoS 

"^00081 O9O8^03G&§CODSlOC^CQ08^e00SoDO8l 0308^1 QOOt 

OOC&Q»§«00008»egooSi Q»^gS8QOy^C^C00O 02 G§ ^Ol 0^8 
OCOO§§8o0^lCg^O36pCO8Cei iOd^8<i»Ceo8 GjjOoSoO^Od 


oo^c8i 9o8g8c[^cli o3g£«j^8^£i a^8gScgooSo^§cooSi od 
^odci^88co^5cf> I 

0o1o$coScx>o8^8Ggr^ic8^o9c|^i OOC^Cg^COOOjgSl OdCQJ^S 


It* any niau tnke the property of another and sell it for its full va* 
hit in the presence ol respectable witnesses;, and the owner shall 
discoTer it in the possession of the buyer, he must point out the seU 
kr, but he shall not on the ground of not being able to find him, be 
beld guilty of thef\. Why is this? — because he bought the proper- 
ly at ita full VMlue in presence of witnesses. If tlie seller be found, 
the bayer shall not lose the property ; he has a right to sue him for 
the recorery of ita price. 

If any one shall buy property for less than its value, and not be- 
fore reflf>ectable witnesres, because this is equivalent to buying 
foods knowin:; them to be stolen — let him pay half the fine on a 
fhief, and let him lose the price of the thing bought. This is when 
tbe seller is not discovered, but the owner of the thing finds it in 
pi««aeaaton ol the buyer, and he can produce no witnesses. 

In case of stealing and selling, and stealthily buying a man, the 
fine on the thief is two for one. If any one being starving sella a 
deacendAot of his own ancestors, a relalion of his uncle by the moth- 
cr'« side, bis aunt by the father's side, his uncle by the father's side, 
KUauut by the uu>t)u*r*s side, or any such relation, whether it be to a 
diiitani part of the country, or in their own village, it being done 
becaujte he (the stller) was in want of fiM>d, they (relatives) shall 
oot haie tbe price as for a theft, but let him (the seller) restore the 
true child or »lave. They >hall not hase the tine. If the buyer 
mz» oiH of the frame family he may l»e fined. If (the seller,) trusting 
lofht-re liemg no fine for selling a relative shall sell them, let hfm 
rrMore the iwrsiui s«»ld and pay the fine d^r theft with reference to 
>.i.n. because he has not fe«»ard for his family. 

If anv man. without heini; ^i\en in marr^ge, shall get his cousill 
«« mber relative with child, and will not marry her, but keeps oiK 
«*f il»c ««%. let him 2i%e a slave to take care of the child. 

ir*li#» \te not with child and lie (having had connection with her,) 
frfu*c to inaWe her hi?, wife, lie ii tlisrejrardfiil of the honor of hia 
tiniili l^-t hini Iw fined one hinidred lickals of pure silver. This 
i» -atd l>i<;aii<.4* 1h \\nrs no rei;ard lor bin famil). 

.%« ani(*u;;^t near relation^, uheii one has committed an oSeDce 
iZ-^Uk^l the king, (irea^m. re!»ellioii.) lie whole family are liable to 
:»^3f^hmeiiL TIm* ca**** may he coiiHidrrrd : if the oflfeoce hafe been 
ortninitted once, twice and thrice, let the tine Im: as laid down. 

In 4 qtiirrel ainon((<it rclati\es. when i»ne has l>een killed, there 


Co)oScoS800Gg8aO38c^0aOsC§<^c8i Od^SOCGoSiCG|^8s»0? 

Qcy^c^i ^i a5Goj)Scei coos ^88^803^1 »d^03o o^ g i^gcH»8tdK 

e (^^OSl3DoS§BOOoS^oS39^iCCX>OoS€^CO^ia2^t 


wc^cc^^cS^c^ 6090 Oj^c^ coos ej^cooScogSsQ^osci^Gf)! €^co:>og^a> 

boos Qd<S«" ^c»«ooooSc|^ ^coo8> oo(<»oSGOSOd(^(£i §8s ccoooScj^f 
CDC sicoogjec -odtS'iSi 800^6^ oSo^sG^oS^gtcn^s ao§i c^^osg8i^ 

^8iOdSCOOcSQ»&O8C^CpBCd8oO€ODO6O^8^29O(S'C0l odec|p8odQ0& 

y<j]OOOd<fio;»^c{>Sod90CJcgoS^p [^cSr^^sSoSi^ot <^<§^ 89|i » 
ooS« c^y^B?' cgtTaSooi^i oooSscqS c^iOd^coocSd^oocsScx^ioj^t 
c^cS.' od^^ooc^cT>4 03co^oSo2di>88s[>§ficoSgoSj|oso)8^seot8 
oo^r^iCPjjSo^s ^oscgSs ccooa^ad<?§o8oo^8i eo:>otcc{>oSf 

ojq^oSd^S^osas^^i cjSr^aSoo^QcQ8Q»^088coDS« gocgS^ 

CpcSooSvO^^O^^Og^^oScptf I 3dj|S00^Sc6r ^00081 Q9Cgt»Ot 

^ 9^<^coco^igsoco§ooc[p8i 

^d^^oDDsid^Pj^ccooggoc^odc^o^os^S'dfa o^cSg^oSoo^ d^^ 
00081 oocSoo9co83d6'dli cgD^o3^iegd^sc^ooBadj|8ado^oj^ad(^dli 

OOOSa8llCg^8C^o|i8cOC3^0d($'^i OOO^OO^ g| S[9|l90G{>|SaC)G2 


skaJi be no tiiic ; lei' ((he oflfetider) 8(ipp«>rt tlie parents, wife and fa^ 
■iilj of the deceased for life : and if he had debts, let him pay them, 
and the funeral expeni^es. By these means he shall be considered 
protector of his family. 

5/^. The theft and sale of children or slaves. 

If one relation shall steal and sell another, they being both child' 
Jen of the aame father, regardless of family honor, let him pay the 
dnc for iheft. lie shall not plead that they arc children of the same 
father. Thi;", the son of the king of Bymahs, tlie sage recluse call- 
ed Menoo, vaid. 

6tL llTun bmffalms, rattle, oHimaic jtroperiy, come into (a h^nstor 
grvumds,) and arc *'ound, in what cases thejindcr m owner 0/ the 
prtmifes ahall be tonsidercd a thief. 

If toy man shall drop aini lone his property, and enquire of ano- 
ther if he ha^ got it, if he has found it uud deny the fact, he shall 
kave an ri^ht to salvage ; hut shall restore the property as he found 
II , aod forfeit to (he owner aivothcr article of the same kind or 

If a human being be found, let the tinder lia^e one tickal ransom. 
If a bulTaJ'^e he found, he has a ri^rht to half a tickal. If an ox or 
€*jw, to oue quarter ; if a horse, to one tickal. If the horse, cow 
fve bu/r4Joe be <»nly ten days old, he .shall haie no rigiit to ransom ^ 
k*t the oHiif'r niakc a ^iiiiablf^ return for the Aivof. If the appear- 
:%ncr of an animal, which oM;;ht iii>t to be altered, be so, the horn 
bc*>krn, the ear cut, (^ an entire be i^elt, let the person find- 
•og hini pay the tine as a thief. As rrgnrds the saving that a fool- 
i«ii Ander may be cnllid a thief, and n knowiiiir thief a Bnder, — in 
1^ lime of a scarcity, if a |>crson shal^ liap]ien to kill and eat (an 
4iiiinnl,) and admit ti> the- «»wner that he has corniuitled the offence, 
let bim pay the value, but tlu:ro sliall be no fine. This is a thief 
who uoderstsndn how to have himself considered a 5nder. Cattle 
and bufrab»e9 v^hich arc found, should be reported to the 'J'hooghee 
••r h#-ad man . but if Lcfore reporting to thcin tiie finder shall have 
«va<i4' inquiries thr<»iigh the >i!laue before witnesses, he may use 
tb<iii I'tir the pluu;rli, hihj if the owner shall turn up he has 1 right 
i-t tfic raii>oui 

T^A tn r(i*-t of findni^ a jutt of n'du^ ichm it shall be divided , 

trhfH not. 

Ii any one shall find a (K»t of g«)ld, and deny it on t>eing asked by 
rtierLiff. (king.) tie rliief >hall ha\e a ri:;ht to the whole. If he 
io iMi deny <*r conccil it, he shall ha%e one half If a slave finds 
1 ^^ I of •ii.'Id. Ills nia*iter Iiuh a right to the wht^le. If children find 
'<it', their parent^ have a right to the \ihole If a pupil Imd one, 
Sf« tearh«*r hw a right to two thirds- 

a c&a^s8^olcSio£td)cooSid^c[>coooooc[ptiQsl^ 

oocSoooSgodSoooIsi iGbcc^t^^icsosf 8o38oj^^i colStri^ 

olsi o9gS<So96(^BS(^o3co^03^sooo)8i *^ooc{>s cooio)i 

gcO^SOOolsiOdeg ^CX)^800o)<i cc^oStco ogg|cgcx>gSiooo1ti 
og;£(S^<co^800olsiggoJco^sooo)ti ■^clicnfODOSiQSsob 

C000Ss§^C{|2@^^CX>SB6^£{>OC^C(^SOD000C[^iO3O8 I 

^ CO8§Su§0cSols0Q6[)Sl 

qcooqbS ecj^oodl oocg^o^i icoooad^SajoopSi occ^oSi 

ccr>9Ssi6ooQcx>oceoi^Sd8ca3ogd08§Si cosQStoo^fccooStaoo 

Ga006(<»0000O^00^O^l codJc^c^ocScoDoodoigScosfiSsi ^oS^ 

cc|gco*oooad08§Si?o2§88co^8G03oSsi oSr^ooo^i osaooSogDO 
r^c^^i co8Q88co^8 coooS8iooo(»cooo ei OD9(i)qci9 c8 coSqcS 


^8§8ii oc6^ooi02^^'^^^^^*>o^ig|oc^« coooiOdra8o2oo^ 

G6g;f)S^O2|««O8G|2dliGC>D0iQ^02C^l8^C^OJ]i a^<§oSG[)d(l^C^||^ 



M. After m revlutum or change of rulers^ the four suits which may 

he prosecuted f the five which may not. 

Wbeo there has been a revolution, or change of rulers, in a coun- 
vj, there are four ca^es which may, and four which may not be pro- 
matliei* Of ihe cases which may not be prosecuted, they are mur- 
4ir, obteene langaage and assault with wounding, theft, and adul- 
tmj ; these are the four cases which shall not be prosecuted after a 
chasfe of kiugs. The (iTe which may be prosecuted are debt, in- 
Wriiance, disputes regarding lands the property of convents (church 
pcoperty,) hereditary slaves, and deposits ; these are the five which 
■ay be prosecuted notwithstanding a change of rulers. 

0th. The law regarding the sir. kinds of gifts. 

The law whether a gift may be taken back or not. A man can 
Qsiy make a gift for one of six reasons ; first, gifts made with a view 
If) adrmmtrnge in a future state — gifts made from affection — fromyrar 
ofmrisforhau — from folly, — gifts made to obtain instruction — and 
gtfkM frna hstful desire. 

Of these sii, as regards gifts made with a view to advantage in a 
fatnre viate : Property given with this view, should not be demand- 
«i hack agaiD— why ? because it hat* been consecrated to the gods, 



c^ooS^cot§8scx>o«igd|83dC30cS§^h coodSsBS codcooSiq 
^^<oo^coo< ■soDsr^c^ooS^cosCSsc^oSoo^i 

QOta^QQOta^OD^Scf^Q^ §t COsScODOggOC^i QS^ COfDoStCOd 
GOoSi CDoS OcScOOGj^ COD Cpdfi O»00aSc@O§CX)n8 OoSoDO QCOd 
OD^^«Og^ODOIl ^8^oS ^OgGO^i OJOOoIjc^ CQSOO^BScoOO 


ogDorSc^^icoigSsooosiodoooSogooaS^oooSolcaDSi »Q& 
coooSiOd^^coaS QCr|C(^i odoooS ogor^coos co8 cooidli coScooo 

i»j|c£(^c^ooocJOTo§i «^«c^£8ggoc§cg8i QOcSocS r§a^ic#cp 

dll ■COlg8sCgOoSol8C§CgSiC^C^|c08g880aOfi C[6[>00^i 

i^G^QQM 8f^00C[p8C00ScOOC0^C^I gcQO(»8td( 0aO8€^8sg&C39O 

30 oooSoDQ»08c§c^o$dr^^8Co9cospcoooooc(><« 

COoS00QO8cS0dd?O<;[pCa)O0OSQSO0OSl iCODOnOGG[>^03 



Uw la»ti, or priests, and registered f(»r futurity. It' it be demanded 
back. It »hall nut be returned, and tbc person making the demand 
•lull saflfer the criminal punishment of six stripes ufa rattan. 

Gifts which are made from affection may be recovered, when the 
aiection which prompted them has ceased, that is, when the actual 
^i^X given has not been lost or destroyed ; if it be so, tiie person 
aakiog the demand shall not obtain it, and people will scorn him 
for his att<*mpt to recover it 

Gifts made throu^^h fear may afterwards be taken back by force, 
and people will not scorn the recoverer. Why shall they be so ta- 
kes back, and the person takinfr them escape censure ? Because 
ihejr were r;iven through fear of force. 

If from folly the giver did not know whether tlie gift could be 
■rith propriety or not, and shall afterwards demand it back, 
he shall ouly have one half Why shall he obtain back one half? 
Because he. being a fool, made the gifts in his folly. 

As regards gifts made to obtain instruction in science; if the 
giver have been taught a science or craft, and have acquired a know- 
ledge of it, it is ni»t proper to demand back the gift ; and if it be de- 
tnatided back, it shall not be obtriincd. If the teacher instruct him 
and be do not learn what he is taught, he ought to recei\c-back the 
gift on demanding it. 

C^f gifts made from the .Hirenmh i.Tlii-tly cicsiros, as the thing is 
a bribe to obtain ?.ii (>bject .^eoretly, if connerti<Mi has taken place 
with the riH:iM\er <.f the gift, let all right to the i^ifi be lost to the 
jiter. If cc'unf eti««n <lo n<«t pl;ir<* and the transaction be dis- 
C4iTered, lei hmi forfeit om* half on aceount of the (lisijrraee. 

In Um>c six gitV, tlu -r arc wii it ou^fhi and what ought not to be 
<4>tained liack nirain. 

A* rf^jard-* gilts amoiij^.i r.ili ui*^. Ii/raiise they have been made 
a9 ioti\e «>(Trrinij'^ by the .^•prinklini.' ol water with rrference to a 
fanif** ^tite ef t\j>tenfe, ihi > ini:»ht uoX to Uc taken back is 
«ntlrn in ili»» sa<rrd Wcc-nee 'I'lius thr »ion of ihc king ot* Hy- 
nith*. \\\M' *a:;e rerln>«*. "loil 'I'lii- i tin l.iw a^ lo whether nitl»s 
th*i*i»- ut *\ !m* rerl.iiiiM ! • r nut 

Xhr « nd I'f ill" l.iw a*» t« .' ;«i '1.- w i:'ii .ili im i\ •»! m t\ not be ch- 
fPUldetl or mIiI IIIKmI b.-irk 

ImA 77.* hiir for til- litti ttt tuif>ii/*i - h,f,^, tit m, rinn' to thtir 

I. ;// m t^uir • / ti' f 

!!• J .»«iiiij lilt- «li\ I ..ii ••! w .1 :• ..i.: »i^ *-t • u p»in. i \\ hrn any 
..i 'j w.'^\.*'- .1 ri III veil I. p;t^ 'I i, l-i .'I: :'. . i\ ".f . i-r tT.K . if th** work- 
tt'i' .1 f \- rf thiMii-i ]ve< ( i|M il! > . t<.' \ ii :. !l i ri>'>i( ( > >li.ire in the 

Oh km^. a* It i« thu' ^.iid (in Pali.) il any ni.!i). wi>hing to do a 


88cO(£3:30!l^jfSi3302CO^IOfl^ODI{s8c|^£o3^ICn93£loSl COfg 

Sj^gS* c^y^Ss C3>3coc£a>oic§=og5a>otio»g8^^t vot^oo 


02CO<J037c£3?^<a3f3^^^UCO<rS£f(»31l ^(1gOCO^<MO« 

o;Ec[Csa3^aBs»S^<fD ■cocS3:>u3ic6fiSf^u53S9c8coeote333 


work of meril, with refercDce to a future state, shall make a convent, 
u iiBtg€ of Gaudama, a pagoda, an nrch for the reception of an 
mMft^ a bridge, zayat, a many roofed religious edifice, a we!^ or a 
lank, how shall die people who engage to do tlic work divide the 
kiret Ic is thus. The head, or chief man am(>n<r$t tiioru, ifSie 
fthall work along with the men, and be a <;(K;d dirt^ctor ; Ifite ^i1viii 
MS diligeiice and encourage the men to labor, tshnll f'ccivc donble 
; all the others shall t>e paid alike. But the hf^ad mnn shall 
tajiog, " I am head man in this work/' keep back any of the 
of kis men. If he do so, he shall be punished. If during the 
of ibe work, the wife, chiidrcu, parent? or relatives of one 
of tke workmen tihall be in distress or dilFiculty, he shall inform the 
head mnk and his fellow workmen before he Ieav«:ti the work. He 
oagbt not to receive his subsistence. If he return in one, two, three, 
or tomt nr five days, there shall be no deduction made from his 
wage*. If he he al>sent ten days, or half a month, it becomes a mat- 
ter Cor CO— ideraUon. 

If oac of the workmen shall l)e really sick, not shamming, and 
rooljnoe to do his work, there shall be no deduction from his sub- 

If one «haT1 not l>e able from illness to work, he shall not receive 
bu tub^iMence, nor shall he receive his full hire ; it is only proper 
that be akoald have wages calculated for the time he did work. 

If one from idleness shall not wish to work, but still works on 
eareleasly, when the wages c«mie to be pnid, his case may be consi- 

If ooe dnrmg the progrct^s of the work, the influence of his form- 
er good deeds being expended, shall die, his w.iges shall be given to 
hi* wife and children. 

Tkn the ton of the king of the Bymahs, the sage recluse called 
Mmoo, taid. This is the end of the law for the proportion of car« 
peaicrt' wages 




G^oSa5c^88 a j|<S« ^co2co a5<y a^ 00^8 ■ 



c»Q8ci2c^0S3QoS^i ©8«cS':§^co^8 jlt cooji o^^^oooS 

Og08 GQ C§^C0^8^1«£0?f I 05d^8^C03?<^0$^ ^ODOSl OdGSo8t 


e;:9000$ooSB ^8^ ^odo8ocoo^8i Od^oocSooS cosQicod^ 

d38sgc^8ooa9<;o^SG&i c8oS9Co^8^c^oD^adcQSsco8cei 

oD^i|Sco^oo:^8co?cp 0000^81 





J I /A. The law reirarditiir ^trvant^i and fhosr who live by hire. 

What is the law regarding the hire of those who support thein* 
«^lfe« by labor, I will now lay down (Pali.) 

As it is thus said, oh king : Any one having made himself a ser* 
lant, to work for his livelihood, having taken service and fixed the 
days or month:}, and the amount of his wages, on entering on the 
!«erf ice, it is proper, if the work is to be done on the water, that the 
food, subsistence, shall be suited ; if on the land, that it shall be suit- 
ed to that. That is to be settled. 

If a servant, though sick, shall work, he shall have no deduction 
made from his subsistence, and his hire for the full time of the en- 
^iffemeot shall be given him without deduction. 

If a hired :M>rvant shall either feign illness, or, having received his 
9ab«t9teoce, shall, through laziness, not work, the master shall have 
a right to demand back the subsistence in full which has been given, 
nor shall the servant recover his hire, and he may also be punished. 
If aov man for a fixed sum shall hire himself as a soldier, or to travel 
vith a merchant, and shall die or be missing afcer having received 
hi« pay. no blame shall lie with the hirer. *' lie had a right to die.'* 
If uue half of the pay be unpaid, he has no right to die ; and as 
tlt^ hirer had paid half hire, he shall pay half the price of his body. 

If aAer the wages have been fixeil and before they have been paid, 

♦he Mrrvant die in the service of the hirer, let him (the hirer) pay 

ibirt) ticki!^, the price of his body, and the wages in full as agreed 

• u 

If J M-r%aiit shall take his wages, and run away before the work is 
r(*fiipl<*tf*d, he shall refun<l the sum paid : and if a year has elapsed, 
he «hall forfeit a like amount in full. 

If a vertant having taken his wages, and during the performance 

• f i!ir Work, they (he and his ina>!er,) shall by home act of the hirer 
rrt int<» triMible, it is not in any way to be attributed to the servant. 

If oa a j'Mirney the sr^rvant shall be called on to pay his old debts, 
«4 it He i»hajl hi^e money iti gamblini;, cock-fighting, dicing or bet- 
^a2 . or if he get drunk and rai/>e a disturbance, he shall bear his 
i «M burthen. • 

It a hirf«l '-rrvant i-» ralh-d a^ a follower, ordered to row a l>oat, 
«# e*rr% a burthtn. ami if durinn the performance of his task any 
thin/ ir«ie« wrtMic. and the hirer shall abu-e him once or twice, or 
bit him a «lap 4fr two, there shall l>e no blame. 

If a master shall say, " )ou have taken my pay, ' and strike the 


c8o9c8tQeoso|« co^Sco3032^> egeSoosoc^f oofeosoy^d^ o^ 

ceo8sc^S^ceod<S'dl3 coooooosi ooSs cgoooSnooSi o^s<go<»ao^ 

99 oocc^oo^SfogotG|fiOd^of]Soo8i »cogSoa§oo€(>ti 
oocooocSco^i^8eo88^0d)^gS^0798« oocoooodOdj^aooQ^OB^Ja 

g|0 j|SoO^^0OO^CnOOg8»D8 C^CX>^r:^8^00^lOd^8<^0[^8f(f 

dlc8oSoo^caaScc^Sc»6{>b(i ogi cgg|ocooooSc^eooScogSico^i 


aerfanC a blow of which he shall die, he shall pay thirty tickals of 
•drer. The lawyers atid court officers shall not take any part of 
dus turn, the price of hia body, but shall take from the payer of the 
ioe ten per cent, of pure silver. This the son of the king of By- 
mMk^f mite sage recluse called Menoo, said. 

12ik. The late regarding agricultural servants. 

Oh king ! if a man shall hire himself to work in the fields till the 
groood is planted out — how much wages — how many cattle — how 
■■ch ailrer— how much copper — how many putsos — how much pad- 
dy,— all these sliould be settled, and the wages fixed. If the knife 
or ipade giren lo him shall be lost, he shall replace it. He may be 
cwed to put a prickly fence (around the field,) and he may be em- 
ylof|cd m day or two in the jungle, cutting thatch or fire wood ; and 
mkia he leat es, Che master should make him a present of a cloth or 
clolhf. This Menoo, the son of the king of By mahs, the sage re^ 

I3ih. nc latr regardiitg ferries. 

If a ■»», lor Che sake of the hire, shall become a ferry-roan, be 
OTighl toenostder and take only the proper faro. If (in enforcing 
f yaw l,) he shall spill any (of the passengers* property,) he shaU 
snake M good to the owner. If he joke and make immodest re* 
narkft. and the lK)at sink and pmpfrrty be lo!«t, let him mnke il good. 
If he cross with proper care, and property be lost, let fortune be 
blfiril A woman with child, a Rahan, or a Bramin of character, 
uf a sick person, should be cros(sed even if they hafc no money. It 
pvoper to use any force or violence. 

Illh- Gu€S in trkirk the several proplr trartUinsr in the same Ipsat 

are responsible, and when not. 

If Mie of the party in the same lK>at, or (»nc of the companions on 
the sMoe journey, shall commit a theft and get into trouble, it should 
aoC he considered the fault of one only, but the whole of the people 
« ihc boat, or the tra\ellcr4 in the same party, nhould make the 
Uion. This in when the owner ol^the property shall hare 

all of having partaken in it. If many shall not have beeu 

eagaged, let tho^c who rominitted the theft alone bear the blame. 

If the parly wbii i(M>k the pro|><>rty !<< not forthcummg, let the whole 

^arty make restitution. As regards old debts, the debtor only shall 

km them. If they tind any gi»UI or ^iUer, ii i« proper they sbouUI 

dNide It e<|ually. 

D !) CoStQCOOcScOGQt9 


C»©^c6cg^c8^cnc«c ggoo^oDSsooosoocyc©! ^gSdbj|8QSs^sc§ 

f008lg|0^8c^«iOoS8CD02COcyG©S|p0000^8iiCo£«n^Cg^^ g^oScfi 

D« OOQl8C©o8cODOoSG03000Sp8l 

oo^cx>08QCj©o«i o»c:^^ooSobo^cj^oScgoSc88c8o|i <poSsaDOg|oo» 

cQS800(rc©Gp 0000^3 1 E^8gOC00odlaT9c^CO^8CO86|^a00Og&i 

Q§<^c6^8»o5j|S§ Jcg(Sooc305<S'sooo ojc§oogco^8ccx>o88i cseot 


f Ot^08GODStg@;^«)8^aX>oB ^.^^83dOoSii00Cp8O2^8(§0agSl c<^ 
CO0S6{>cSi@©S^O302b C2^8(c^8G[>(£tG^db DtToSSsCODOlOODCOOftO 

Oa G6ciCJ^GOOOoSo06p8B 

o&QSQ^j)S«88c^oo^i S3|Sc| c^coDoojc^c^i o^soooS 

C6[>8:Oo9@(^^OOOj1 COf^iiCOGoSsi ^C&^8C§9d©^8 0dCOS§S8^ 
C030^nODgS8 QCOoSzu cQS^^iCO^^t O^gBS C€||8 C§Cg8l CODoSsO 

6ooo88c§r^ cSS'S^DOogl c^s©oS OTSj)ooSooo« cSi ^o^c©o8c§ 
OD^i ajg|or8od^nc;o8»cpB og^^8o5©gSco5oSo2C[o8c8dli d^ 

@8cgoD^« Qo3coJ^oo5i (goSSoCooo '3goc8cx>^8C025csi @« 


r/O 'Jo1go5i'JCOOOCp8»i 


lotk. The law regarding talcing their dues by guard posts. 

Any man who is a sentinel at a guard post, or a post for taking 
loll, by land or water, shall levy the duty as it has always been taken. 
If betake more, let the guard make it good ; and it is proper to make 
rrfireientation of the matter to the king. If in taking more than 
Ihdr due, ibey shall spill or scatter any of the goods," the guard shall 
Bake it good. If the owner of goods go past their post, the guard 
Bay lefy eight times the usual amount. 

I6/A. The law regarding taking toll. 

If ny aentinel at a gate shall take more than his proper dues, or 
by farcibly taking it shall spill or scatter the good<9, he shall pay the 
lUl amount of what was lost, and be heavily fined. If bad men who 
abonld be reMrained by the king or his (the king's) servants, or me»> 
•engers, aball oppress the people of the country and take their pro- 
perty, when the king knows it, if he do not inquire into it, the min- 
isters, gorernor, and judges, are liable to the punishment of hell. 
If he shall enquire into it, his power nnd glory shall increase, and 
every thing connocted with the internal affnirtf of his country shall 
be prir>{ier<iU9 and happy. 

ITlA. The law regarding the collector.^ of bazar tax. 

If the kuiff of tlip country has built a cf>vcred bazar, in which the 
pet^ii*' may s^^il their merchandise, (>r hold a!?s<eniblicH, and placed 
pttfales in it that he mav be made acquainted with the good and bad, 
aad if tbe»e watches shall take more than their due, or taking forci* 
Mj %ba]J iipill or bcattcr the g(MMis, and the owners are dissatisfied and 
^^^Bplain to the kmg, governors, or judgos, l«u the watches replace 
tbe property deMroyed, and let them d\^<\ bo heavily fined. This the 
»oo of the king of Bymabs, tlic sa(;e recluse Menoo, hath said. 

I^/A. Th^ lair rtiiurdin^ irrishrrmcn 

An) man whohcts luin^telf up un a wuivherman for hire, when he 
t»kr« ibr pirtreo of clfitli >ha)l iiotr tbi* number, put them properly 
a«ay. and i%a«li tboni cirefully on a plank made of the wood of the 
Ici-pau trr«:. If he do not wa**h them carefully, and they are torn. 

c^c^^ls ^ ooS»o<cc>co3Soo^8eooo8«ic^cSooScaoSc|8iOd9M 

og sa>soDQ08c§oOddeo:ooG|f8i 

<»88^8iad^8c2C§03^l 02^0r:^^C080^»Ot8^9|<X^I QOUOtfilS 

c^cpc^oScoodli 0^03002 00^1 oo^Soo8coSc^8^cooSo^CQ^ 
cx>08^oocS^So8i 02fooo^^Soooc^}8o|i c^cj^ocgoS e^oS 

^8iO^Cp8 O^SOJS OOCCCOa CS0800C^8 COSO28O0C€OOi CdlSfnOtf 

^cS^^ojs ODCOooo^^i o8g^8 9^8oo8cfs8oei ^SoocgoSd^i o 
^ScooS QcgcScj^ I cgcl80^6'^co»Sce6|^Q^icn8ajj(S'o9oogSogo$c8 
cooSo^*^^^^^^^®^^^" ootf oscoDoSs noo8iODcSooo5ssooooo8a 
GOd)8iCj|Cfccx>o88c§ooo8i od8 §88iOdfi^«oooSo§ooog|2oooop8cf 

CgcSoDl S8o3C^COD6[>Gil 


Od^8cj|Cfco3o88c§oo^i oo8cgco8oooStfoo8c^OdAS<]i|Of 

COcSoSi dl8C^8 6D3So0^8lC^CfGO8 G^COOO^i 008 cCoo80OC0»dB 

Od^^oo^ ^^8^cga9cooSf C j)C^O^<O^SCO^ScpOO^a C^Cf OOgS 

Od^oo^c8iGQ<$'^8cgcScead<S'($igd9cQ8eo8ooo8i oooooScooSoo 
CfySeotcoiSSt c^c^Q6o:>o88cooSi c^c^o^ ^800^1 d^Stc^ogf 

CO0SQS8CeO^OO^8l d^0|cO3O0d)^Q<goScG6()l 


dBsc gc58soo9eo8G|f cSm 

c»Q8oj^cgoD^»oDQO?n^a^oli cod^ocgoScooSi cc^og^gJI 


r^o9d^8CgOdc^'Sc^8coa9i cogo8eo80d(S'dfo 


ketball forfeit his pay, and replace them. If he lend thoin out, al* 
Um cithorti to wear them, <ir wear them himself, he should not receive 
Ilia pa J. If he does not ptit them in a proper place, and they are 
km, he should replace tliem. If they are stolen or burned, he should 
aoi replace iheni. 

19/A. Tkf law regarding remuneration to doctors. 

Oh king ! if any one shall call a doctor to prescribe for a sick per- 
•DQ, aod the doctor, for the sake of the pay and to relieve the sick 
pcraoa, shall administer medicine to him ; or if the doctor is called 
to waah the patient's head or avert the evil influence of the stars, 
ai4 shall go to where he is called, and holding a small knife or stile 
for writing, shall only lay hold of the banisters or ascend the stairs, 
and if the sick man, before his arrival, shall obtain relief, and on 
recoterj shall ask, *' did you use any charm? — did you give me one 
aT jrour pills ?— <lid you wash my head, or avert the evil influence of 
the ataraf* — and insensible to friendship shall refrain from paying; 
if the doctor ha\c an affection dw him, he may get off paying; but if 
not he shall pay five tickals uf silver. If the patient wish to get off 
the five tickals, he shall be made to pay three tickals of silver. If a 
%ood doctor reach the banisters, Ktairs or door ; and a good pleader, 
thoQgli he do not state the case, if he only put up the sleeves of his 
jacket, or set down (preparatory to speak,) they shall be paid. 

"iiUh, The law regarding pleaders. 

Aoj good pleader, thoui;li the statement of his case may not have 
bfvfi taken down, if he has only just sat da\in, or put up the sleeve 
ff«r hi« jacket, shall have a right to his pay. There shall be no plea 
that the r8<»e was not noted. 

If the client shall run away, or conceal himself, the pleader shall 
hear the whole amount of the decree. If he produce, or hand over 
the client, he is free, and shall ha\e a right to ten per cent, for his 
paj anil M'curity. If a pleader be bad, he niu^t take the conso- 
qoence* . if a court messenger commit any wrong, he must take the 
cun«e«]ueiic(*s ; the cauM* he is employed in ^hall not suffer. 

If a pleader shall have gained a cause, he has a right to a per ren- 
tage If he l«kse it. he has a right to a reasonable remuneration. 
If It l>^ a matter (»f ltf«* or death, or redemption for the samr, and 
ikir client ^hall not «>ntf(*r tliMth, or pay the fortt'it : the pleader ha.** 
a right to a fee of thirty tickals of Mlv4*r, the price of his client's \hh\\. 

If a man shall say to a d«>clor, ** i;ive ni#» medicine — if I recover, 
lake me a« a ^la^e; ' if he do recover, and do not wish to bocoiiie 
thr »la%e «»f the d(M*tor, \n' shall have a rii(ht to the legal price of his 
hudv. ihirtv tickals of siUer. 


OD«08c6<yC^^3 ©OS^O^OO^C^l CgoS^ODOSp 05C>3oS§tCgQ^tOOoff 
©OSQOtydln OCgoS^COD^GOobcO^?!! O^OOQ08C^BOD8g^tCCj^©£oay 
QOiO^Sdit CQe^C0^8S03:>88NCO(r»OSCO^S CODoSse Od^Q^OOtfjdS 

00086 cga2»ocjj<yQ£»co:jjo^«©o8C|^cpi 

c^<;^c^^i ooSegooScooScc^s^gs^i cjooolsc^^c^occo 
cooo8sBCOo1sf^cdr^d|ccx)Sco^8i c^c©rg«coooc^c^oogSi Gf 


gS8O06^CO8S^^B OOol2o8c^OGd(S'd?il CC)Q^OO^;{?OD088IOOQOIC2 


OdOejS^ltfeOSGj^l^i C^C^O^GOoS CO^SI jSid^QGOOoS8€^|§lC||ef 
j8lOD»08^^UOJCgCCOfc G^S^D-.OOWOSQ^^ScO C^^COoScOOoSt^ 

coooStD oajjoD^c^oa^oogoiooQ^ ^^^^ § @^§§ goQcoo 

COoSiCcgCODOCQQl @o(§ OJ wdBaSiJa G5j»J;>B 00OO8 C^OO^GOQjS 

coSoQ^o^Scooiitcc^eSi^oi^cooSit d^8goSBOOoSca9ode8 oopSdB 

C^C^OOOO^J eg § gcgO«S«(S 00080^88^8 GOOOl ^^»^C0OOj|8 


J o oogocoooSQ^soooajspin 

o»Q8ojoo^ic^oo^8B <j>Jgo8 ©cooo oj 00000 c§ ^oScyooS« 

co^goo»^o|c 00g<^C0lF0Og0^00^O0Cg0JO^o8o^000c8i ^o1 
CX)05o008i «Si^i«0»QS^OGj^OnOB Oi^OOC^gOC^l COOCOO^C^oft 


Q^^OOOSb ^C^CI^JOJ^OOOD^'iB cS800©88eS00S8CO^0Q88G§lS86Gg8 


If the sick in&u*9 parents, wife or children, shall have given him 
Dp as beyond the chance of recovery, «tnd the doctor shall bleep by 
bim and use his utmost endeavours ff>r his recovery, and he shall 
rec4>fer, he ahull have a ri^ht to thirty tickuls, the price of his life; if 
lie do not recover, hut die, the relations bliall olfcr to the doctor the 
pare waters of fri«^iidship. With pleaders and doctors it is the same. 
Id no case «hould they recover a smaller reniuueration than three 
tickaU of :>ilver. 

AAer the statement of the case has been writeo out, the cHent 

fhall not call another pleader. If he do call another, who shall plead, 

ihe first called, for hh presence, shall recover an equal amount of 


And if a doctor haH been called, and the (patient) wishes to call 
anocbcr, he shall offer the pure waters of friendship to the first, and 
ma? tbcfi call another. If a patient sliall ask medicine from many 
difereut doct'>ri», he has a right to do so. If payment be not made, 
ta demanded, at lIio time, and if at some future lime the doctor from 
KMAt molitc of dislike shall make the demand, he has refrained 
from demanding before, and shall not do so now ; even if the patient 
mere con«enting, he bhall not demand again. Let doctors and plea- 
ikrs be considered the same : neither shall have n right to demand 
pavinc-nt after the expir'\ti<m of seven months. Though it is thus 
fta.J. if ihc ^titiiMit or client caiinot pay at the time, (and) the de- 
mand I- iiinlf. <*r if ihoy g » to another village or district, und remain 
awn f r 't loii'Mh off tinir, when the (docl<»r or pleader) shall see 
bim. ht! ha<» no right to plead lenath of time. Becaune they have 
•at I'd lit!:i fri»i:i death, or front redeeming Ills life, they ought to have 
i:. t.f[. ri:ij ut* tin- pure waters of friond.Hliip. As ret^arcls this offering 
—a ni.-ifi will) uii'Irr.'Standrt holding the pure Water, the cover of a 
Ci*h, a p«'i, tup, or tin; grass, is« worthy of thrte tickah. This is 
nl.ft'. .- Ill" .lilt Kc'iiardiiig ca^os ni \\hich the doctor has a right to 
X'ir jri'*t "1 liiV . it is in of lcpr<isy, a}«thma, diseases of the 
tn' i*! o^Niitii. -nake bite:*, fits, or Karen klioe. This the son of 
It.*' k.iij I if Byinah*;, ihv >agr recluse called MencK), said. 

'Z\t, Tin Ittir re^arrUit;^ brtath of promise. 

If a iiM.i, hriiiu^ iitade n promi^ in presence of])riests. Bramins, 

.•r re*;t'*.-tui>!«' iiifii. ^hail n«»t keep it. this is the Ir.v : (a Pali ."^tan/.a.) 

In till'* «tan7.3 Nagnra. (iiiina, Zinapnk, and Retla, are mentioned. 

A (walifd) nty. ni uliirh thero i.-^ a nirirket, is called Nagara. If 
th<:rc be I iiiirki'i only, l»iit m* cit\ (wall^,) or a city (wall) and no 
nuTA.*!. it i< I :i!!<*d (iaiiia. If thir<! [»e neither market nor city (vvalN,) 
:i It called NiL''»n Separate di*»trict.s in the bume kingdom are 


^SoddStoddSsc^c^ooosia^c^So^ oooo^sicSs ooeSscoooSs cooo 
oStc^i OdoaDOooScooScd^osoo^oDc^ i|8cc^oSc^«^c8o9Dtf 

^&^ 0300^8 I 



oo^oSi |^Sg^oSo6d3§ I a^8 c^aSa CC08 G^oSoooD ^ ic) 8^o5i c BonSci^oS 
of3o3^i ^j^Sg^oSij|8g^oSo6oo^ico^o633^i c^ce^ao8e^tig8t 


ecx)oo1ci9c^cD08i w88G§d1cf9oo^i ogoooSa^S^scoooaoogtid^^ 

CO8CCX>091c^C^q5c^^O308i Ggg8c0^8cl80^(S'l Cg^CGOgStOXj^ 


C|pO000^8«CX)Gp8O2^8G§C0^Cog8 Q^^COdSi C^cS^^O^I Qg^O' 
8d02C[ODo9l3dolo9cC08 cDsc^COOS G^c8^ ODOOgSs O^ificgOoStdl 

coos^Ss g8sD30i»gv^Ga30j|8G^6oc)L> d^ cooS^dli ic^oo^t 

^ggo8eco3oi ojjoocooc^Q^ooSi »«oooS(^^a3^a2iOda2oSod9Si 

00|O^C^oSl C(50oS§^Ca3002C§cloOG[p80:>08g8Cll 

J J ^08c8^8i^08CO^oS8CX>6p8l 

^02r^c8^8CO^0S8C000Oj^($O0fip8C0O8l I^OgCOC^^lO^S^OOO 
COdBodDDoSfCi ^OD^OOOgSf 00^OR3g6[pO)00O30aDgg0l iCODO 

cocSeolocSoogofSgg^CQjdloSsol^ocooooojf^oooi iqSs 

Isdif^Si ^o8(fi3dQ(Sodoo88G§c^co^iOd§8^oSS§8i cocS^cS 

8cei CC^go^CODoSlODgSi WSODoSsoO^C^CO^SoSoOoScei 0300 
^OQOOO a^O^Sc^OD^U @^ j^S> 300000 CDDOOd C^^ §• CO^oSl 


called Zaiia|K>k ; and the whole country under the rule ol* on» kin^ 
la called Retta. 

In any of these— city, village, large or small, Zanapok, or king" 
diMn — if any man shall make a firm promise which he engages not 
to break, in the presence of a Rahan, Bramin, or respectable man ; 
and if he do at any time break it, that he may not in future dare to 
do so again, let him be'punished with a strong, rough rattan or stick. 
If he be a man of rank, it will be proper to turn him out of his 
•itoatioo, to take off his head dress, to turn him off from intercourse 
with his family, to cause him to remain under a necessary, in an 
elephant thed or horse stable, for one, two, thres, four, 6ve, six, 
aeren, eight days, or half a month, according to hit deserts; he may 
be called to clean out the filth. These are the punishments that 
say be inflicted. They are called criminal punishments, and are 
Inid down in the Damathat. If the offender do not wish to suffey 
tbeoi, let him pay a tine of five tickals of gold, or one hundred of 
aiJfer; and he ought not to be believed at aay future time, and to 
lose all anits he may hereafter be engaged in. It is not laid down 
in the Damathat th<it such an offender shall be put to death, or have 
hist feet or hands cut off. These punishments arc called Yazathat. 
Judges, if they do not decide justly, will be liable to the four states 
of future punishment. Thin the son of the king of Bymahs, Menoo, 
ibc sage lecluse, hath said. This is the end of the law regarding 
breakers of their promise, made in the presence of priests, Bramins, 
ai respectable men. 

*2r2(i. The law rfsrardinsr ktrdsmiH. 

CMi king! because it in thu^ said, (in a Pali sentrnce,) if the owner 
of cattle «>hall make thorn «>ver to a herdsman, let him (the herdsman) 
make himself acquainted with their appearance ; lot him know witerc 
grvs and water is go<Ml or bad, and having l(M)k(Ml out for pleasant 
cir unpleasant pasture, let him know that it is proper to herd them in 
ike pleasant places: lot him also know tin* districts whi*r» water for 
iheir drinking in to bo found. Ho .-lioiild aNo know u bother there 
«re hole*, narrow plaors, steeper ^lupiug iiiuik*) ub^v the nattltt 

oo5ol8icg8«iog8?§cx>^B«§oD^c^co^8 oSoooScei g^osSc^i^oi 
oooscoS^iccgooSiQScgooSoD^n^cogS? cc|^cgo5oocSc©i g^oscfioj^ 

^OOD^C^ CX)^8 c8oOoSc©« (jJO? ^OOO^COOCGl a2cx:)Od(S'co306lX)t 
<^cScD^t oSoOoScen ^^S^O^»C§^ CO^Sl j^08 0008 ^^2o|€|^ 

coooGdc^oSs r^g^^i^8cx)oScf>i ^8^c^ca30i ^^^gScI^ ^^ 
Q^oSi oooSocdr^^o8j|8:^co8oooScei ^o8c§c^ @oS|toocDO 

oSoooScei B^cooSols codo coogoDoQ^^go c8^8C0^8t 

6X01 ^OSc8^iC§c8i:^08C^(£cOOt cgtgOsgS COC03^S§§lgOt09t 
6O^OQ03l 2^OSc8^8C^00SCo9g08^l 00^^ CGI 03^ G^Ced^CODSoO^I 
^OS CoS'Od^S )8 OQ^COdoSoQ^i giO^^C^^Ot j|S8d0t QCOtabf §• 

c»@8o200og8c§oD^B c8^8co2o88 C30cg.08(§r^t ojooiflicfi 

QcS^^^oSh CX)S^ ^C0^2CCXDO|iC^oS8ii03£o)8lOgS8^CO^f I OOg 
C000|ii C§<^oS^^C0^8 GCOOOl ^08j|8c^i Qo\Su O^^ilO^QOfiOt 
COOdcToO 00^8a 0^C§CO8 0dCrj^S^OQO8i ^08G08;^CO^S Cp ODOOgSu 
d3<S'c^C0^8l O^f ^8 OJ^OSOD^SI lOd^Sc^^OO^'v 9^tQd 

ol8|icoo9cooo^o|i ajJceoSsG^Si g6^^tfCD08^c^i^otid3<fiOGS 
c§od^i^8^88^eo83o|iOd§8v)§c[>co 00^91 

8(28ceoS86^£oDoajjcSi ^O8c8|8ado)8i ^gSs^Ss ^eos^nootiod 

Odc8^8;^§C^»a2|Cf3G08^0:>08l ^08C^^^^CX)08ad<S'cli^Otc8ft 

000^6* &oteo8cpodC|^<S'c^^i^j^8cocogSce4;[>030o^8 ■ 

§■ 020000800308 ^08 cx3ov)|8 1 0d^Odo£»^i(^d8v)^c^i sbcG^ti 

C^8oOi OOcSoOdSc^ 3d08i0lci96O8 GfpdJ^O^i^CgO »88Cl O008C[8tgJ 

®@S^' a^^«" gS8cga?^»^84^£8oooSa)^@^i fl§cgcgi 


drink. Let htm be able to keep an account, that the cows, or bul- 
loeks, or calves, be not lost. Let him know when the cattle are 
tick, and what medicines to give them. Let him know also how to 
ailk the cows, tliat the calf when it sucks may also have milk. Let 
kim be a man hIm) does net steal or conceal the milk, but who takes 
half and gives the other to the owner of the cows. Let him be 
ho has a kindness for cattle, and who is able to distinguish 
thej hare a sufficiency of food. To a herdsman who has theae 
qnalificmtions, and tends his cattle in accordance, should they 
greatly by births, one in ten should be given. Though 
f kts is said, should he positively sell milk without the knowledge of 
the owner to the value of one calf, he ought not to share in the in* 

If any one shall secretly cut or stab any of the cattle under hie 
lo that they die, or if they die from falling into a hole or over 
a bank, or from the bite of a snake, the herdsman should give the tail, 
wk'tn 9ttd head to the owner. By so doing he shall be free from re- 
placing iL The rule regarding goats is the same. 

If any one shall cultivate fields near a road and put no fence 
aromid them, and buffaloes, cattle, goats, or pigs, shall enter them 
and eat (the grain,) no blame is to be attached to the herdsman. 

If ibere be a fence round them, and the cattle shall trespass, the 
herdsroan being with them, he shall be punished with ten stripes. 

If thfrre be no herdsman and they trespass, the owner of the field 
»kiMild tie them up, and when the herdsman comes for them, having 
pmnted oot the place they have eaten, and calculated the probable 
rnurn, let him make it good. 

If a calf, yoting goat, or buffalo under ten days old, shall trespass, 
wd eat the grain, there shall be no blame attached to the herdsman. 

If the cattle have not trespassed and eaten the grain, and the own* 
ercfthe field, on the report of another person, shall, without in* 
^iry or consideration, without knowingor seeing his field, abtia« 
(the herdsman,) he shall be punished. This the son of the king of 
Bymahs, Menoo, the sage recluse, hath said. 

2!W. Tit iair ttktn brutes injure tack cikerfram ike violence oftkm 


If any buffalo, neat cattle, or horse, in their sexual commerce ahall 
ky their vehemence in running, strike any thing and hurt tbemsel?es. 

oggooo^toooSc|OGg8i Gosffo^^ooosioooScodoo^i ^otia>8§& 

0|l^0O^3Cpdili.§Ss00^^0SC^0QGS^l^88»Q^SG[>l lOdODoS 


oo^c^cooSdSodcgS oooS6[pog8i ^oscoosSscoDocjcopSicScncc^ 

go ^88 1 cS^6|^8so:^ccx>o CO oS"! I o oS(ji| oScac>oooc[ptoo9ti 
o^G[>^G[)diiooSj)8c§co^8i ooScS^sojoScpflligD^fll^ccyoSci 

C^rS^oSGei 00$CC3008 O oScOO QCf 6*1 o oSc8^8»ooc^i^j^f 8tMt 

coDOoS^i c^s^S 6[ps3oo|i Gdeo8cc^8cei 

ooSccx)o8iooSoDOo:^(S'dfi ooSj|SooSo8^s(^ooo8ic^Od9)»3t^i 
cl^ta3oScoocooSoooS^8cG ■ 


ccoSco^tod§S;^§i coo^8cGicooSs[pog8(2|oSoD^Od»otcgoSeM 
0d^8c^-^08i 9o8ig8ii dBcSiooSi ^oSc^oo^io^ooolic^i 
^O8i0oSi§88c^cg;^96'cc>3Sii Gdc8^t3dca2)o8s olo^oSQcSt^Kiooi 
cf|coio:^sco6(2|cS@833^i g|oodoo^odc^8ti go^scooSoocxgtfi 

QdCOgo8tC^ j|8l ^08 j|8 I908j|8lr§88 j|8c§ooco8cogSc#i 

Gdc8^83dsago88 tf ol I o8^^^^88c^ooSi o^Ti cnjiooSbo^ cooSi 
CD j|83o d8od^cgo8cG I c^oo5gcx)oo8^^o ^c^ OS eos cgcsi 



k if their fortune. If in the act of mounting, one shall die, the 
owner of it shall have the buffalo, bull, horse, or elephant which 
noonted. If a bull shall mount a mare which has no inclination for 
lum, be thalt be forfeited. If a horse shall mount a cow, he shall 
men be Ibrfeited. Why shall he not be forfeited ? — because horses 
aiad elephants are worthy of kings ; they are excellent things, of pow- 
er. If a bull shall mount a buffalo, or a buffalo a cow, there shall 
be AO forfeit. If a man shall be riding a bull, and another a cow, 
and before they dismount, by the bull hastily mounting, the man 
wbo rode htm shall be hurt, there shall be no forfeit ; or if both are 
bart tbere shall be no forfeit. This is the law in cases of injury done 
wbea buffaloes or neat cattle hastily mount each other. 

Tbe law regarding pigs destroying fields near a village. The 
o wtt cii of fields near a house or a village, ought to put a fence 
efiiasl pigSf and the owners of pigs should put a wooden collar on 
Iben, and in the night shut them up, and let them loose in the day 
tioie. If a fence is not put up, and a collar not put c)n, and a pig 
itell be slabbed or shot trespassing, let it be made good. 

If tbe owner of the field does make a fence, and the owner of Che 
pkg 4loes not put on a collar, and he shall be killed trespassing in 
tbe day time, let the owner of the field be held justified in killing him. 

If tbe owner of the pig doe5 put on a col! ir, and the owner of the 
field does not put up a fence, and the pig be killed trespas*>ing, let 
bun be made good to the owner, and he i^hall not pay for the damage 

If a collar is put on the pig, and a frncc also round the field, and 
the pig be killed trc«(pasHing in the nisht, tiiore shall be u'l fine; let 
ibe owner of the field he held justified, and the owner of the pig 
tball ikA pay for the damage done. 

If any boffdo, neat cattle, elephant, horse, goat, pig, or fowl, shall 
attack tbe buffalo, horse, or elephant of another (th.'iii tlieir ov no.,) 
if tbere be a kee|>er with them atid he doe-* not inicrfere, Kt reriaii- 
tM be made according to the damage done. If .1 h«»rM be bn.k««, 
ooeticbal; if an eye is put out, hind or fore-!«';r be bioken. Id :i»c 
kcfdsmaa or owner of the animal (doing the daiuage) pay ^the \J.nk: 
of tbe animal injured.) 

If there be ik> hcrd?»man with them, and they of iheniselve^t nhnil 
ben or strike, and one is blinded, It-t the owner of the aiiinml dt>iiii< 
tbe mjury be free from fault, and the owner of the iiniinal lUj .red 
take in bi« place the one which did the duuiatre. 

If a keeper of any oi the abo«e aniinal5 bhall bet on and a.*«siHi the 
ibe aatmal of which he has charge to tii^ht with um. \\ii.*.h Iim no 
keeper, and the animal without a keri»er ^hall die, let him (the keep- 

^«|£<Scniso£§Str»^t(^ccO|Scai333&E^caoSus8t utosiist^cA 


^■oxS^iOKogsSt^co^i (^^3i£^or£c^e33^Ei soSdB^^Et 

ttO»ii wSStueca|oStfi^c333e^s§ cn^< laoEnSKfi^m 


ooBtoti cejo&cf elia3£j)Sco^ti cScoS^oaoScn^! j^oScpific^ 
c^^.g&eureisoSdB^i. g£td8^ic^.uSiQlci9c^oSs{^aS.o^c»£ 
^otCQ^coooa^c^t Qocoiroi so£gStjj£c^ic6^tji^c£aog5i o»oS 



ci^KflljScoTocgcoScepciSaD^cxxxmu^i :S8if c9^ ^cS^i^i 


er of the other) forfeit three times the \alue of the dead aiiimaJ, be- 
caoae the master was assisting and exciting to the fight. If his own 
aainal ahali di^ in the field, the owner of the other shall not be held 
in faolt. If elephants or horses attack buffaloes, neat cattle, goats, 
o'' pi^f when there is no owner present, or who does not set them 
OB, if a iirob be broken, or death be caused, there is no fault. Or 
ifbolftloesy or neat cattle, shall in the same way attack elephants, 
or lK>rfe8, and thus have a limb broken, or die, there is no fault to 
be Iband. If buffaloes or neat cattle, shall attack a horse or elephant 
tied op to the stable, or tethered out to feed, and they arc blinded, 
lute a limb broken, or die, let the owners of the buffaloes or cattle 
Bake good the price of the elephant or horse. If the owner be with 
ilwai^ and do not interfere, let him pay double the value, that is, of 
tlMir pfofier price. 

If bnialoes, neat cattle, fowls, or pigs, with a keeper, shall be at- 
lacfced by elephants or horses also having a keeper, and thus die, 
Ice Um keeper of the elephant or horse make them good, and let him 
abo be poDished criminally. Why is this? — because they did not 
take care of their cattle. If an elephant or horse have a keeper with 
kta, and be cannot restrain him by reason of his being must, or so 
diftcoll to manage that neither hook nor bridle will restrain him, 
and it thus strike a buffalo, bullock, horse, elephant, or even a man 
tkal be die, there is no fault. A vicious elephant is to be passed at 
the distance of nine '*pays," and the rider should blow a horn that 
people may hare notice ; if he do so he s) ould not be punished crim- 
loally If a carriage, bullock, or a cart is coming, and the rider of 
ibe elephant blow his horn or call out to stop, or get out of the way, 
if tbej do not do so, and are hurt, or die, there i.s no fault. 

If a pasMuger does not get out of the way wlien a man is cutting 
6<rmn a tree, and he is struck or killed, there is no blame ; he knew 
vbat was going on ; but a warning not io approach must be given 
to a child under ten years of ag<\ An idiot, a mnd-m;kn, a drunk- 
en man, and a man in his second childhood, if warning l>e not given 
and tbej are struck and die, though they saw what was going on, 
Ike feller of the tree shall pay their funeral expenses. If he plead 
that be did warn them not to come near, and pushed them out of the 
vay, but could not prevail on them to keep away, he shall not be 
keld tn fault. 

If in a plice where there are Iiouscm, conveiit>, or sheds, or where 
bnfaJoes or cattle, the property of other people, arc- kepi, the bounds 
of vkich will not be cleared hy it, a man shall, in xpite of rem^n- 
flirance, cut down a tree t>n tlu* ph-i that it is his, and growing on hi.** 
irronnd, let him make good all tht* damage done by its fall. If buf- 
CUoee, oxen, horses, elephants, goats, pigs, or fowls, be killed, let 

^<^o_ •_ AID -_n 


0D08II Cg0^8CCg<JQ£tCOJJO^«©086J^Cjpi 

G^(*^C^(^I 90Sg§90ScOoSc6^8^§8^B OJ^OOoIsC^QC^OCO^ 
COOoS80OOol8C^C^^d|GCoScO^88 CjJG^r|^8«030C^Cf03g5l Cf 

00 «08C^ r^ • G^ C ^(§?C^ oSr C ^O oSoOol 8 (§C^ C^CO^SoOOt "008 
g^SOO^S^GOsS^^B 00ol8(^C^OGd(S'(§fl G^G^C0^8GODd£8i 03Q0K£ 
OdOBj^SolQeOS^^j^i GdC^O^GODS C0^8l|8<d^»C000S8C^glCJ|Cf 


QcooSu oaj^co^cgco^oogoiiODg^ ^^^« § @^§? f^^pco 

c^o8^i coo^QoSx^oDuScooSoGCOoog ^Sccoo cQoSi osSoS 
oo<yGp3o^ooo3iiGG|^©Siieo8scoo88i cS8goSBOOoScoS*05©8 oo^dE 

C^d^ODOO^J C^ § §CgO(<>S8(£ 00086^88^8 GOOOl »&;»^CODOC|8 

J oogoGoooSQ^coooajcpSK 

CT^QSojoo^ic^oo^si ^ggo< ©Gooo o^ ooooo c§ ^oScyooS* 
coGgoow^o^c oog;j>Golpoog050ocj^oDogo»o^o8o^oooc8« ^ol 
000S00081 «Si^?iio»Q8^ocj^olyi o»^ooc[ga^i odogoojg^o^i 

Od^8Gq8 j^|Odr^i§GOOO§C^ 00081^0 C^O2':X)OOgS8fGC)|80aOQ^I 


W^^ODOSl ^qCt^JOj^OOOD^'jl oS800e88GOOoS8GOOOy88G8lS8£og8 



If the sick in&irs parents, wife or children, shall have given him 
■p M beyond the chance of recovery, and the doctor shall sleep by 
bim and use his utmost endeavours for his recovery, and he shall 
rteoter, he hhdl have a rij^ht to thirty tickuls, the price of his life; if 
be do not recover, but die, the relations sliail (.tfcr lo the doctt>r the 
pare irilcrs oi fri^itdship. With pleaders and doctors it is the same. 
Id do case should they recover a smaller reuiuueration than three 
tickaJs of silver. 

After the statement of the case has been writen out, the cHent 

ffhall oot call another pleader. If he do call another, who shall plead, 

ilie first called, for his presence, shall recover an equal amount of 


And if a doctor has been called, and the (patient) wishes to call 
aiMtbcr, he shall oflor the pure waters of friendship to the first, and 
may tbcn call another. If a patient sliaji ask medicine from many 
diftsreut doctors, he has a right to do so. If payment be not made, 
or demioded, at tjio time, and if at sonic future lime the doctor from 
•omc Botivc of dislike shall make the demand, he has refrained 
froai detaaiidiiig before, and shall not do so now ; even if the patient 
were cunsenting, he shall not demand again. Let doctors and plea- 
defjk be considered the same; neither shall have a ri^ht to demand 
payment after the expir'\tion of seven months. Though it is thus 
»a«J. if the p^tioiit <>r client cannot pay at the lime, (and) the de- 
mand !«• iiiad«', at if tlioy g> to another viilatjro or district, unci rcuinin 
awiT fir -1 leiiL'th of time, when the (doctor or pleader) shall see 
biiB. ho has no rii^hi to plead length of time. Because they have 
ta«pd hint troin fleath, or from redceniiu;^ his life, they (Migiit to have 
a:. i-'fT rjiij v\ tho pure water.-* of friolld^llip. As rej^ards this offering 
-^a m.-iii who uiith'r«tands holdin;; the pure Water, the cover of a 
Ci'li, a jh:i. cup, or th«i grasi. is* worthy of thrt-e tickaN. This is 
m\,\'. i* iitojiit Reizarding ra-!C> in uhicli the doctor has a right to 
x'ur j.n^i- *[' liK»; it i* in of leprosy, asthma, diseases of the 
r.j' r)*» *-\"4t»rii. -nake bites, tits, or Karen klue. This the son of 
tij'* k.iij of Byni.ili':, i]|f. :*age recluse called Mentw), said. 

• !>/. Tht Ifttr remtrdin** bruuh of promi^r. 

If a mAii. h'tvin^ made n prouii^e in presence of priests. Bramlns, 

i>r re^piTtaid** iiiffi, *%\\:s\\ not keep it, thi> is the liw : (a Pali stan/a.) 

Id ih:o sianzs Nagara. fiaina, Zanapok, and Rettit, are mentioned. 

A (walled) rity, in \«liich there is a mitrket, is called Nagara. If 
there be .1 iiiarkt't only, but no city (wall?*,) or a city (wall) and no 
mirkf-t. It i« I :i:!*>d Gama. If there be neither market ii(»r eity (walN,) 
It It called Ni;.'t>n Separate districts in the same kingdom are 

J 9 (^joigliC33o<»epii 


coc^t^c^Sngi giosgti ^otg(^t oisocSoi^* tacoSoigaStBc. 

5oSo30JcpflSi03c8i3a«^,^!>[^coS'ii oBgcS'cnQ^osq^ios^cooa 

CStcdrfii ecooSgi cooacii cgS?i> ojSj u^f^cScp §o?g&uagS 

UODcSl CCnO&tJj^gO^^CDOtCp §t bgs CS3S03§8t*§l 096(1 

(»330ti eslSti osj^t o39£^?qpc$cei osesi e^ccooSi os^i t»t8 

0301 COSrBcgC^^COICVI ^OfJiJOI^Sa 338Es^£l^d^&^9U»>d^S 
^OIO^ c£tgg? j)£c§ U030IC33 CD^t Osg&U^i 03330II !I36<^l6^El> 

oa@tr^»oCuicei fstjjsisa^r^M osjjS :^ ucQ£ugotC3ol?=oS 

ajaosooteotS^Eco^K ggojj&c^agnS^os^tcutcsi ^Itcaoo^ 
^otc^as^i o3Gg|o3(»£ac(»o£tcg£« ^^^ts^eotmuoteotyfit 
coiexoEn»3i(^^oir:^icx)Scg^«^a3^i ^f£cocgSo3ooaogSc*a 
Cbo^oS OScbusi O^^Cg^l O3£u033i5^^^l n^^c^^ooS^^&K^ 
02§cg^cnSfi^33^C3lcSi ^oSc^og£o33ogc£^i cesgEcaioa^S 
^ifi333ic^a9ic^ic3l£ii 03§!33aS:SuffC|f r8i codoo^^Scm so 

oacDoi wccf en e^cni cptsQ c^£tc^£tc»3r:8coiCBic^(^ KOtf^icoof 
0391 cgrSe^c^Sosc^tt eultrfid^o^Sco^oodSii j^EsloooSei 
f»»f:^soi^Si3^!9oe3isei <^£oonSj|8^ta>^a^wc>oicoos^i^t 
eo30(^^9tc^r^i c^iD^oo^ mc^Sicost cg^cQoScsi o^iBCglJ 

%g,Olj8^o£.O-iSBTO3^lO0;^C»,g^^£(^^QI 03,^5^1,^^01 

oo&5u^i6;{)£c33Si (^tcu)c5e33Si QcoSuoofiepi u^»^u0 


:)4/A Thr law rtgtti'din^ the hirinif of buJalo€S or raiflc. 

The law t«>r hiring hiifrahtcs, oxen, elephant.'^, or horvcs, for i\\p, 
plough, th'"" carl, or saddle. Whoii any hufFah*, ox, h(»rse or elephant, 
ti lur«d for tluf cart, plough, or carriage, (the apjiearaiice of) his 
bind or fore leg, his ear, eye, horn, tail, hii« age and iiize, should be 
naitd, Mhelher it he male or female ; if the horn» he long or short, 
tiie tUftks large or bmall ; if there be any part torn or broken ofi; any 
put broken and re-set, the price and time for which he is hired, 
iboold ftltfo be noted. The hired auitnal shajl not be tied up where 
there are the small bund:> of the paddy fields, holes or hollows. If 
W be to tied up, and die from the bite of a snake, or from falling in- 
to ft bole. Jet compensatii>n be made in the price fixed when lie was 
hired, lod the hire be paid up to the day of his death. If he be bit- 
ten bv a aaake when properly tied up in the usual way, there shall 
be no fine; let the skin,, head and tail, be taken to the owner. 
lie 9hall hate no right to claim another in the place of the dead 
annual. I^t the hire be reckoned and paid. If he be sick, let a 
report be made to the owner; if he do not come and see him, and 
ht die, there is no blame ; let him only have the flesh, skin, head 
and tail. If no rep'>rt was made of the animal's sickness, and he 
died really from disease, there is no fault ; let the skin, head and 
tail be given to the owner ; and if the tiesh has been eaten, let its 
pr*re be reckoned anil paid to him. If the hired buffalo or ox be 
ii'^t a food one fur rarnace or draujrht, let him be returned ; and if 
^ii'4her be ;:iren in hi?* place, let the hirer only pay for the number 
*'( ti^y^' «.»rk aetirdly 'It-ne by the animal last given. If the owner 
refu*e in rlnnire hmi. but give iiiiii back, telling the hirer to go on 
»i»ifi2 him. .Ttid ti» l.r« il\ liim in t'l.r carria^je or draught, if he iloes 
Zvi hifii t» work. !«t hiin mily pa) for the jobs or da)s he shall work 
pr**jK»f|). It' a buiVi.'o «.r ox, hired ti> br trained, shall rvally die, 
th««iyh the hea<l nml nil he imi taken to the tjwiier. let him have the 
de^ih aiid •km. If no report be made of the death, an<l the head, tail, 
•km and lle^h be nm hruU'^hl to the owner of the animal, let him havr 
the full amiMHit <»ttfie hire »>ri^inally agreed «»ii If the hired animal 
•ball be reinrnetl a yir .if'ier the cultivating season, let twice the 
im«#uut ••f the hire •»rjinally fcL'r<ed on be paid ; it stipulate<l that 
piddr •hall he paid, let paddy be giwn: if silver, ht it be silver. If 
tm<i icaro li.i\e elapsed, ht tliriM* f(»ld hire be paid. Hired l)uffahN>s 

• f 'ixen shall on!v be worked iii the u.<*iial way. If the v be worked 

raofe than i-^ cii.M«)intry. lei doiiiih* the amount of hire originally 

^{reed «iii be paid ll th«- hirer >hiill take ofie td his own cattle of 

'<|U4] •treiigth with th'* ••>!•■ liire<l, and «hall \\t>rk them together «laily 

^b^r#• •hal! be in» M.»in»: ittaclHd ti» thl^ he p»ys tor tin* lalH»r (of 


Odfoc^o8ffaDscoSigd€>o8cx>^6f>i od^sodd co^sva^soDOi^Sc^ 


cooeoscei 9l<6^8sc^^o8adcoj)ooSic^ooS^^oSSi cgcocS« cf^ 

c^88 crj[8cooSi §8026*11 ^o8ooooSQoS(?oo5i jSeoSQoScoaSi B 

cei ^oSS|S<doS^8§8i co^sooS^ ao6co^8 Odeoscoscsi ^§ 
Qdcogo oS c g ^o9 ^qoSScn£(c)^ p ad§S»§ -602088 cp I a ajp8c8oS 


oooooij8aDoicco803ocg8ooSco^c^8§oS ^CD08cpclico8coo8i 

CO ^8 CD08 Cp dll d^cgo 0008 00 (jQi § j|8t ^08 c8^8C§ OO^t Qo\ 
Q O086G|^8^6f>i CODoSs g^goc8^8602o8 86OO^of>i9)86000C^||.0t 

c8n208c8oS § 6D060DSiggo^8adooo8gd66[6[oceiOd9r^9l802ooi 
Odo^Scoscei gg^5|8 ^ ^O8o^co^8i ^^^802r^oSeo8^Siog^ 

cQoSojOOi C^oSoCOOOO ^J^C^ 8^0^ "Cg C^^OS 0^^6086© I gl 800gS<^ 

jofjoocgo88o^8 ffooSjSorgJi ^osgoSocooSgoScooSjSojJt J^ 
1^86^88 gcSc^oj]8if08goSj^8(9oS|3oS^i ud^oDoc^io^gSoogS* 
Q^Od§^§oo^«(^eo8co^8 02^(Sii n^r^c^^8cg6eioooc9^800gSt 

Oj^bll ^OD08jl8 0^6^08^800^0:^ 3^0000^81 c8^^0^^88j^O 

^ 'iZi^4iA 


the hired cattle.) If in working, the shoiilder shall be chafed or 

»«WI, the hirer shall have no right to claim deduction for days lost j 

tlM! accident was the result of his own ignorance in handling him. 

If from a sore on the shoulder or back, caused by working the ox, 

fur draught or carriage, he shall become thin, let him be replaced 

by another, and let there be no dispute about paying his hire ; let it 

be paid. If the animal shall die from the cffectH of the sore, Jpt him 

be replaced by another, and let the hire be paid. If the animal by 

narting whilst tied up shall tear out his nose string, there shall be 

BO fault. If it be torn out by the hirer dragging him, let him rephice 

the animal by another, and pay the full hire at first agreed on. If 

It fall sick, let it be returned, and let the owner receive it and ad- 

mininer medicine ; let only the hire for the time before it fell sick 

be paid. If hired cattle shall of their own accord butt or strike each 

other so that an eye is put out, a limb is broken, or one animal dies, 

It IS not the aflTiir of the hirer, but of the owner of the animal which 

doeti the damage. 

It* by any act of the hirer the horn of the ox shall be broken, or 
t«vn out, let him pay one tickal of silver ; if both, two tickals. If 
ofie or both ears arc torn off, the fine is the same as for the horns. 
If both ears and horns are broken, let it be replaced by one as good 
as the animal hired. If a leg be broken, let it be replaced by another 
il«o : or if both eyes are knocked out by the goad or driving rod, he 
«h%ll al«obe replaced If by cliuiice the animal be blinded by a snake 
M>»«iin^ in hi?* eye, lliere is no blame : nor if a tijjer kill him when 
««u( at pai^ure witli his keeper, nor if a ti^cr kill him whilst shut up 
tn the {»en. or tied up ; let thr Hesli and skin, tail and head, be given 
III the owner. If tijer:* are destructive in the district, it ii* proper to 
t\\ jM^i* all around the pen, at the distance of one, tw(» or four tabs, 
and to *f retell a rop with small flaijj* attached between them. If this 

b' u'H d«Hie. It IS ne^rlecl on the part of the t>wiier of ilie pen, and if 
« tii:»-r -houid kill any of the cattle, Ul liim forlVii his bhare of the 
tncjf^^' iriiire<l cattle, ihoiii^h properly iak«Mi care of, are killed 
hi 4 iijer. let the ouiir r lia>e the llesli ai.d skin, ami the full hire o' 
tlw cattle It' the ciiile «)f the hirer be also killed, let him reckon 
aud p2) the hire to ilir d;ty the aiiiiihil wa^ killed If the horn of a»-i| 'mlTah* *»•• brokni. «»r an e ir torn off, t\\«» lickaU (^hall hv paid ;) 
' !«*ih }:>irii* i>e br.ikrii. there shall \w no ple.i IniiIi eJ^^ are not 
i''rn It i< 1 iMitlilo --Ills -^tieii^tli is in tnh horii'*. It is laid down 
(f.d' !:« «nall \u replaced hv aiioth*'r It i.s .i|s<t >.ii(i that the owner 
*'tt'l ;»a««- hi- imtV-ilo tiid halt' tiM price, that is, when the injurv i« 
! -ii. :.% fl.«-; hir« r It it !»• iK»i*e l>v fhc bfUle* oj their own mi ord 


»sl-0J§8^ WG^COoSl COO0S§8^085|£c§5l80£ODCO8C©» ^O^^^ 
C^ScOdoSod 9C^C0^8 OgoS^COSGOii ^0D08i j1& Cf j^8;,)CgOi3dG^8t 

c^ooio6d^8co86ei "G^oo^sc^^scooSiOdo^^aQeos cD^cei 

c§cg§8Gpi §c^g^o8o1coo5i oDtJeQ^i o^^scpc^ocS c^wdSic^^os 

SdODoS'c^oS^^'soj^ODOSi adG^&00^^8 C^CCOCD30 0dC@oS< 
00081^180^58001 Od^8|^oSoO^C^8^aOOO^ilOOCCX)00$S8 C09O§8t 

c8i j^8cocx>oS@8 ^ codcooSr o'^8ffaDS§S8eosco^3co8cei Ssa^D 

CO^8lj^S6OD00S'dGOiC€>ia08 C^OCO^^§8@8i^;fS8§GCO 00^1^00 oS 
Cg^^SsCOoSi SlOD^^^OOCjQOJ^ GdOgoSco^Gei C00CO^8 Od^tBoS 

c^£80dcQ88so8cei oo8§88ad08^8oo^cpi cQoSoo8co^tfoo*odog& 
GdOEjiitooS^i o^sI^oSgooc^sooSi GdG08ao^ffeiOddc8cogSicgS 
tfao^8ceiOd9c8(^08^osoooo^f,6^oScQ8ogoS^co8CGi lofit 
co8^«go8j^8i^o(go8coocg8» d§goid^coooc§cg8i 3d«(5SadooS> 
ooobi cog^cooooSi Q^8eosc:§c^i cQ8oo^8§g^^^ o8o2|8adGS<i)§i 
3dd'^ogoS^co8CGit§88^oGd§8Boo8cpoad got9i adj|8c§cc[>o9cei 
g880&@8^^cg£coo^£c©» ojgiwcxjoSs^ogS ^QScoogoDogSc^ 
jj^i oo8«n^j688B 00^ G^S< O5§8oac^8?co8c©» c^ooSd^G88 c<5r 
vX)^8g88j|S6^G©iao8(»goS50» j|^cQ;c^«coiSoac^88§gic^oSj§ 
«C3oooS^i 5)^(5^s^<£ii ;i^d^<t>co96[pi d^coS^^c^c^S" @^@8«^ 



batting each other, it is said the brute shall bear the blame and not 
tkt hirer. If the hair be all taken ofTtho tail of a hired butTalo or ox 
kj the knife or driving rod of the hirer, let him pay half the price of 
ilie animal, and the wholo hire. If a hired buti'ulo or ox be stolen 
IB ihe night and not be recovered, let the hirer pay the owner one 
hair his price and hire to the day he was stolen ; that i», when the 
caltJe are kept near the hirer; if kept at a distance and not watched, 
let the full price be paid. If it be stolen in tlic day. let restitution 
be Bade in full. In lliese cases, if the cattle ofihe owner of the pen 
be also stolen, there is no fault, if the cattle are afterwards recover- 
ed, let the owner of each take his own and have one half of the fnie 
letied on the theft. Why is this ? — because both had a share (in the 
lost cattle.) If cattle stolen as above be recovered, let the hirer re- 
cover back the price he had paid to their owner. When horses or 
elephants are hired fur the saddle, a pack, the plough, or the cart, 
and aro not worked as usual, but beyond their power, and shall die, 
let iben be replaced ; that is, let the price fixed at the time of hiring 
be paid. If two |)eople shall ride a horse only one ou<^ht to ride, 
aad be die or have a limb broken, let them replace him and both pay 
ibe bire. With an elephant, if beyond the one rider on his head and 
aDd one behind, any shall mount, let the hire for each such rider be 
paW : and if the animal die, let the price fixed at hiring be paid. If 
1 bonheo or draught be put on a horse or elephant beyond his strength 
lud he hate a limb broken, be destroyed, or die, let him be replaced, 
and let double hire t>e paid for all beyond the proper load : let the 
payer of the line have the destroyed aniiiial. If a hired horse or ele- 
phant be ffick, and the owner be at lian<l, let hiin be acquainted with 
the fact. If he ha^ seen and known it, the hirer is not in fault ; let 
the animal die, end let him pay the bire to the day he was taken ill. 
If It be at a distance from the owner, and be cannot be informed of 
*t. and the animal dies from illness, if the hirer has reported that the 
loimal wa.« ill, in the rcKiniry or in the \illn<re, and >hown it to his 
Companion*, the head of his rompany, the Thoethouk, or those who 
•^»t «»f the f^anie |N)t of rice with liiiii, he .^hall not be held in fault, 
ki the hire l»e reckoned and paiil. If it be a horse, let the tail, and 

A 4n elephant the tusks be taken to the owner. If it be really tfic 

tkd of a hi'f'^, let him die; if it be not, it is the act (»f a bad man ; 

Wi the hirer pay dmible the price, originally agreed on ; and if the 

tnne •li«Hild afterwards be discovered, the owner shall have him. 

\i r^f ard<* the tusk^ or the elephant, the length and thickness have 

bmi ii4»t( d In priipi»rtii»ii to the length of tune they ^hollld be long. 

er md thicker, they cannot iK-roine >horter <»r sinalh-r If they be 

m*, the hir«*r has cc»fiiinitted a deception : let hiin pay double 





Gdj|8§O^0SlOC^^8Qc8£8i(^i^O8ig88i OoSi SS§ OoS^oScj^ 

co^icoo^cpiie§8ceo8i c:^^8iadODo§ogoSio8eo8G[>id§<B8^icao 


o^s^So^o^eio^Qco^od^oSi c(^^o8ic§88oo8icd3(f ooSi c^oS 

C^oScg8o398c§ODC>S<St«eieol8nC^88iic!)i 6[>^oSi cooSf oSnoKMS 

aD^^^£|pc^<adeo8co2|Scc>o^ O0O8I soSs^ooos^scgSe^oDOid^ 
cooo^si adj|SQ»880ODG[>&Mc^ig>08i §88ioo8id3(^oc^iraaSj^^ 

oiocgi oD^ogS cg8io^g8o^«oo8g8 J8 cpco^soydli ooSgScj^ 

CO^8C2<£«3dj|8^8(.»8lDD^OQ)d8^^O8C000|i Gdj|8o^C|^8^^tQo8 
^•O^OOo)i C^08So|'iGd^»§C20000^8Hd^C^o8QSfl 8f Gjf tiQdOt 

(^^^Q^^^soa^od^s^oogSi »88^8i 0^6^08 odj|8a>^)ooo8 
§8«f^^o8(»oooS§ooG^5oo dSca^oS^^cSe^Q^oD^nODcS^ecQ 

C^^^SOoSi aDCO§Oi§^§iGO^o8:iiOiC^(S'i<;C)^OQ^8^l »8sgo^o^s 

oSodocoooSb oodBcJ ^^oScpoD^-'OOoSocogocpB d^c^q^^oSo^oS 
acQiDjcx)^! 3o8«^ooo?c:§a:ico2ooScgSi cDoSoooScccjScei c{> 
cooSc»t^oSc^i«Sscoo5p&o8QS«oo5co§iicojj5coc»(ydSi:§ ji Q 



the price ori^rtniilly a<£re(Ml on ; «tii(l il'the elopliaiit U^ atlerwards 
fimnd, let tti<: owner have liiin. If his eye, his tusk, his trunk, his 
ear «>r tail, l»e hiindeil or hroken : it' it he not the act of another ani- 
mtl, but trtun the blows of the hirer, let him re}tla<;e the elephant 
and pij full hire. It* it be the act of another animal, no blame in 
t<» be attached to the hirer ; the owner of the animal doing the injury 
i!* ooc free from blame; let him pay as is laid down in the law on 
tbu subject- An elephant must not be tied on level ground, but 
where there is a small hillock or dike. If there be neither of these, 
he most be furnished with a pillow. If he be not, and die in a place 
be ought not to have been tied in, let him be replaced. If he has 
what has been above stated, there is no fault. 

If buffaloes, oxen, elephants, horses, goats, pigs, or fowls, the 
properly of an owner who does not take care ol them, shall trespass 
lo a ^^arden or field having a fence round, and they are speared or 
tboC iu the act, there is no fault, whether it be in the day or night ; 
the owner is present and di>es not take care of them. If there be 
no fence, let them be replaced. If they do not die, but are hurt, 
blinded, or have a limb broken, lot the offender see to their cure, 
and dorriig the time they are under cure, let the owner have no claim 
fur remuneration for lo^t time ; he did not take care of his cattle. If 
the animal recover, let the owner have him back and pay the damaj/c 
d«iiie by the ire^pa^v. This is only said amon;^st people of low degree. 
If thcj Ik* the butlalo, ox, horse, elephant, g<»at, pi;j, or fowl of the 
Lmjj, queen, princes or princesses, it has been laid down that it ran- 
Q'K be tried, ft ha^ also been said that it can. If an animal belonj^- 

iiij to the kinjT shall be killed U\ mistake, not knowing him to he 

tl« property i»f tlie kmg, as it is said, if a pers<»n have connection 

vith the queen not knowing who she is, there is no fault (bey<Mid 

the fault HI common people;) on this account the <pieen, heir appi- 

reoi, prince* and princesses, shall do nothing in disijuise All the 

•<id* ha%e fiaid that there has been great and frequent h>ss from di— 

ruiting and concealing what ought n(»t to he .•«o ; and for this rra5«»n 

•h king, the property of kings, horses, elephants, buffaloes, oxen, 

t!l animate: and Ijoat^, carts, barge.«<, ships, citie-, ccmvents, za>at»i, 

«uh all inanimate propertv, should be marked that they maybe 

known If pro|K-rtv so marked be kilUd or destroyed, let the otlVnd- 

rr make r«*Htitntioii to ten times the amount usual amongst common 

proplr. It tropa-^ be commitrd in ;« field or i'ardni. tlu»uj:h (the 

tbimal* Ik- ihr pr(»pert> ) of tlir kin^r. conipen>aii«ni sh«»uld b«» pai«l, 

md in ei'W' h«» shall esmiie punishiiieni in the next state of «*x. 


«§oo^c^i8o8Gp o^Gps j|8cooSoooScoo5iOD^oog£ jjSc^coooSfi^S 


oo^Bc^^8G6£io6^siooc^sio<:ocoSscg^i c^^soc^^fi cx>c£c^6a>oS 
oo8o^^scoc3^oDo^^oo(£)i ad^8ad3^iOd(^9dj|(^Q^^«d^tGd 



cooo oS^co8<o e c|^c e I 

C[p(^C^S8COOCX)^8ad^B(()^i Gd od^<^88C0^8Su8C©l cQoSogSo^9 

oo^aocQ88co^8 c^oSc©! 


og8i c^3l08cooc(jjooS^i <^^«^5|^» QC^oSJ^8old§^o3gS»d^£t 

9^0Di C:Q<7SSoa^Gd8dBcgC7S^C08C©C^C©iad^8Q§G[>lCX>g09^o) 


<goS^8c©ioa©o8«6^cpi<^jo8«o1i c5^8cc5rcg£eoo8coDOogg'[cg8 
oDoc^oSogcxj^i ;^8^8oo8gc^oSoo^f:^i d^aa6i<yo88o8oo8cx>ic» 

•O8»C^f|[)lCgoSc©l^^00^8^8^l ad©08CO^S(eiQ^S00^ ^$>^ 


t^tnce. It haA t>ccn decided by the* sago recluse in the world in 

which th^ gofl Depeankarn hn<l his existence, that if the king com- * 

mit wJultery with the wife of his slave, there is no fault. The king's 

priiperty !«hall not touch the common people, and if the common |)eo- 

pledi* MiH touch the king's property, the four laws* of Thengawooloo •'^'"* '**•«" 

«ili l»e fuliilled. This Mem>o, the sage recluse, the soil of the king ^^^^^^ 

.- w% I - I takini; ncltliei 

•a tfymanfl, sanl. hkt*- nor lej-nlmi 

%'al 'i'L I I' al L' ' c * 10 per CI. fti* mi^ 

•i.>M I hf Intr resfftrainir the hiring of cartf. furduiy;— 

When the cart is hired and Ixith parties present, the length of the '^^^©uo 
<k>uhJe pole that rests on the axletree, the body of the cart, the axle-J|;»>J"5 *'*''^-*^' 
tree, the yoke the (padaun-koe) wedges of the bush of the wheel, ther«r their miLbM 
(padaon)'bush itself, the (hlay-twik) bar across tlio inner <*nd of the ;,;';;,;,;;;;'I "'"'' 
<iodble pole on which the bcKJy of the cart rests, the (let-yam) little oo^^^cjioo 
plaiftM'm in front of the cart ; the (let-ten) rails of the same, and every ,nakiii<? mifaucM 
things bel«fnging to the cart, are to be looked to, if they be strong i<> ixmr jH-opi^, 
and perfect, or liroken, or cracked ; the distance to be travelled [f^'ihn'fyeil^** 
«hflold be Mated ; tl»e amount of hire, an<l what weight is to be put ooococjo 
till ihe cart; how much it can bear, sliould be settled; the nature u„i„c. r.Mirtrotm 
nf the road, if there b^ hills or bunk?, or stickini; clay, trenches"'"' 3ppr"pr"»»; 
<ir Mones. Having settled this, let them make their bargain. After lui: to t7t.>.ii{«Aii(f 
all thi» M kmmu, lhouj»li the can shall go the road agreed oii, irkt^:i:;!^^i'^[^*"'*'*' 
tir drnirii in an unusual manner crossinjj the usnal track, or if it 
-hi.l be broken or oracketl from the cattltr not being broken, let the 
t.irrr mak«> i»<Mui all daiiiaijc done. If the owner of the cart shall 
•Jrur the r^ttl** i»f llio hirer and the cart Ik* broken, the hirer shall 
*- U* M {rcf* of bl.iine 'I'he owner i>rihe eart shall be resptuisible, 
'ii'l !••! the hirer «»nly |><iy hire for the portitHi of the joiirnev tlone 
r Atrk .ici'oinpli>he(l 

ll .1 r.irf. l»iitril<ieH nr IxilltM-k. and ilie owner he liiretl to earl 
:■»*!-. nnd il after the hire i- a:»reed on in eariniL! tht» m><»<l> the 
• if. 1- bri'kf'ii. i»r the e.itij#- dn*. ilirrr i«» no blatin* to iln* hirer . l«-i 
> Mi|imI ited hire b«- paid, and iIm- \vt»rk a^ree<l on !»«• done 

\( I '*iri«:r hauii;; received \\i> hire does not cart ili«> ^tHNU a^ritd 

». .-r (*•*•* ihr wtirk Willi dili(orine«<s, he *«hall not lia\t' liir* liirr. 

'ri4i*hiit r» turn In* fia** reefi\i*d tlienoh tin** i^ ^-anl iltlif vux- 

1 .*. iJi* d. ft ill*' « art l»«'»'n i;rokeii. ainl \\v tiri'** lln' ■•'' J> |»I«'.« 

• •■•• fi innj tnii-lied hi- work in iiinr ji't hiiii Im* paid r«»i wli.n 

-J- «iiiin' !»•' ^llall rii 1 lit Im'IiI in t.itih : he \v.i- line li» In- t'h 

:*Z* ■»• I' b I' !• »d 'I •' tin- |>MV\t'r lo tuhil It 

If Ml*. j»hk!- .*;*ri »'d i>» |»i» f.irtid br |Mit mi ilie iMit l»v the e.irii i 

* '• ■•^•. :»'■'• 'd l!ul .r»- lo^l |»\ j|ir \\ ;i\ , \v{ hi III lll.lki 1 1 J'^ ^i\ 

I . . «• . f* li k< d i-; r«>i»lM r**, ilnl l.i- rart .ilid e.iule. a- \U li i- iln 
.• ••!« w . j-M d ••!!. In 'i .l! lilt iiiak*' ^(•^ll(lltinl| III lllflli br I" I 

*• i" .'itrlf *M ii..t r ,\«'n. but ■•nl\ v\nat \va- ••n tin* e«rt. ti n '•■ 


OD^C^ §% Q^oS^mhoQc^Bf Q^t^^c^noi 9|o^> OdoSoSa odoooS 

j^So^s|SiOOC^8|8oOoSigoS«^S« cQ8l§8i^l OdCOOtBOdOOlOdOsSl 

od$ooo8sc^^oSGco8^ic<^j|8j^Si ^8 ojf €(>c§ c^ooSc^cpdli oSt 

j|^cQog08a^80d6^6'c08i OdC^(^8C|>l6^oScOOd^^OdSOOOaSj^§l^ 

^Odc8odcx)8g1 <cpdli d^cg^n 8 ogo8€[> looooS^Cj^ao^Cj^ I i03SqoSo9 
d^c^yo^oSi G6^^i£8^oDOCC0^8goi ocSo&goi Qd8t Qoo SScjioS 

0dCC0088Q6^i 0d<goS0dS8^8OD^C^cl^ODO9^8i iCODtdO^ 

QcooSiQcoocS^Si cootf3o§ QQ^c^a^Qet qc^^SqcqcB c85cmi 


cig8igo$cQ8i gcScocStcocS(i(i^S^» (gc5S8o|igl8eodood^)co8 
qgqcSqcoocS coooccoc^o8i CQ^c^oSji^ccooD^t d§to<9cbc8 


^08000800^1 6)^oSo3§oo^Odc:Q88 co8cei Od^Sco^c^Stf 8tooo 

(^OD^lCCOoSu GC^CIg8ol00<j] ^8b d§80n8l gc£cQ8l goSoOoSQ 

«oooS8u^8(goSSs^f odooSccos (30 0^6^03^ 9^ oo<2|i odca>o8t 
c^oSoo^c^oo^jGc^ jlSq^Odcfsei OdooSo^ogc^oogSoo^ooood^ci 



known iu the neighbourhood that robbers did attack him, he shall 
DOC mftke restitution ; let him be free. If they be stolen in the day 
time, he shall make them good. If he shall say they have been 
taken, when they have not, and it be proved on inquiry that they 
have Dol been stolen, let him restore double of the same kind of 
|oods. The rule is the same as regards robbers. This is the end 
of the Isw regarding the hiring of carts. 

26/A. Tke law regarding the hiring of boats. 

Wheo • boat is hired, the owner of the boat and the person hiring 
ahttt Bote in the presence of witnesses. If it be a lang, (small canoo 
without side boards ;) a tsat-teng, (a boat with side boards;) a peng- 
gmuma^ {a kind of rough beun boat,) that one or two can ptsll ; the 
oarSy the sails, the ropes, the masts, the head, the stern, dammering 
or re|>airs, and whether it be old or new ; they shall declare as to 
thcioumey, whether it be long or short, when it shall end, whether 
St a dtstsnce or near the place of hiring; and having estimated the 
the tiaie, let the boat be hired If in performing the journey in the 
ososl way, in ascending or descending the stream the boat be injured 
by 1 soag or whirlpool, let the hirer replace it. If this be not the 
esse, hat from stormy weather the hirer be unable to manage it, and 
the host be lost or destroyed ; if on the same day the boats in com- 
pany he not destroyed, let him pay half the price of it, that is, when 
the host IS not repairable ; if it be so, let it be repaired and rotiirued 
to the owner, and let him receive it back, and the hire agreed on 
ihsll he paid up to the time the boat was destroyed or daniatrctl. If 
m a common breeze the masts, yards or helm, not being Hirong, 

thsll break, ha%ing considered the prevailing winds at the time, ^vlic- 

ther the voyage has been prolonged by the necessity of rowiujr, 

poling, or dragging the boat, the days the hirer could not take 

advantage of the wiiid.^ be reckoned, and let liini not pay for them 

asy hire If happening to go out of the proper track the boat i^ in- 

jsred, let the hirer make a boat like the one hirtii, mid ^mc it to 

the owner He ^hall not claim a right to repair irid return the oUi 

ooe Let him also pay hire for all delay beyond the time agreed on. 

In a voyage in a lK>at, if it shall *>pring a leak Hitlioni striking aiiv 

tbiQg frtmi the insuHiciency of the dainmering or repairs, if any of 

the laMenings are de^lroyed, the helm, or any of ihe ropt>. ina.«»t or 

lards, shall break, being bad or weak, let them he made over i«) tlie 

«»«iier c>f the boat, and let hiin pav th*: hirer all th*- ( xpun^e^ iii< ur- 

r^ in rou*equcnce ol the breakage. 


wd^i co:SiQScetj(ScopSc^Sco^t oEco^ii cc^Si^Si sQeaptS 

ggowoli Gc^ a^iooEi 8icco?Eco|S* cc^i:^t osc^i sotcei c8u3 
co^i ^E cc^^^iagSffcooS DapSrS sB D3co^ii ajmolicmoT 


ffaiiiiir hired a boat aini taken clinrgo oi it, if the voyage caiinof 
fir perroriiiod, and returned to the owner within ten djiys, let the 
liirfr li»M^ half a month's hire, and let the owner pay back the rest. 
It' It l>e lieyond ten days, a month or two, and there be an original 
rf^rreemeut as to time, even though the hirer should not be able to 
[•erform the voyage, let him pay the hire ; let the boat be returned to 
iii^ uviner, and let him receive it. If there be no agreement as to 
iiroe. but the whole hire lor the job be advanced, if the hirer cannot 
;r*». without reference to nine or ten days, let half the hire be for- 
feited, and let the boat be returned to the owner. If, after the money 
hi» be«o paid, the owner cannot furnish the boat agreed on, let him 
::ife another ; if he do not, and cannot procure the original one, let 
liiio, without reference to time, restore double the sum advanced ; 
efen if a year elapsed, nothing more then double shall be refunded. 
If doring the trip the boat be lost, let the hirer replace it. If he 
M-ll it, fei him pay double. If the chief has really taken it away, let 
ttie hirer point out the person, and if it be proved true, he sh^l not 
lie held in fault ; it is the bad luck of the owner. If the chief has 
tn4 taken possession of it, and the hirer shall say that he has, when 
h«- hijifrelf has sold, concealed or destroyed it, let him pay five times 
>t« %jlut*. because he tried to shield himself under the name of the 
• nti If on the voyage the boat be burned, and none of the goods, 
•t the hirer pay the full value of the boat: that is, when it is the 
•-.lit U»4t burned. But if the boats of others are also burned at the 
A.iii!;: place, the t»>wn or village being on hre, and the wind high; 
^ .t the junjjlt* was* on tire, and the hirer shifted his berth to get 
u\ .♦! the way, and is wa;* burned by llakesof fire falling on it, let it 
• «oi.'»idered the fortune of the owner ; he shall not have it replaced. 
Iri ri.*#*% of hiring and travelling, if they be in<(uired into and de- 
f «kd according to what has been laid down under each head, the 
if \m\%^ «•! Theiiga-woona will be fulfilled, and the laws of the Da- 
j.itii^t which were fir>i esialili?*hed at the beginning of the world, 
• ■ *»*.! Ii fhrouL'h all succeerliiiir wi»rlds cannot l)e lost, will also be 
'i i»«f I'hii* Meiioo. iIh' >aii<- recluse, hath saitl. 

\" -J i II » -I • 'M* \ M| I Ml i»r IHI l» \M \ I HAT MKNOO-K Vr * 


lQg0dO^o9l00c800 0^1 


o §j)COdo>f^si§eosodos§i§oo€[>ioaol8i 

J §8Of0d08f^ti§5)8ad0S§i§00C[)S(X>ol8l 

J? @^@oSo2^od^Si3d^igoS^Dg8sca3oao6pto9j)ti 
9 ^oSsiegicoo9ioDoigcx)^c§c^i Od^8goS^gj^§oo5cp 

!) .§|§igOD^i03o9oDOC^Oo5c[p§i^8cCX>9COC[>IOOoltl 

« @c@o§Qogosg|oc^i (»§tgoS^og8t^6i ^8cpca>D 

e §j|Sl§eOI|8§8gSt^^Ca3000G[>«OOo)8l 

3o odcoooSodoo^oocpiooolfi 

dC oooS^c^icooSc^aScoifc^8eoooooc[p809o)8i 

@sQcG[>0$COOOOOG[>800ol8 i 

on Q'S\cS G^ 3^Q(SQcSi C^8 DJ^SCqSs d08933DaOG{p8 OgSl ^^ 

ccpoSoocpx 00u)8l 

og §eo8ooi §j|£c^c3^ooSg886gooSo1ti 




/ W9rtkip ike god who is worthy of homage , who possesses an intui- 
iivf knowledge of good. 


The third voluroe of the I&rge work of Menoo commences with 
the 18 roots, and contains the K>ur unchangeable and the original 

1. When the lender of silver is poor and the borrower rich. 

2, The law when the borrower is weak and the lender powerful. 
3w The law when a man is valued and paid over as part payment. 

4. The law why a person receiving lands, wet or dry, cultivated 
fields, garden, which have been valued, in payment of a debt, shall 
Boi have a right to them. 

5. The law when he may have a right to them when so paid over. 

6. The law when other property is valued and handed over in 
payment of a debt 

T. The law when a debt has been paid and payment denied. 

!;( The law when a debt is incurred and denied. 

9. The law when borrower and lender dispute. 
10. One word regarding bets. 

11 The law regarding debt when the parties are descended of a 
common greal-grand-father, or when they arc not. 
1*2 The law when there is a new transaction when the gold or silver 
li weii^hed out again. 
13. The law when it is not weighed out afresh. 
II The law when regarding borrowing all kinds of cop|>er. 

15 One law regarding borrowing grain. 

16 C>oe law regarding borrowing inanimate property for a hand's 

17 One law when merchandize, animate or inanimate, ordered 
but DoC delivered at the time agreed on, takes the nature of a debt, 
fjf noaey lent. 

11^. One law when (merchandize) sold to be paid for on return, takes 
the nature of money lent. 

19- The law regarding six ways in which debtors deceive their cre- 

jD @j|Sj8. @©o8c^8oS^a;>go8@j|£c§n§c9gSooSg8i 

J J Q©olj{cQo8«^OIC^c88GS800ol8i 

J 9 ©ol8o^«cgco8«^coS6«oool8i 

J 9 §ff^3?0009liad^8C^SCX)^n^Od^^8s029CHS'^8tCX>o)M 

J a @o^c^03^8»c^8cpi«axyooSBSO<yoo8 jSolsi 

J g co8a^^ogosoo^i©8cgosaD^ad^oSi«»oD08C^s§ooo)ti 

^O QC)0O8<?^8e080O^O^Cc8Qc8l00(S'6|[piQaCxS'G|pCODoQ)So)M 

pj cj8co8iCf8»o3Dt^oScQoS«c^sx^ecoo8sooS@c[>ico3c^ 


p^ OOOScg«C@^G^^OiCj8§C^«30(S'oo8iQaCxS^398§0^to)tl 

p9 Gd^8OdgO8CJ2^O3O^r^0 Gg8g8c§ (.^cScOoSoO^l C|^Stgpt 

'C^8c|^8sgo83o6'6^coao§ adc^88og8a'>OBa)6'c[p60Do§j^8ol8f 

9<V 8cOOOOO^lOD08c88G§Co£88|§j^8ol8N 

^o 8ooc§cgcooo@c^i o308o|8cgQo8coo5co^8iao<Scpccx)o 

OOCp too oSc 00 ©oool 8 1 

?6 oaQo8cgooSol«i 
90 §eo8n8ic86'9(S'oc)8iQ^oo8|8ol8« 
9 o §eofn8i ^ 5|Sq9^i cg|8 q^oi 06 cogs |8 <;og8 ^8 oo^t 
ecx5o8«ocjaDoS(£oSaD^i §8cocfeo3^i(PooSn8goS aD^fc^|S 



IM). The six laws where creditors debeive their debtors. 
'31. The three means by wliich some of the creditors and debtor 
comhine to deceive otber creditors. 

"£1. One law where for a debt of paddy a oow is taken. 

t2S. One law when elephants, horses, buffaloes or oxen are borrowed. 

•14. One law when paddy is bought on credit, or silver is taken on 
s promMe to give paddy. 

25. Oi»e law that wben a number of persons have incurred a delit, 
those who remain (in the place) shaU pay. 

its. One Uw when a party, though not mentioned in the engage- 
ae«t, if he accompanied the borrower, shall pay. . 

27. Two laws when there are many parties to a debt, when they 
oii|lit to pay, when not. 

28. Ose liw when a Rahan iends silver to a woman, knowing her 
to be • wife. 

29. One law when a woman incurs a debt in the absence of her 
OQ a trading expedition, or with the army. 

I. The law as to whether a wife shall or shall not pay debts con> 
traded by ber hysband without her knowlcnig^. 

31. The law as to wheilier a husband shall or shafl not pay debts 
cuiMrscted by his wife without his knowledge. 

32. The three kinds of debts incurred by a husband or wife in 
rock fighting, putchees, or betting when drunk. 

33. The three lavis when children or grand children should pay 
•Qch debts. 

34. Tbe four laws whether children, grand children, or great grand 
children shall or shall not pay, principal and interest, debts contract- 
ed by ibeir grand parents without their knowledge. 

35. Tbe law whether grand parents shall pay principal and inter^^st, 
Of interest only, of debts contracted by their children, grand children 
or great grand children, who have lived with them, on their death. 

35. Three kinds of debt contracted by parents, which their chil- 
«'ren tball be caused to pay, even if they be ignorant of their contrac- 

37 Tbe two kinds of debt incurred by children on account of 
their parents. 

3H. A traditionary tale or precedent, that children shall pay in 
certain cases debts contracted by their parents, even without thsir 

3Bl Tbe six kinds of debt. 

40. Two laws as to the pr^tpriety itf eonhiiiug debtors in the stock?* 

41 Tbe law when a creditor is diitrespectful to his debtor, when 
ibef bauk and spit on. Mrike. slap, pull his front hair, puU off hi^ 




9a ooD08@siQOD08co9|8J)si odc^ScgooSolsG^QoSiooS 
oocoooc£oo^8c^8 gooolsi 

90 oooos^scHsoIsi §acxS^006[p8cl8ol8i 

90 os^co^ooocx)ioo)sr^9^8C2^i coSgoScogScoDODj^ipd 

93 §fto^c^i §j)8^(S'c^8ooo8G[>iad8iodoi Qo3o<fco8f00ot« 

cg8Ggc00088O^6[> I QOgoScOoS CX)g8lGg8G<2p0Sffa3OO^QO08t00Cpt 


99 O^9§88a^8ol8lCO8C|^CX0adC^088C008ol8l 

99 Qaosod^sc^i 90^02*^^^^^^^'*^@8tOOo)ll 

9 9 @tt0800C0000S00^C^I9O^a2lGd^8l5g8t00o1fl 

95 @cQ8^8lO9Q0o9)8ol8i 

9 a @cQ8§O^oSi§0O8C^GOOo88ffODogo3ol8l 

90 5o^02§C9)0$t@GO>C^>600o88CODogoOol8l 

96 @C»^80oS§C00OC@oSiaDO8cg8cgr§CGp88g8tQ0olfi 
€0 geOSC^i g5|8cQ800086pieg8CO^80D6Qg^t(^€g0S00§l 

^3 @5|8^|^<S0008G[>ige08CO3S^g^iQ^0Sa}$olt0g8tC^^ 


cJothe^, strike him with a 8(ick, st^b, or cut him with a spear or 

42. The law when the debtor is disrespectful to the creditor. 

43. The two laws where the debtor and creditor are one of a high- 
er and the other of a lower class. 

44. The nine classes of men who shall not be arrested or confined, 
thoogh the debt is really due. 

45. The law when a creditor shall say he lent twenty, when only 
ten was lent. 

46. The two laws, when a man has a head and lesser wife, aoii the 
MI kinds of concubines; regarding the eight kinds of debts incurred 
by them without his knowledge. 

47. The law when the husband contracts debts without the know- 
ledge of the two wives and six concubines, 

4^. The five kinds of wives, and the five ways of paying debt8. 
4il. The law when a head-man of a town or village shall receive 
a runaway slave and borrow mon^y for him, or lend him his own. 

50. The law when paddy is borrowed in a time of plenty, and a 
promise made in a time of scarcity to pay a balance due when it shall 
ai^in be plentiful. 

51. TIte law when a debtor is confined by his creditor, that his 
parents, wife, husband or children shall be held responsible for his 
debt if f hey have begged him off, even though he be not released, if 
be run oflfand la not to be found. 

.Vi Id the same case, when one not related to the debtor shall in- 
tercede in his favor. 

'mL The three laws regarding security, and four cases where it 
«hiil be made good. 

.VI. The law when one person is security for many debtors. 

55 The law when one debtor has many securities. 

56 The tweUc kinds of security. 

57 One kind of debt which may be demanded of the debtor, though 
thr "ccurity is present. 

>. The law when a debt is demanded of the original debtor, though 
fV security be present. 

5Cf The law when heavy debts are incurred, and parents are about 
to fell their children. 

lif^ The law whether parents or relatives shall or shall not be held 
reiifMfiQ^ible in ca>€ (tfthe debtor getting away from his creditor. 

•it. The law when a debtor coiitiiicd by his creditor hangi himself, 
^ when he puta an end to his life by throwing himself over a bank 

'f precipice, or into a ravine. 

♦V2 The law when a >l.ive borro\\> money from one who knows him 

* br •o, or from out* who doe* not 

^o ^Qooo88<i»88ce^fc1jolsi 

ao §eo8r^ioo8Qc6a2sO($'c[)iQ90(S'c[)}8ol8i 

ao oo8^scx>o1§«(.»oDO<^sooo1§r^»voDOtco9i odEco^oo^ 

1? @oooSs[>cco2oki 
n.9 §oocoSacg^oQol«» 

coooooocoDOceoi ogj^oo^ISc^oo^i S^o^ooociaDCOooi odogog 


f^Solol^i o1c|Q|ogDcdc8oooi s5{^ooi^o8cno)^»adgo«^09QE>o^ 

<SOOK i^^CCX)OigC^8COOOOOGQ800o)si lOOOCO09#lg|9j 

coDooD^soooIsi poe^oogSs^oo^i 020ool8dig|0cl^«aKC|^8a» 

a)Sl(Jl|C$^C€[>S88sCCOOOOG(p^COgS800u)8a i8|lCOtQl€3C>9 

co^sooolsi lOD^oi od^Od^oSi oo^i cocSo^wotc^dlaE>d 

c ooQc^aS?^ 8 ff ft 8a3i a^cD oSn8 1 33c8 B^gseoDooocpiGO^ooJItf 

^^^S%COQQt(X>^COiS^i9 1C0I0I coo ^1 &OI c8^t (^dloOCg 

CDg3i^oS;^oS8oo;picx)^8aoo1<r ioDoo8cx>DaoOMCDOo» 


(9. The law wheu a luaster and slave contract debt coujuiiitly. 

64. Tlie law when a person who accompanies another to pay shall 
or ihail not pay. 

61. The law when a master has no children or heirs, and goes 
vith bts slave to borrow money. 

66l Wlien a widow or widower borrows money. 

67. Two laws regarding the transfer of debt. 

68. Tbe five descriptions of people who may be sent by the chief 
or jvdfe to demand payment of money due. 

69. The aeven places where payment of a debt may not be demanded. 

70. Tbe cases in which the person who pays the funeral expenses 
of a deeeai^d debtor shall or shall not pay his debts. 

71. Two kinds of debts incurred by a 5rst husband or wife, which 
tlie second wife or husband shall, which he or she shall not pay. 

T% Debts incurred and a promise made to pay in so many months. 
Td. TJm four rates of interest. 

74. Tbe law when debts are swept away, (or the law for the rcliof 
of msolTeot debtors.) 

75. Tbe law for breaking up the collection of debts, (or surrender- 
Mig of creditors.) The total of these laws is 158. [This number 
caBwA be made out.] 

This (Pali) verse relates to the eigliiren radical laws of tlie 

uk« •92§^<'^>cv>^^>^^ooic§d^ad^6<adfiosio<^D^r^8^s§oS 

caoooDC(>iGO^ooo)t« iad5>^oeog^co>ooeid^sfitS'co30oocp8 

ooaStocxflti •coococooooi^«ooSqooooog[p<cx)^3ooo1ii 


•o^KoooocS^ecooooGptco^soxnii fo^e^oDoico8|§» 

gfapiiiQScpgSg^gSsr^i 8^8goS^a:>ooo6(pico^<ooo1ii- ifO 

(QoStn»r«ad#§«aDoi oDoosgSt | ecoo8i oo^t gcoooooc{>8Gogt 

owT«» ■«l^^8B*^^^^^^t' d^fil^^c^3a)a>§otc»o«§§issto 
(C09ccof^ccoono§i oi^^ic^ogdli 8o1dl^i OdgSsad^^So^QooQi 

wsQi oocQtg^esij^Scof^^SoocQi uSoo^ti ec^i^Si epcigsoS 

^^^SS)cti3£ 5 a3§&u§isc^e£r6u8ieeiS5j|£§tu£i odB&ucD 

cococoeco|SeG< u£ir88^s8e^co:>3c^o£a>^< StfSiogotepi 
gfiswoli 6c^ ^^°g£' 3<scoo£^£j ec^i:^! oac^t soise* qSus 

sB^cjf •^oS<=oSs^>cco§£ico3^iea)o3!§i^£jc^3i£po^eo3£ 
Jlcgt£(8ia^|^^r(g£coo£^£tr6c^oBssoi oaeoiucfosoa ^^glt 




fl^viiiir hired i* boat niiil tukeii chargo oi it, if the voynf^e caiinof 
tif perforiiieH, and returned to the owner within ten daiys, let the 
hitt-r Io>4* half a niontli's hire, and let the owner pay back the rest* 
if It he lieyond ten days, a month or two, and there he an original 
it;!reemeiit as to lime, even though the hirer should not he able to 
iKfrfikfin the royage, let him pay the hire ; let the boat be returned to 
(Jk* omne? , ind let him receive it. If there be no agreement as to 
nme, but the whole hire tor the job be advanced, if the hirer cannot 
»o. without reference to nine or ten days, let half the hire be for- 
firited, md let the boat be returned to the owner. If, after the money 
hto been paid, the owner cannot furnish the boat agreed on, let him 
:;iTe another ; if he do not, and cannot procure the original one, let 
kim, without reference to time, restore double the 8uni advanced ; 
eien if a year elapsed, nothing more then double shall he refunded. 
If daring the trip the Iwat be lost, let the hirer replace it. If he 
«rll it, let him pay double. If the chief has really taken it away, let 
tlie hirer point out the person, and if it be priived true, he shnl not 
W held in fault ; it is the bad luck of the owner. If the chief has 
im4 taken po.nsession of it, and the hirer shall say that he has, when 
h«' hini>elf Udn sold, concealed or destroyed it, let him pay five times 
•t* «4lu4\ because he tried to shield himself under the name of the 
' 'itt-f If on the v<»yage the boat be burned, and none of the goods, 
M the hirer pay the full value of the boat: that is, when it is the 
' .tl% Uai burned. But if the boats of others are also burned at the 
i.tifrj pl.icp, the town or village being on fire, and the wind high; 
' .! the juni;If wa?* on t'irc. ami the hirer shif\ed his berth to get 
it ot (he Mav, and i> wa.n burnrd by Hakes of tire falling on if, let it 
• •oi.'.idereii the fortune <»f the owner ; he shall not have it replaced. 
I'j ri.#* ,,( hiring aii<l travelling, if they be inquired into and de- 
r «if d arcordiii{r ut what has been laid down under each head, the- 
ir l4w^ ••I'TlKii^a-woniia will be fulfilled, and the laws of the Da- 
i'ttirft which were fir>( e>tal>li>hed at the beginning of the world, 
• *;•,€ li ihfoiitfh all Mirceecliiig worlds cannot b<» lost, will also be 
•i '♦€! I'hii^ .M«Mi(M». tin' ^aiz«' r<^rhise, hath f*aid. 

I I ti » -I • "M' \ M| I Ml iir Mil i» \\i \ 1 ii.M Mr.Ni»o-K vr * 

p OogiOOgOifC^Od^SsOdgoSODolil 

9 adegSQ008d^8i8oDac>St33€>S^i9df»oooiingj^oogSioO(ntt 

o 8ti^oSAsgicoo9c(>o^io2oou)todo8adg88c>oSf8o2^gSt 

J 88gc^c^«eos^i odo^oDc^^S'oogSti oogooo^noBodfiS 
G^c$iooo9|8d^6»cg9ccx>o goootsf 

^^ J "; ^ ooSc^^Wg a>off|8cg9c& 


9 OdCOC30GpSCO^<CX>o)si 

QcoooSsi »gl880oS|Bodo8adg8c^(^i ccgi cooSi oood^eodS 
cx>^SflgG^6|[p8^scei iadcoa9e^o8 ^gSio^fraoii ocomSs 



0d^0d5§ic^t o oScg;^ i odf adc^i»§cooScogStfGgiog8io8o5 
coDoog)^^8c§c^i coG^Su oogoiod^si ode^S'i a ^^ 





*Z. Slaves giveu to paguilas, temples, or coayenls. 

^ The boundary marks between cities or villages. 

4. A slaTC who has descended in the family from the fore-fatliers 
of Um owner, aod whose class is unknown^ 

Tbete (our things, though not in possession, though they have 
been in ibe possession of others for hundreds or thousands of } ears, 
iht original ownership shall not be lost. 

Tbe fire originals are as follows : 

1. An owner of lands, dry or wet, permitting another person to 
cnhif ite them for ten years, of which there is evidence. 

9. Money lent, and not demanded for ten years, though living in 
tbe mme Tillage or district with the debtor seeing and knowing that 

ne M UMve* 

3. A alare bongbt of a known class living for ten years in the same 
rUlafe or district with his master, without being employed. 

4. Taxes, dues of the Thooghee, Governor, Land-measurer, or 
Head- man, which may hare been discontinued. 

5. Tlie mailers connected with inheritance. 

The law when these five, though originally in force, are lost, or 
foregone, is as follows : As regards losing, or foregoing: If a man, 
vitkout asking leave of the owner or hiring his land, shall with his 
knowledge cultivate it for ten years, and he shall then claim it, he 
»bUI not recover it; let it be lost to him. Why is this! — because 
Che person in whose possession it is has had it so for ten years witli- 
€•€ leave obtained or rent paid for its occupation. 

If a creditor shall live in the same village or district with his debtor 
and shall not demand payment till af\er the expiration of ten years, 
if ii be then demanded and proved, let the principal be paid, but the 
talerest the crcdit(»r shall not receive — that he must forega Why 
b this ? — because at the time of borrowing tlie money it was certain- 
If understood that it i^hould be repaid, principal and interest. The 
principal shall n<it be foregone, but the interest, as it was not demand- 
ed ibr ten years from the negligence or idleness of the creditor, that 
he sImH not have ; he must forego it. 

If a bought slave whose class is known, or even if his class be not 
known, whose rigtK of redemption is with his knowledge not lost, 
tball live in the ^amc district or village with his master without beint; 
nnployed by him for*^, let liim bo rrlra.Hod frf>m his condition 
fif a jkUie ; but the ninstcr shall not foroc't the tiriirinal sum paid : let 
the !ilave pay that: but nil nionry \n>\ U\ Iiih rca.sinj; to work, and 
all the children born after tic i«>ok the money ot his master al>v>, sthall 
be ioregone Why i- tlnj. ' — on accoiini ot tlif leiigtb t.l Umr he re* 
mun^d unemplo\ed ^ 


fiScOjoSiaotiSj^ScgoaS^icoM&ic^cooct^UE^^ocai *^^ 
■ci^coc1tu1iog£ccot|Stcni|&icgoc^j^Si^|8|Si j|S}SoK)g8fi 

^ccoSco^i osc^£i(^^ee<ro^8|i6eocei s^oa^osc^Sioa^v 

gj|St»oi^^igeot!j9o>§>g£te^c33Si 8*Sd«£iaa*j|eaoo 


^co£ooa5^i § osc^Siacxf e* • 

gf>3o»i^^i gj)£o»i§g£::8^ffooii9Scoao^itteo(oo£Si 
S£u1i @»3ir^sQa7^03cQS>cf^^)£iU2cQcocco302c$9ofag£« 


As regards duties or impostd, (whether they be iriternal duties of 
Um district, or transit duties on the traflic with some other town or 
district with which the communication is constant,) levied by tlie 
thooglMe, goremor, land measurer, or any head man, if they be 
eoileeted by one for ten years, and another shall then demand 
ihen, on the ground of being the person properly entitled to them, 
and thst the person who levied them had no right to them, he shall 
not recover them ; let tlie person who has collected for ten } ears 
keqi them. Why is ihist — ^becanse it (his Jong silence) is equiva- 
leat to consent. 

As regards inheritance; on the death of parents aad partition of 
tWr property, if any of the heirs being called shall not attend, if 
his residence be not at a very great distance, and there be none ol' 
the great* difficulties in the way (to prevent his attendance,) if 
after tlw expiration of ten years he shall come and demand his 
slufe» lie shall not obtain it, it must be foregone. These are the 
its cases in which a claim, though originally good, is lost, or must 
ha foregone. But if within four, five, six, seven, or eight years, 
adeaaand shall hare been made in presence of witnesses, or if a 
sait has been entered for recovery, though ten years have elapsed, let 
the owner recover. If nine years have elapsed, and the demand be 
Blade in presence of witnesses, or a suit have been entered in the 
tenth year, though the claim was originally good, let it be lost or 
Uitregame, as laid down abme. This tlie lord Menoo said. Those 
vc the Moola Gna Ba. 

Is/. 7*A« law when the lentlrr is poor, and the borroirrr rich. 

Oh escellent king! attend to the laws for deciding in cases (»!' 

Regarding the way in which Kings, Ministers, Governers, or 
Thooghees, aAer inquiry, shall settle a dispute between a potir crr- 

fiiior, and a rich and powerful debtor. 

If the wh<i4e claim of the poor creditor l»e substantiated, let the 
rich debtor pay principal and interest before the court then sittiu)^ 
2i/. The law when the borrower 1 5 weak^ and the lender powerful. 

If the cre<litor be rich and the debtor poor, and the claim be esta- 
Uifthed and admitted by the debtor, if he shall plead that he cannot 
pay. and if it lie true that he is unable to pay ; let him give the se- 
rarity of truHl-worthy men ; let the creditor make liim a farther ad- 
%anre, with Mhich let him trade, and pay the whole sum, principal 
«nd int«*re«tl. If he cannot furnish the security and ha\e iioi iIm* 
mean* c»f pa)ing, h-t his" person be Mink," (become a slave,) and 

cBsodcg ha^o^Q f §^8co^8 f See i§oo(jjcx>oS§odoS ^•OMQtd^ 






^«)SscgiCX)o9oDOl(^6sOg^Sl gCX>^0a3^C§C^lg»OtO!>O^ 
C6[p8«^lOd^8§C30oSo30^i03^SOO(S'gg^COSOoS C^OO^^foOl OoS 

o2@j|S^8c0i «odoooS'c^o8^^so2j^cr>osi od^todSoof^ 


gSsi so8o3cS§o3cS^B3dog88i odg^iOdoo^i a^SSifptf09a^^ 

»8c^tlg»08OD90<^00^8l^CX>^i gjjSoDQSCxSgSt ^@03gSl 

^•cg(»o3Joocoo9gS^i @ j|£cc9ooo8g« |c^^i oogogceicgCD 
oj|(yj6aooSo3og8^igj|Scc5noo8ciS8| aD|ogcGi6ga^sa)c5§S 


let bis wife, children or grand children, his heirs, if Jiving with him, 
itoo become slaves. If the whole of his property, animate or inani- 
Mie, be taken possession of, and do not cover the amount of the 
Ml, tbe creditor shall have no further claim ; let Hhat he has done 
be a final settlement. 

tU. ne law wken a man is valued and paid over in part of a debt. 
If a debtor make over his property, animate or inanimate, at a val- 
aatioo, and his relatives wish to redeem it, let them do so at the 
pncm thai was fixed by the parties mutually by written engagement. 
Tbe children of a man (so handed over,) shall not be claimed as 
bora dares; and if he (the man handed over) shall die, the creditor 
loses kts price. 

iik. 7%e Unt teh^ a person receiving lands J wet or dry , which have 

ketm valued ana paid over in payment of a debt shall not have 

fmtt right to them. 

Ob king! if lauds, paddy fields, fruit gardens, vegetable gardens, 

be valoed and handed over, or e?en sold outright inpayment of a 

d«>bt, if it be for the payment of both principal and interest, the per- 

•oa receiving shall not have a full and perfect right to them, (if the 

origiiial owner or his heirs shall wish it,) let them be redeemable. 

Tiih Tlu law when he may krive a right to them when so paid over. 
If they be htnded over by the debtor ai^ sold, and their value be 
ffieaier than the amount of the debt, and if the creditor shall bona 
Me pay the difference, let the buyer, the creditor, have a full right 
lo tneni. Why i^ this? — becaiiso bo paid an addition, a fresh 

(VA. The law whtn the property is valued and handed over in pay- 
ment of a debt. 
Oh king ! in another case, if any other pro|H*rty except men and 
laiidf be sold or handed over at a valuation to a creditor in payment 
rifadebt, such as buffaloes, oxen, elephants, pro|>erty, animate or 
ioanimate, as rings, bracelets, piece giMxls or rolled goods, let the 
creditor have a perfect right in tliem ; the debtor shall not claim a 
right of redemption. 

1th The law when a debt has bnn paid, and payment is denied. 

C>h kini; ! when & delator shall say he has paid a debt, and the cre- 
diliir shall deny that it has been paid, if there be no witnesses, and 
thry he equal in family, title, and rank, if the amount l>e ten tickals. 
fef the creditor make oath (that it has n^K been paid) at the head of 
the Mautt or <llep^. If it be twenty tickals, let him make oath at the 
hoiiAfii «>f tiM* «frp- . if thirty tickals. let him make oath at the foot 


c£f^ffi}r8]Ssoi ao^srSo3§t uu|ecoS< cc33n3(f^ jf&asaSi m 
sooSt a>8a»3yws^o33i cxk^oS:^) cgo»o^(S'c^i9ouS@&^Eu8i 


cgSc^gBcDicc^raoigii ec^TO9(eiEioacSn3)§c3»33So8« ^^T' 

•otioEi^ofrSco^igeoiscei gjjEusQi g«otr^cutoa(9^33|3 
^°SSI^' «<^^Eig^cei wEiolc^r^ co^(ga8s c»i fsajj^f |& 
ofr^ooeot^se. geois^o^caoS. 8<?<QEig^».gj|£:§(n<$^.g 


•f tnme remirkable tree under the protection of a Nat. If it be fof'* 
If, fifty or sistf, tickals of silver, having called to witness a Nat to 
to whom oflTeringa are made by many people, let him make oath al 
Ibe Cool of an image of the most excellent god. 

In anocber case, if one be of a good, and one of an inferior class, 
or one a good and the other an indifferent observer of his religions 
4«tiea, lei the superior be sworo in the same way. If one will not 
bditte the other, not only seventy, eighty, or a hundred tickals of 
•ilfcf , hot eten thirty tickals, the price of a man's body, may be tri- 
ed by Ibe ordeal of fire, water, rice or lead, *' the four districts of the 
Whether by oath or ordeal, if the creditor lose his cause, 
if Ike money has been paid and he denies it, and from covetous- 
the suit, let him return to the {lerson who has paid the 
ke has denied. If the debtor, the person who declares he 
km paidy ahall not have done so, and lose his cause, let him pay the 
Money claimed by the creditor ; let the losing party bear the proper 
ine. This the lord Menoo said. 

Sik, The law when a debt is incurred and denied. 

Oh king ! if a creditor shall demand a debt, which the debtor 
denies, on a written engagement with the writers ' and witnesses' 
(Btmes attached,) let them be sworn and examined. If it be proved 
ikal tbe money is due as stated in the engagement, let the borrower 
pay double the amount, and let him also be fined. If the witnesses 
depnae that they know nothing of the transaction, let the plaintifi* 
pay tbe defendant the amount demanded, and let him also be fined. 

9tk The law when the borrower and Under dispute. 

CNiking! If a person shall claim from another money which he 
Kaiea to have been borrowed and due, and the other shall deny the 
dekl, and when the engagement is produced by the claimant, if it be 
«ritien by himself and no witnesses, and the amount claimed be ten, 
twenty, thirty, or sixty tickals of silver, and their rank and class be 
the same, let the claimant make oath at the top or bottom of the 
■irpa, under a remarkable tree, or at the temple, according to the 
•moanl of the debt claimed ; if he will take his oath, let the (debtor) 
pay doable tlie amount paid, and also l>e fined. If the creditor does 
imi iiwear, but calU on the debtor to do so, and he does swear, let 
the claimant pay him the amount and a proper fine. If the amount 
he upward* of fteventy, a hundred, or two hundred tickals, let the 
worthy of credit Im» !<worn. Iflh<* defendant will swear, let hmi 






odccxx)Sodcx>^§^iggodi90oS^Soo^8i aj|5c^8 j{cg£o9^»> 

r^a30cgoSc9«^802co§^cei^c>D083decx>8(^ 9^800 ^(j^d^aooo^ 
0dC0D89&8O3i e^oSodccx>o8r^iQeo8oooic^oS6ec2^>j|8c|COQod^ 


Odcoos8^8^oogSi C2^88g8ooid^^ §8aD<jgr^iggo j8»omiof 


oloi9^8goocei ggojjSeooosc^^coooco^si QCfjsd^og^i^t^o^ 
^sgod^ei of^oD^y^:)u c^?gooo9^8oo^8cog089?#i ra£o^§S 

CO^'si ggOOdSc^CCSOOcS^Od^oSn cIsOOO^l CCX>t 00o9l C^8Q009l 
|8aDc5'lOOOOoScl8^oSao8c[pn^«^8028cOl DD08»CX>9tad@8f cx^t 

f08i cqsvcoSo^coSgogSi odj|oSG)^^3do8^oS}oS§8foacoQod)a9 
r^co8Qeie^o8cx>^(^:^i g^go^Sc^i^&ooosc^c^^i OSmBS^go 
^eoDooj^BScgSi cag^8ccooS^}8 a^oSce"8o8c^8i §88Cf|iflijj|^i 
<eig^8e^08c§<?<;[>c^;ea^o »gg^oooj|8 c^coodd^sooS^dfi 


cx>d^800^8i 3d|8j^8jrooo3^cx^gd^G(pi Od§8|§eo8(^»cotQaof 
|8^. @5|859c gc^e^gSg^^. Oj^o8a2§6oo J|c^iojjeof » 



recofer t aom eq«al to the amount demanded. If tlie claimant swear, 
let bin recover double the amount claimed, and let the party declin- 
Nig to awear be fined. If neither is worthy of credit, let the case be 
decided paldicly by some kind of ordeal, and let ilie losing party pay 
or restore the amount, and bear also a fine. As regards the fine, let 
h be ten per cent, on the amount in dipute. 

10/ A. One word on beis. 
If any bets are made as to the issue of such cases, if the decision 
km been given on the oath of the parties, let ten per cent, of the bet 
be paid ; if by ordeal, the bet shall have reference to the price of a 
•as'a Kie, thirty tickals; and of this, let the judge and pleaders have 
•aa ptf ceoC The loser shall pay the bet and all expenses except 
ike ise to the pleader of the successful party. This is when they 
are aot descended from a common great grandfather. If they be so 
tlie vmer sbaJI have no bet or expenses ; let them be foregone. This 

tbe lord Meooo said. 


I Uk. The law regarding debt when the parties are descended from a 
e^wumon great grandfather, and when they are not. 
lo all the above cases, if the parties are descended from the same 
great grandfather, if the decree is in favor of the plaintiff, let hm 
the original amount; if tJie decision be against him, let him 
a heavy fine; and when the decree is in his (the claimant's) fa- 
vor, let the defendant who denied the debt be fined. The fine shall 
be ten per cent, on the amount in dispute, and according to this 
lei fifty, forty, thirty, twenty, ten or five stripes of a rattan be inflicted 
m presence of his (the offender's) wife and family, in court, at the 
baser, or where roads cross or join each other ; let him be punished 
viah iirapes that he may be ashamed, and admonished not to repeat 
the oience. If he Le a man who had frequently done so before, let 
biaa be banished from his family, clean up the dung of horses and 
dcplMntfl, and be degraded to the Dwoon-tsonda class. Tbis lord 
Mcnoo the recluse said. 

%^L Tht iam when there is a new transaction when ihe gold or silver 

are weighed out again. 
The law of "turning the scales," weighing the money back. Oh 
king ! when money, gM or silver, is borrowed for one year, an equal 
Mnoont to the sum l>orrowed, cent, per cent, shall be paid as interest, 
and this amount of interest shall not be increased for any farther num- 
ber of years. But if a debtor is unable to pay (in the time,) and 
•ball, in the presence of witnesses weigh out his creditor's gold or 
ailrer, and borrow it again, let half as much more, or fifty per cent. 
munM be paid on this. Why is thist — because be makes the inter- 
est (op to the time) principal also ; and though many years may ela|>He, 
let only fifty per cent, be paid. This my lord Menoo said. 


^oDoi§eotc^i§j)So^g^ooSg8too^8a^« »g»^co3j|8«^con 


}8cQ8c^8lCCOtd8jC^CgoS^Od6^8<|83d(jQff0088090<^ffe> fCP 

6^88ibi}£icnc^a^8Cocx)83a<jgr^fl 6^oSicoi|S8^^coto^> 60s 

QCOOQ^ 6G0Oa0C[>89Of 00{g€[>&Oc83dcQ8«6O80g8i 9dC^8tCOtC«l 
CgCti C^o9> CX>i}8c^^CCoSicQ83o8oO^GdOgoSc^oS^l60t€X>J6» 

Q8t^8i ogg§o<iogcgi6^si cxSa^<^^8oo^i^8eol8fj^5io1i 


ST?" H^^W-^^i^^^^^'S^^" ooS§co^(»jjc§iciaSco^6^ 


ISik. The law when it is not weighed out afresh, 

Ob king ! when the money is re-borrowed without weighing back, 
imt • written engagement is executed, making the original sum and 
iha interest (to that time,) both as principal, for the interest so made 
prin€i|»al no interest shall be paid ; let the debt be paid as entered in 
the engagement, (principal and interest, to the date of the deed.) 
This is an imposition practised by the creditor on the debtor. This 
lord Meaoo the recluse said. 

I4IA. Tike law regarding borrowing all kinds of copper. 

Oh king ! if any roan shall borrow copper, white copper, brass, 
lead, tin, or any sort of copper or iron, he shall, at the expiration of 
omt jev |My cent, per cent, on the amount taken. As regards weigh* 
iog back the amount, or entering into a new agreement, the law is 
the MUM as for gold or silver. 

15/A. One law regarding borrowing grain. 

When paddy, maize, cholum, vetches, sesamum, or cotton, is bor- 
roved, if repaid at the end of the year, they shall be returned two 
iinJd If they are not paid for two years, reckoning four seed times, 
iliej aliaJl be repaid four-fdd. Why is this ? — because there is the 
Iwneal of the cold, and the harvest of the hoi season, when they 
might be sown or planted. 

\f*lk. One law regarding borrowing inanimate property for a hand's 


Oh king ! when one who is not related, not descended from the 
«aiiie great grandfather, shall borrow gold, silver, any kind of 
oipper, cloth, piece or rolleil goods, paddy, cholum, vetches, sesa- 
wium, cotton, or any thing used by man, from another, on an engage^ 
meui to repay it on a certain day or month, if the payment be made 
according t') the ensagcment. let the quantity originally borrowed 
W refurned and received. If it l>e over the time, let such inter- 
tfi. as may be proper be paid. This lord Menoo the hermit said. 

ITlA. One law that when mtrchandize is taken at a raluatiom, but npi 
pmidfor at the time agreed on, it takes the nature of a debt, or mo» 
Afjf lent. 

Oh king! if any one hhall buy rubies, gold, silver, copper, iron, 
any kind of piece k(kmIs or rolled good^, paddy, sesamum, cotton, oil, 
tobacco, tea, biifral<»e.<4, oxen, horses, elephants, or anv thing used by 
man, promi^inj; to pay on a certain day or month, and if he shall not 
p4v nil the day u^^ietd on, the debt .^^liall only be Iiqnidated on paying 
double th^ amount nrifftnally due 



ogSi QeQoS^QOK^Sn d^d^Ss'cos Gj^ce^sl^c^SsoccipoScaoSooj 
ca^8 1 • cc[> oScj^c^i tfSotcoDS CO gSs^ox) 8 1 1 G^^&a9^^€)00dcgj^ 
ooi^jl&ccK^QQ cS^Sood^scosctriG^oooSc^^^ooogSiaod^tsot 
€^6|p«|8(»og^^Si ood^tn^cigoS^c|^oSioo§G[picotso<fQ9i C|8^cp 


oogScoosi cx)^oj20D^g<::^oo|8 (X)gSicnoo8ti |8j^cog&caooSii 
aSt|So3^<ccx>oSsi Od^^scxf cj^^c^i cotcg^o1»^d^^g j|8og8i 
co€[8<€gooeoc^Ss »(go5iacKfeD«^8scx>ot^oj2§8<oo^ii cI^§g|^ 
j^cocQQcS^M (poocSQOc^8«@c^Qdgos|8c^ca>o8t39pSea3o8Kp 

ogSgeosi @ j|8^o§ ^30gS(^^n0l000t30gS09{gG[pSV9Cod^Slf 

Od^§oo(jgc^g»oscx39eei i(x>fgSia^ti§j|8cgOdcQtcot 

oapS|8oocG[pc^^8>CD§ot(»oj2ol€[ce|§ eoooi odc^Stodooid^i A 

§aogSo^i§j|8no»c^oooc^iOog8c^ooog»o«co9C»i <30fg§* 

GO^I ^0J2»^0:>0COiC08»O30ti000tiC^Sol§86»i ooccx)oo5^t 

cosJ>Q^iC2c^<Meol}8d|^i c^soj^oogScoft^i o^g^cot ^6g 
|8cooooS §^8 6^»i og^ eoc^8«ooo« OD^I QdG^8s<^C^6m38f 


iNh. One Imw wktn merchandize sold, to be paid for on return, takes 

the nature of money lent. 

Ok king! if the «bovc things, animate or inanimate, shall be sold 
HI eredil, Ibe price fixed and the article taken away on a written tiu 
lym to pay on return, if the buyer shall return to his time and 
pay dw price, let it be paid according to the agreement. If he do 
•ot arme at the time agreed on, or having arrived do not pay till 
ip pafda of twelve montln afler the time fix^, let him pay cent, per 
oeat oa Uie original amount. Nothing beyond this shall be taken 
far loager delay. If it be paid within the year, let a calculation be 
■ ada ^ and interest for the number of months paid. If he do not go 
aa vaa agreed, let the law be the same as above. The debtor shall 
aol plead thai he has been unable to go as he intended ; let him pay 
arrnfdJBg Co hta original engaffement ; and if he be beyond the time, 
let hkm ptjr aa above. He shall not say there was originally no agree- 
■MH Co pay interest. This my lord the recluse said. 

fMk, The law regarding the sii- ways in which debtors deceive their 


Oh excellent king ! the six ways in which debtors deceive their 
crediiara are theae : 1st, The debtor, without destroying the original 
agreeient, enters into a new one to pay interest on the money bor- 
rowed for two or three years. When the time of the engagement is 
•p, and ilie original debt and interest are demanded, if the parties 
(even) agtee, the interest shall not be paid according to the engage- 
m e a C; oaly cent, per cent, on the debt originally incurred shall be 
paid np Co that day, and let the debtor bear all the blame (expenses.) 
4d. la aaolher case, a person lends money on interest, and when the 
tiaw ia ap the borrower requests that he will not cause him to take 
mttmej froen another to pay, and that he will in that case make both 
tkeprioeipal and interest into principal, and pay interest on both 
(m— pi HI ml interest,) and shall enter into an agreement to that effect ; 
aisd if the debtor shall admit this engagement, but refuse to pay, let 
thm lewder only recover the original sum with (simple) interet«t. He 
•Ul not recover on the engagement subsequently entered into ; let 
the debtor only bear the expenses of the trial. M. In another case ; 
if a person shall borrow the price of his body, and at the time shall 
«iy dua kinuelf, his wife and children, will become slaves, and shall 
beg MH to be personally employed, but that he will pay what his 
t <f fi c na are worth ; when he has paid the value of his services mouth- 
If tdl cent, per cent, is paid on the original sum, let this be in full. 
TIk creditor shall not plead that he holds a slave bond, and should 
recover hhm original advance. When rent, per cent, (on the firM 
uBonnt) ia paid, let the debtor be free. 



^CDosoli ooo2oo^adu^og8i odc^sj^Scosolw^i oooooto^cai 
cooD^ii c|8c^cose;)§cg8i d^3dC|^8gaDg|oc^a3o8s oqoS^icoim 
c»((fdfico8e§^8o^ggoGd^80dc^8sooc3Scei •(»8t^tio9^^ 

C0^8gc08o1l C^gc|^88g08CGpC^<?ODOa99l« a^SpSjjS^cVo^COOSl 

cec8^^8eocQaSioogo)oo(^e^8cx)OD^cx^8a2i oto^jSt 6c|^ag8iicc| 
m%Qcy^oStQox>cSQoi6)Q^^^ • c^8oo^j^08l^d^8tgcoi«»c|09| 

ooSc^^c^l^eos c^Gd^C8 cSooScGdoSi: ^^goffooovSi oIg^cSm^ 
co^^o^dii 8oEg8o^co^8c2^» ^oD^^S^eotoDi ncjS 

C^lC^^OoSg88sgooSol800^8l lu88^8Bg jjSoOl RsOtcfi 



cfOdoj^eo8gn^',)Go8§c26gd^^o ^o8g88eoG^88CD08g88i d^gcIS 
eg 6^8« g 6 @o 8 eg oc ^11 c ^o oS©o§ cx) ^5 ^ cocS CO ^8 oaoooS^^ 

gSg^cgsgoSoDo gSoD^i oao2cg^aDOj^c^i050j^oo8c§» eoooot 
Odd^88 oacj^8« cgSooocoJcen otoooS wycpoSoooo a9Goa9c^o§ 

u88Cnc«9Mei Ro88|c^gi00f^8CO^8^8ggOCg»08^O6O8j^8§ 

CgSi6^88g08C^§^gSQ^B @©03cg«50?3Sl ^8c gG^88r^02CXHj|tC|2 


4lli. Ob kiog ! if a person shall borrow money under a promise to 
ptj when the interest i» due, or that the lender shall tak« possession 
of all hii property ; and if he shall not pay as promised, let payment 
of the original amount, and cent, per cent, be a full satisfaction. The 
koder shall have no right to the property, animate or inanimate, 
kaaded over to him ; let it be released. .'Sth. Oh king ! in another 
caae; if a person shall propose (to another from whom he wishes to 
korrow) not to enter the name of the thin^ really lent in the engage- 
aMSt, bat some other, (and shall promise) that he will pay interest 
•Bthalf and an engagement be so made, if he has not paid any inter- 
•iton ibe ibiog named, let him pay the usual interest on the thing 
mfiy borrowed. If he has commenced payment on the thing 
msmI, let him pay interest according to the nature of that thing. 
6ih. Oh king! in another case; if a person shall borrow money 
under a promise, when the interest is due, to make a holy image of 
ikm gad^ a taadie, a puto, a book-case, a kaboa-book (read at the in- 
angaration of a priest,) the three divisions of hetekat, a z&yat, a wall, 
ataak, or a convent, and if this cii^azfcment be not fulfilled, it can- 
not be enforced : let him pay cent, per cent, on the amount original- 
ly borrowed. And that all men may know that he is a person who 
acts deceitfully in matters relatin<T to a future state of existence, let 
bim be heavily fnicd. This is also said to be a matter for consider- 
ation. Them* are the six deceits practised by the debtor on the cre- 

tUkk, Tht »ii lairs when creditors deceive their debtors. 

Oh king! the six deceits practised by creditors on their debtors 
are as follows : 

1st. If the debtor cannot pay (he interest of a debt when it falls 
doe, and the creditor propose to him to take his nnmey and pay the 
interest, that the money shall be weighed out ('* turn the scales,") 
and if be shall thus, in the presence of witnesses, cause the debtors 
to pay hiro, and say the money belongs to inmates of hi.s house, and 
an en^agment to this effect be made, — this money was taken on 
aeconnt of the orignial debt, — and though the engagement be prov- 
ed, it is only on account of the *' turning of the scales," a new transac- 
laon ; let the money of the inmates ofthehou^ie be paid tmly, and 
the original sum borrowed, it t>liall bear no interest. Why is this? 
— becanse it is a deceitful transaction; lot the lender be fined. 

2d. Oh king ! in another case ; a person shall have borrowed mo- 
ary, and not t»eing able to p^iy shall make a (Khyaing-gwinpvan,) 
mttmodiate transaction, paying thr- inter^^t and principal, and be- 
iure It is retiinifd to liim the creditor shall conceal it with a third 
party, and tell his debt4>r that this third party has money, and adiiso 

cei3dgot;)G^cooiOd00aScgoSf^soj^^oooti ^Sgi^r^^GScf 


Od@8§ j|8co(^ j I g eoicig8 d^s goscG{> oSoogSoooooio^ooolicoi 
cgd^cj2 § c9oade§so6'icfooScQscgodd^8iGos§to^gj|8d^ 


^scgcG{>oSa3^iCj8a3cx:)^i )So1odoo^Qdc8(f eg cc()o5^i Od 

ooSoD^i g|Oj|8geo30dg8s^s@oD^90i c gdlodcQi oocQicot 
^6^ei soScptfc^oooG^t cgcigScose§Q^8icgood^t^QgMi eg 
dcecc^i »g jl 8 c^cooo^sl^cooS^dJ^i 

go8coooQSs^si(^^o8ig8s9o8p odoodS^oogSd^i nftgcS 
^? geoG[8t}8 ic^seoto3^< CDdl oo^cooSi c g(»cosJ^8i Q2C|8tg8i 


cgeose§og8egc^3dcQt ood^sGoicei cgcos»»§02|8i d^cgc^St 
cS^o^OdcQSsi oo^n^|8^6osc»id^c§ (»a2oSioj2c^8tG8^^f 8| 
coDSio^tcoDSi oo^«eooSo^cig8ooo3gSi ad^tOdcl^8t@cS^g|Oj|S 
oj^coi odoooSooS^o^t no^sc|^8s t^^oxoot od^oooc^i n^oSipi 

goScX>^C^CJ2C»i OdCDoSG{J2Cl8tgoSc^8tQd^sg8tOg8l<KQlVg9C 

Gote»cj2c»icooc(2poScoDSco^iioo^c^ ]^8^Gotc»i cBS ji pScflrB 


kni to imrrow of him ; it' he do so, and on enquiry it is ibuud thai 
the money was lodged with him by the original lender, let the 
delKor for the money he so took supposing it to be the money of the 
periott wilb whom it was placed, pay only the principal ; he shall 
|My no interest. Why is this ? — because it was a deceitful transac* 
lioo; let the owner of the money be heavily fined. It is also said 
tbit fine is a matter for consideration. 

3d. A creditor proposes when his money is due that the debtor 
thall borrow money from some one else, and pay his demand in 
Ml, utd promises that he will again lend him the sam<f amount. The 
lithlor borrows the money and pays him, and the creditor then 
refoies to lend the money. It is an imposition ; lie shall not have 
Ike riglM to do so ; it is said he shall be fined. It is also said 
ikit me b a matter for consideration. 

4tb. When the time for the payment of the interest arrives, (the 
flebcar benig unable to pay,) the creditor causes him to take farther 
advaaoes under other names ; first silver, then paddy, tlten copper 
ni liferent kinds, then sesamum, cotton or cloth, in succession. 
Thej dispute, and this appears on inquiry ; and that it is more than 
ten years since the transaction. Let the debtor pay in full two 

liekala for one. The creditor sihall recover nothing for the things 

*' dapped on. " In case any part of tlie interest has been paid in sil^ 

ter, let cent, per cent, in silver be paid as a settlement in full. If 

HK>oey kas not been paid, but paddy, se.sanunn, copper, or any of the 

thtogt elapped on, let four-fold of the thing originally taken be a set. 

lleineat in full ; let the creditor return all that may have been paid 

oe}ufid ihi^, and let him he lined. This lord Menoo the recluse 


5tk. Oh excellent king ! if buffaloeM, oxen, horse;?, elephants, or 

^'Ibef animals, be take.i at a valuation, and an engagement made for 

the OKMiey, and at the end of the year the borrower cannot pay, but 

Yiicra lo return the animal taken, if the creditor claims silver, and 

anjrpartof the debt ha> been paid in silver, lot cent, per cent, be paid. 
If no silver hai* b<^en paid, let two for one animal, as he was originally 
taken over, be returned. If he has become lean, had a leg broken, 
•< an eje put out, la it U* valurd as it is, and let the owner rentver 
it back lie !*hall not plead that when h^nt it uas not broken legged 
'<r Mind; he shall only ha««* tho ilitfcreiire t>etvu'(.-ii it.n preiMMit value 
and ori|riiir*l valuation . on this tluTo hhiill he no nicrea.M*. If it be 
lorn, let Ciro be restored ; it it b^ Mild, let the borrower pay in mone^i 



q£ggojf8tccp£iot^c»2^ogoS=goK^gOT^i osti^St^stsB^EKS 

g^ot^iQjiSB^gS'gSco^i aagoS'os^if^giojiSttSsiaaDi cot 


as^StouS o^i3i sp<ix):xi^i g|3r^g jj£coa»c»i j^icSSoo^ 
e^3Sj(^oS^§eosi;9c^39ijjrficDecoc37SuQ8Sc*i teoootS 

CO^i- »^«ajcS>gj|Sc0O30. gBOSf^33S^S«aiJlSO!@20^ 

M«l35?"5ojM3^oS<S. ggo<^^oS'ojc§ajoso^cj@C6. @j|S 




to his enfagement. In anotlier case, if it die wUhiii len 
iSajtof the time it was borrowed, lei the flesh, skin, head and tail, 
be taken to the owner, and he shall not have his price, he must fore- 
go k. Why is this ? — because he practiced deceit. If the dead 
msal be not taken to the owner, and he does not know (of his 
4e«th,) let the person who borrowed him pay double. 

ftk Ift mother case, a lender proposes that a person shall take 
otlier property, make an engaflrement for money lent, and go trading 
vitJi the property. If any profit be made, each shall take half and 

lie borrower shall pay the original without any time lixcd. The 
tbm deceived, takes the property and gives the engagement, 
awe years he returns. Whether he gain or lose, it is a de- 
eeitfiil partnership.* The owner of the property shall have no 
share m the loss or gain ; let him only have cent, per cent, on the 
origisai ainoont. These are the six ways in which a creditor de- 
bts debtors. 

2lff. n« three ways in which creditors and debtors combine to 

deceive other creditifrs. 

A debtor has many creditors, and not being able to pay, engages 
to beeome the slave of one, and in the presence of wiiBcsses takes 
an adduiooal sum, entering into a l>ond, and with thi*; money goes 
with this creditor's goods on a trading journey and dies. If the 
creditors, knowing they have beeu deceived, shall take posses- 
of all that has been acquired by this debtor, let them liave the 
right to do so. Why is this ? — because the debtor and creditor 
acted deceitfully. But if many creditors shall give the creditor an 
adtanee, let them divide the profits equally. If some of the credi- 
tors relbse to make any advances, let them only who hart? done so 
Those who have not shall have no claim to a share. Why 
f — because they would make no advances. 
M. Oh excellent king ! in another case, one creditor deceives by 
haytag the debtor, takes back the money, and causes him to serve 
labasbonse. If the other creditors object, he shall not say he 
b ongbl him on bond in presence of witnesses, nor shall he be consi- 
dered as a slave. Let the other creditors value and sell him, diu- 
dmg the price. The deceiving creditor shall have no share. Why 

h tnttt half. 


^03031 c8£cO^Sfi|^ODO?^0S00§8iC§00O8»CX2i0SG9l@j|8c88c8 

gs g8c^8c^ScS§x o^ic^ScS^Sceiig j|Soocx>oo!:)ig»9tc^c^8c5 
c^ccx>o88 0D^;)d^cx)os^iic§§s^i @5|8oocxx)c§c^^od^^f^02 
cSSs^Scei c^SgsDj^c^oDgc^QOOcS^ii §€)OS c(^scgos^8i @J|8c^8 
gsOJC^^^COOCfjl ii:§o308»o^oSooi88§c^9^Qd9(^^ogoS 

^ogosc^^ooSi^ eo^c^8§so2.r)c^c^^ag j|8a)cx>oc§c§gd<yc»i cQ 

sl^oli cggoc^co^^i oSS^o)c:Q8o8^iiC^d^a:>^^^^8iGl^g»9t 

Gg8rSo9^8oOC^i CX)08O00O8* ^oS8 C^uCOoS'oDOf gCX>^l 09oS§t 

oooS^c^§j|8oooD3dS&c2^Sseic8(5co^c2ooi odfOd^c^CflooSt 

©08c85cO^Qc^COOO cQoSoO^ii iC^ODOSC^CXJioSoSfQSl 

C008^80lc«9i0d|^880DC§P^§8ab;)gg8^l0df^8C^Qdfptl tOGDOt 

c©caD5cx>^8OTg8^^«oDaS«g8ig8co^n cj8o3'^« Odc^cgjlf soS 
o^o^OD^r^|§j|8^aSa2oSi;ooo8<?ea 0309^^88 |od^ »§i ^oS 

goS€a3o»88^8i §0d^o8§a:>^c^0d^^8 ^oS8aa^iCf ooS^Od 


c^caoos^o8oo^iicx>oS§n^^o8oS28c^8 c8;[>i co8g8tit^^oi 

r^§j|8cee:>8c^^ooSi Sj^880o8co^o6c^8CDg^c^^ ^^@^^^ 


If this f— iiecause lie practiced deceit. It* this be not the case, if one 
creditor shall have first apprehended the debtur, let him have a right 
to do so; the other creditors f4iall not dispute it. Ai\er he has re- 
cotered his money, he shall hand the debtor over to the other credi- 
tors, and they shall have the right to take poss^ession of him. If he 
escape from the custody of the first before paying his debt, the 
others shall have no claim against ihc apprehending creditor. But 
if, after having reco\ered the amount of his own claim, he shall, 
without reflection, let him go, he shall (be called on to) recapture 
uid band him over to the other creditors. If he cannot apprehend 
bun, lei him niake a dividend with the other creditors of all he has 
hiniaeir recovered, according to the amount of their claims. This 
the Thooghee, Governor, or Chief of the town hfis power to order. 

3d. Oh excellent king ! in another case, a debtor proposes to a 
rreditof , who has only a sinall sum due, to say it is a large one, 
and take possession of all hie property. If he cio so, let the other 
creditors have a right to take possession of his fersoii, his wife, 
cliildrefi, and lands, all his proerty, animate and inanimate ; and if 
the cbeat shall claim a share, he shall not •'ecover. Why is this? — 
beeaose he combined with the debtor to deceive. But if a person 
be iippressed by a heavy fine by the Chief, or by his parents, or el- 
ders, though he make a bond for a large amount when a small one 
only IS due, there is no fault- It is seekinii deliverance from im- 
pending misfortune. Let the creditor pay what is demanded by the 
Thief, or his parents. There is no punishment fi»r the relief afTord- 
e«l (jn pajmg the im|M>sitioii.) lie has piid the tine for the false 
Unid ; let the debtor repay liim that. Thus lord Menoo the recluse 
«aid. These are the three ways in which a debtor and creditor 
Cijoibine to deceive other creditors. 

Oh eicellent king ! if a pers<m ha\ing a large sum due, shall 
•rize only a small portion of the property of his debtor, he shall not 
afterward seize a large one. If a small debt te due and a large por- 
ijwa of property bo seized, there is no blame attached (to the seiz- 
er .) let him have the power to do so. If the debt be paid, let all 
that was seized be returned to the debtor. If a large sum is due 
and a ^mall |M>rtion of prrperty be seized, that is not equal to his 
debt, and he should (wish to) make a f:irther seizure, as there is 
much pr<»pi'rty h*ft, he shall not lia\e the right to make a farther 
•Irmand. Why is thi> ' — l)e«'auf»e he uMde a mistake (in his first 
•<izurr ) If animate proprriv, elephants, lior-es, butfaltH's, or oxen, 

ui % debtor, be seized, and used by a cr<(litor, l<>t their hiie be dt^ 

dueled from the tiriginal debt. If it be e«|u;d in auK unt to it, let it 

l«e cootidered a«i a paymnit in full If it do not cover the whole 

tmowiit due, l«*t the bnlnnfu* l»e paid If the animal die. or is lost^ 


§<cfi£§i9o8^^^§oo^i geosc(2poSco3eoDSigj|8QoSrl^ q8& 
ccooo^i g jjSj^SisoS j8ic9o^croc8»8s^tisoG|p j|S c^eoQOO&oi 
c^8d^ccocoDSi 9oSj|8o3^§j|Sc^8CKfc»i o^GSSeodooSi Q080 

^go3^G{>l ^^'c^33^SG^8^igc^9oS0d^8OO^}§l 8o8d^Qo8j|8 

j|Scooo£t^Sooc^c§igeos(]SScig8§o3(j]r^i @j|8^8«(>G^oogSo2 

ODOOgStl lO0^^S0^ii(§C)08C^80O0S0D^G85000lg00gSl0C>a5 

§1 Qscxf c^igjjSoDio^i^s 8oDc^cQ8^ge9sg|09f oloagd^gSiog 
@s@^^8c§o3i d§§eo8ggoc^i o^ooolsc^^cosSGaoScogSiQjlS 

J J §eo)8c^o8^o8c^DSS8g8scoo1ti 

G|2CO3O3gSlCXX)CDj|^0f|O8O3g8^O80d^8gOtO3^l g»OIC000§t 

ccooScig8go8a)^^o8c^o3o^8 cj^»^« j^S§<sl^@^^^^' 9^ 
cooScdoSj|8c|Cooo8g^8qcoo3^ ■ 

J 9 808g88ir^^08iC^803^00ol8l 

oS6i ad^t»d^c^to|i 93co9c^8ccx)6od^8icQcl^€^co9Sod^i od 


iei hk f due be deducted froiii the debt. Oh excellent king ! hi 
aMoCbercaae; if a person live with a debtor, though he were not 
preMBt when the debt was incurred, if the debtor die or abscond, 
tke peraoo who lived and ate with him shall pay both principal au«i 
iateresl. Why is this? — because he lived along with him as au 
iattaBce or precedent. In former times an elephant was tied up by 
a tJiird peraoo under the house of a debtor in the country of Benares. 
Tbit debtor was not to be found, and his creditor took possession of 
tile dcphant. The creditor and owner of the elephant came for a 
deekioa before the sage, the teacher of the king of Benares. He 
decided that the owner of the elephant should pay the debt, as he 
bad tied ap his elephant where he had no right to tie him, under the 
of the debtor ; and he only recovered his elephant on paying 
of the debt equal to his value. This is a precedent, and for 
this rcaaop ; as the elephant so tied up under the house of the debt- 
■mde responsible, so it is said, all property in the house of a 
ihe creditor has a right to. In another case ; if a debtor shall 
1, and the Thooghee take possession of his homestead, regeta- 
bleorfiriiiC garden, and make them over to another to dwell iu 
thea, the person so obtaining possession shall not be held liable for 
the debts (of the absconded debtor.) If the creditor inform the 
and prove the property to be that of his debtor, then the 
or Governor, though I.e may have handed over the pro- 
perty as stated to another, shall (reclaim and) make it over to the 
creditor who has proved his claim. The person in pos.ncssion shall 
rK4 plead that the Thooghec or Governor had made it over to him. 
This the sage recluse called Menoo said. 

2W. T%€ imt wkrn for a (Ubt of paddy a cow is taken possession of. 

Oh ezceHent king ; if a person has a debt of ten baskets of paddy 
dee to him by another, and shall seize a cow, which in process of 
ttaae hat many calves ; if the debtor shall claim the cattle, and offer 
to pay the paddy, and the creditor shall decline to receive if, saying 
he vUl keep the cattle that ha«c been priniucod whilst the cow has 
beee in his possession; let the ten baskets of paddy be paid, and 
let the owner of the cattle take them. This the sage recluse decid- 
ed in the time of a former g(Ki. 

2W. fhu law when elephants , horses, httjf aloes ^ or ozen, are bor* 


Oh king ! if a pcr>on shall borrow an elephant, horse, ox, buffa- 
U*, camel, goat, pig, fovil, or duck, witht^ut fixing the price ; if it be 
nid. let him return a young «Hie; if small, let him return a Urge one ; 
ftf an ilJ-favored, let hiin return a handaonie one. This is the law 
these things are borrowed without fixing the price. In the 


qSs^Si ej|S?0D00dd)i8§CO0^§Cg8^«)SsgO^lC^O^009tC(>i •Jit 

r^^teos^ o^ccooD^i eolsooooSsc^Qgooo^cS'^oo^i •oltodooSt 
cosoliOd^sooo^cS'c^icSiGooSsoooS^soso) »^d^^COSGJ2@ 09gSl 
d8iCQo8soooScoooo)i c goo(xj]6'c^i eo1sodoo8ioo80o9c€|^8t oa9 
^00^1 Gocj^Sscof eo)800oo88n8 ^8oo88CosQ^i ftols jjSoooo^ cfi 
cg^^oDocoi cx>oo88c8od^8(? gooo^^'^SoD ^u ^Sag^'c^coooStaog 
d^oo^i j|8c^co3oooc<;{poSoj]8icx>oco£0030^i3d81eoo8o)t§aop^ 

oooSi 8§oDog^og8 j|8 cj^coooS 6^80^8 cog |8 Od^l •ollcl^gffCg 
c^edlsi coso^d^ ^cj cocjQG^i co^^^8 ^Scei o^QgScaoo qS 

J !) §Q^8e300'DllOd^8C^8CO^C^lOd^^880290<S'g8800o)tl 
»88|^8iOgCgi Q|^8C0i Q5e>ol8eC^8^^l j^^olldScCOSlCOQOt 

ccooSoo^gloG^Jc^i «o^oj^o^o»qo8 jjScoDooSir^tcooooSi 00 
ojc^Ssgosc^oo^fGi iGdcooS;?^o8^^8a2;^^^'*®^^88aa^oS 

J <6 §c^«^©oG^83«oliasoj^<ilDjao(y6^g88ooo1ii 

05Oj^DgO8Oj^iiC^8C|^88O2«00^cg0cS^3aSl O^OJCOOl OdODOOOSdOlOd 

6^S8ax^ceicl(c>cj^<e>o<iJc£u;)sj^ooos^o lOOCcooo^sesiOdoSt 


. #~. .^ 


cise, if the time for returning them be past, if they be oiret 
<loe, let two of the aame kind of animal as that originally borrowed 
be returned. This is said when they have been due a full year. 

Hiik. Of9f law uthen paddy is taken on credit, or silver is taken on 

a promise to give paddy, 

Ob king ! if a person shall take paddy, promising to pay for it 
in mcmey ai\er harvest, if money is scarce and paddy abundant, 
and tiiey dispute, (here is a precedent, ) — oh king! in former times, 
m the eoantfy i>f Miteela, (rom the rain the paddy in the granaries 
was all destroyed by insects, and the price of grain rose to one tickal 
per kMkei. A person borrowed a basket on a promise to pay for ii 
one lickal after harvest. Afler harvest paddy was selling for ten 
bftskeu the tickal, and the borrower wanted to pay two baskets of 
pa d d y tor the one he had borrowed. The creditor argued that the 
prio0 of paddy at the time was one tickal the basket, and that he 
iMflR to pay him two tickals. So they came before the sage, who 
nady the time and the place, the kind of thing, and the price, are 
fair things (to be considered ;) let one basket of paddy and one tickal 
of silver also be paid. As a Yathay, in the time of a former god, 
decided thus in Miieela, when paddy is taken and money to be paid 
or oKXiey taken and paddy to he paid, let the case be so decided. 
Thus the lord Yathay, called Menoo, said. 

'ITtik The lair that tchrn a number of ptrsons have incurrrd a dcht^ 

those frho remain shall pay. 

Oh king ! if gold, silver, copper, iron, rice, paddy, cbolum, vetches, 
«e«ainam, cotton, oil, tobacco, or any other thing in use among men, 
he horrowed, on one engnf^eroent by a number of persons, eight, nine 
or t^n, who have need of them, and if some of them die, or are not 
to be Ibfind, let tho^e who remain pay principal and interest. Why 
•• thif T — because they took the article on bond in common. 

'Mh. The laic lehen a party, lhou:ih not mentioned in the en^a^e- 
wunt, if he accompanied the borrower, shall pay. 

Oh king ! if a person accompany another who goes to borrow 
(any thing,) and if the person who incurred the debt shall die, or 

not tie found, let the person who accompanied him pay the principal. 
He shall not say that he did not take the thing, that his name is not 
lo the bond People going together in the same boat, or fellow tra- 
vellers on the same journey, if their fortune from their former deed-* 
be food, and they come on some gold, silver, or gems, and get po4. 


S^C^COoSl 6t6tSt02}8 001 OdOj^ol Oj^OOdOl CO eg @ OD (^cg gS^I 

QcgoSoooe^iOdciStoo^reot ajo^co^u 

Q8t^ti0d§8g9O8a3^tc§o:>^ig j|8g|or^i ooo^oogSiQ^ 
g^i odcSsodcSg geos^Sti @5|8cj|cg8i o^cjfoSi clo^fo^^ 
co9)ooS§^^cogaogrQig5|8o8g8ceooo^i efooSi»i^gMt€oo 
€<^aSco3Si ^8to2o^<?aDG^aSo2C§ooor^QOo6'(Hl^ODOi Q|f6» 

9dg8 geosc§aD^ig|oooo^soogSsieoc[8soo^aSa9gSi c^jiG# 
coofi ej^ooSoo^Tcooooli cj8o9Q^<2|ico§ooQ^(jg«g8scx>QgS^(» 



JO G^OO^tO^^^^'^^^^^'S^'^'^^* 

j e co8(>2^ogota)^i»83gotoD^8d^aSi Qoootc^jtgooolti 


jooolsi cgc§c§ttcx>otc^tcg«^i Cj8gcx>9tcocoo90j^igj|6cmfg 
«cpcSQ^> cx)8eG[>oS^d^^8a2Qoootjp^so8e^ao6^t^QCgo5 
cfl. cg)§8dg8o5o2,6c@^ei c8^^ca>Sg^^ccqSc#iog^ 


of ibemi the person who first found them shall have iwo 
iheree, and his companions one each. In the same way he (the per^ 
•OD who accompaBies another when he incurs a debt,) shall not es- 
cape ; let him pay the principal. 

97lA. The iwQ laws, when there are many parties to a debt, when 

they ought to pay^ whin not. 

Ok kiBg ! if a number of people take property from an individual 
on loan, and shall of themselves, in the presence of the lender, di* 
vide aod weigh, each his own share, and the lender sees and knows 
vWl ihey are doing ; yet if any of the borrowing party shall after^ 
wards die, or not be found, the remainder shall not refuse to pay the 
atev (of the absent;) they have no right to plead that they divided 
Uie aaaosBt borrowed in presence of the lender, and with his know- 
ledge. Let those who are left pay pnncip&] and interest. 

Utbey shall borrow together, and even enter their names into the 
saoM engagement, if at the time of payment the lender shall say '' so 
and so owes so roach," '* you owe so much," " he owes so much ;" 
and if the share of one be left, he shall not say one has not paid, and 
tm tlut groand refuse to receive the mone^ of the others* Let each 
jfmf Ua share, and be free from farther demand ; and the debtor hav* 
tag declared to the lender that he cannot pay, let them make a ver- 
hn eagagement before witnesses, or a written contract ; and if he 
die, or abscond, the lender shall not demand his share from the 
mhers. Let them be free. 

^th. The law when a Rohan lends silver to a woman ^ knowing her 

to be a wife. 

Oh king ! in the case of a Rahan lending money to a woman know- 
ing her to be a man's wife, if the husband shall, as soon as he knows 
the fact, complain, neither principal nor interest shall be paid ; let 
ihtm be lost (to the lender.) But if the wife shall borrow the mo* 
utj with the knowledge of her husband, and they shall both make 
oae of it, let it be paid. 

*29th. T%e law when a woman contracts debts in the absence of her 
hmsband with the army, or on a trading expedition. 

If dttrioff her husband's absence on a trading expedition, or with 
the army, hb wife is lcf\ without subsistence, and a Rahan shall lend 
her the money of some other person, and she shall willingly have sex- 
aal iniercourae with the creditor, if the husband on his return shall 
rooiplaio, and if the creditor knew she was a maried woman, he shall 
aoc escape the punishment (or his offence. If the money lent be an 
e4|u ivaleot lo the fine, let that be kept as satisfaction. If it fall short 
o f the sum, let the creditor pay the dilTerence. If it be more than 

oo6^<S*ooG^8c§ooosecoc[^i o^^^^^o^Go^QCpoSi eSoD^odcaS 
c^codoSj^coo GQQcS§Miicoo(^csQcS ^(^^i cl§§j|Sooigeotad(9^ 
oo^i Qcx>o8}8o3Ccooo2^ooo;»e6poSca9oea:o<ico8Q§8c5i (» 
oDOt c^s eos^^^802^cc[^oSi eoucos ^Qodoeooos cgSi B j|8 1§ 
c:i^QODOS3occoooj^b»<S'j)c^o:>8 e^c^ooi co8cG[>c£coD90d^i^nl^ 

90 co8c^8eosca^»ooo8oc8ooioo6'G[>iQoo6'6[>g|8u)tf 

COOoBeODOS}8ol8C200^000Si CX)8cX>^COOQ(^Cl9§8 0DQ0D9t(fi 

CO^8CODo88iadCg0§02C^ co^secrx)8<g8^08^i ^ooo^sgcl^cM 

cocoas C[GCO0Og5lC^Co8GO3QD3S«G(2poSff00SiQ009tC^8tg83D^ 

oooQqo^ogS QODOs§8a2adc:^Q)02*<^^sffa>oc^o8oo^8i •<|8Q 

C^0D8§e^l @j|8c00088C0gSa30COiCOef^6|^oSc^oll COOSOg&OD 

c[^oo^^Qooo8d^c>2Sc^ooiQo8Q)d^8Qd^o9oe^ ooSe^n •» 

ODa9c^o8 ^^8cj2^oD08i oacoooo^cpccpc^c^coD^c^o^ 

00^1 ioo^^8CD^8iQoootgdo8ad@8ic^§c^eooo8io|f d^ 


^SoaCX^Sod jjOSg^O^SC^ODCO^Sii ^C^)0 ^Og8BCOOo8s028ola3gSl 

co8e^8eo8a3^c^ »0Dos»c8«aDSco^3 oocS'spcooog ooJIt 02 
30^a>08i »ooo8coSc§ Odo^sSi gosgSff e " c^8cgo88co(§adogoSgS 


equiraieut, let the overplus be repaid liiin. What \i&s now been baicl 
of this oflence, let the fine be in relation to the class of the oflfender. 

In another case ; if a husband and wife be in want, and shall incur 
a debt ; if the husband, leaving his wife in pledge with the creditor, 
»hall go ou a trading journey, to the wars, or into another district, 
and if after three years no letter is received from hin, and his coin- 
ptnk)08 who went with him to the war (or otherwise,) have returned, 
•ad he shall not return ; if the creditor shall have connection with 
the wife, as left with him, by her own consent ; or if the wife, in the 
absence ot her husband, shall incur debt, and he in the same way 
thaU not return (for three years,) or send any letter, and the creditor 
than hsTe connection with her by her own consent, the husband on 
his return shall only recover his wife on paying the c'ebt ; there shall 
l^e Boparishment for the criminal connection. Why is this? — be- 

use the husband has exceeded the law (the legal time of absence.) 

Mtk. The law as to whether a wife shall, or shall not pay debts 
contracted by her husband without her knowledge. 

Oh eiLcellent king ! regarding the two laws as to whether a wife 
thall or shall not pay money borrowed by her husband without her 
knowledge, is this : If the hn.sband has criminal connection with 
another man's wife, or with a Hingle woman, and shall incur debt to 
pay the fine, and if he die, or is not to be found, no claim shall be 
against the wife. Why is this ? — because the wife is not consenting 
to bis lustful acts. If the creditor shall have demanded the debt in 
the wife's presence, and silic shall have placed before him tobacco, 
kietel, or liquor, and have asked him to wait lor a certain time, she 
«hail not then plead that she knows nothing about, and has nothing 
lu do with it. Let her pay. Why is this? — because (these acts) 
anMwnt to tacit consent. But in case, on the creditor demanding it 
in her presence, she, knowing that he does so, tihall say at the time 
(hat she has nothing to do with it — that the debt had its origin in the 

lufrt of her huiiband — and this in the presence of witnesses — the cre- 
ditor »hall not plead that ho made his demand in her presence ; let 
her be held free of the debt. If he has children, they inherit g(K)d 
ind had, (property and debts.) If he die, or is not to be found, they 
fhail not plead ignorance of the debt ; let them pay. 

The case in which the wife, though not aware of the husband's 
(i«bt, shall pay, is this : If it has been incurred for the benefit of 
both parties, with a new of making protit ; or if on account of their 
parents, and the creditor be able to prove this, sho shall not plead 
Ignorance ; let her pay. She shall not plead that the person who 


90 QO3OSe^SeOtO0^C^CDSgc8BQ056{>CO9O@j^8(flll 

odSod^i ecoSco^gSs Q^o8ad§ecgoSG[> cgSi co^Seoi c^^cof^ 
6oooBc^goootcaDQ(2)OoSco3Si coSqcSooi gcoooS^ QSCxfcipicgbS 

gS d^o2>c^oDico8§833^c^gooo8cao^(2pc^cod5ico8clSgco996i 

^j C^8co8B(^8g0008^oScQoSiC&9(flCCOo8tOo£^6|)iC90€^ 

coD6^oSeaDoc£^8@^i oo8g8tgci^to)ti 
g8s@8BOD8co^scaoo88iQooof oo^Qoo988i §aScBoSi»9ift 

C^cSo^sd^8lQCX>o88 ^OgSi Od8cCX>0 g006[p8lCCX) C^gOCOD Cj^oSl 
GO3OcS^t^i008Q00ogoOG[>Si }Solsc§^OiQODOtC^^l Co8|>q8i 

oDoc^ieocc[S90o8§ccx>SoogscgoSceB 0d){0g5gSe^i)caD9C@9§ 

00^81 icgcx)08gac^oSo2i@j|8eooo88cx>oa3^CDOoofOoSgooot 
^8^@5 ^^^^^^^' cooSooScg&a>8oo^oj8coDSi c^^c^oS 

}8gsl^8i c2oSc2oo8d^c>28«^o3cx>^8oo88c^oSe9i ODOtcgtcgtc^ 
901 d^idCooo88egSc^93g5oo6'ee* 


eoatracted the debt is dead. This is when the creditor can prove 
dearlj bj witnesses the truth of his claim. If there be no witnesses, 
the sbdl not p^j ; let her be free of the debt. 

31 il. The law whether a husband shall ^ or shall noi^ pay debts 
incurred by his wife with his knowledge. 

Oh kin|( ! the debt incurred by a wife without the knowledge of 
her hosbaDd, which he shall or shall not pay, is this : If a wife have 
crininal connection with a married man, or make presents to a man 
from desire to incur debt, to pay fines inflicted, when she cannot es- 
eape the imputation of improper conduct ; if she die, or abscond, if 
the hotbmncl was not cognizant of these debts, they shall not be de- 
of him ; let him be held free. If he has been present when 
hsTe been demanded, and has placed before the maker of the 
spirits, tea, tobacco, or betel, let him pay. But if, when the 
was made in his presence, he has said in the presence of 
, that he had nothing to do with it — that it was a matter of 
his wile's lusts, — if the wife die, or is not to be found, the amount 
shall not be demanded of him on account of being her husband ; let 
him be tree. But children and ^rand children inherit both good and 
had, (both property and debts.) They shall not escape ; let them 

92J. Of ike three kinds of debt incurred by a husband or wife, in 
cock-fighting, putchees, or betting, when drunk. 

Oh king ! the two laws regarding debts incurred by a husband or 
wife, in cock-fighting, dicing, playing with shells or draught, or debts 
eootraeted when drunk, are these : If the wife incur debts on these 
sccoa l s without the knowledge of the husband, or the husband 
withoat the knowledge of the wife, at separate parties, what the wife 
slooe tncors, or what the husband alone incurs, let the contracting 
psftj fMj. If that party die, or is not to be found, it shall not be 
Refunded of the other, even if there be a written engagement. It 
shall not be paid, because it is an act of folly. But if, when the ere* 

eomes to demand the debt, the husband or wife has teen and 

sware of his having done so, and shall have placed before him 

i|»rfls, hetel, tea, or tobacco, or have begged him to wait a few 

dsys, they shall not plead ignorance ; let them pay. But if, when 

the creditor thus comes and makes his demand, they have said be- 

tbre witnesses that they have nothing to do with the debt, let them 

he free. Children and grand children are heirs to good and hid ; let 


«S»@ii 05@ScoS«o308t§33^i oaecoofii 3»»oii neooooS 

□3i903orSco:73CCxycc>ic3iwa3<r373C^i jrootosEiaStCstfotcfm 
w^(^C233C»^ti i«og(ee[]i^338e^3c5Q33ic§to')i oaacfooS 
oosicBtJitmcofff ^ecciocSi(dSi tSisi cro3&te§8ca3sg8i ■ 

gOW:>d^CCo5l03CiSl3d38<SloEo33eC»3C^oSl eQoEti Q& •63096(| 

(§00^ »o3ooD<(gEp:^e^c5^=oo<6cG^oac8g620(^^o3gSM 
P9 a3^io»}^3it^co33§r^icgigSc^uoSsoaSoogSi^&igot 

COlTej^ • W93<f epC333(»G{>tCCOtultl 

uEt^ti 33^soag39 cgC333^r^ legigEc^ u:3co3Soo^ti}^8(g9t 
scxTepiwsotS'cp ssssasspsscoiuli o3C33So»ii Od^iEODottfieai 
co»3ieco3(]5§^^c^co( ^Sic^Sssosejjsu^easSco^ii dBtcgo* 


o2^3j^§Ss^ SS euc»6 1 :^isg3! c^ oc ^ ic^tcgot w§c3:> Q ■ vd^aoD 
sa>03suecac^&isEO(5'eei noo^^tooi :Bisg3t(fiao^ a03i 

eotc^toc^estcoSsosi Jbc^cocSc^Sc^sE ■ o3Sco§BdB« OMDCf 
e^ic^sot^cei osdSieoti 03^31 c^^uso<^cu3e^ cgrocat nSDoS 

ff^0^^gl(^^C03S>33gE33B38!>a3SjjS<§ 33^1 03^803^96^ 

O3j§§eco33o8c8n osSglt^oagc^osS&r^ojooJlicjj^spi ut^wil 

(Sc^§jf£aKa>3Sio|i ci2d8::^gS^^S£j|^£iccot^i oo^axTffsi j 

t^(Q^@t03tj)@CCDle^(^^3i S3333g5r^a33sQcu03^ll UTOStfCQ 


3^. Tkr law when children or grand children shall j^ay ihtse dehfn 

If « husband and wife shall have incurred debts on account of 
l«rL«, or drinking, and shall separate — tlie sons are allotCe<l to the 
hu2$banH, and the daughters io the wife — as regards debts of this des- 
criplioa, incMrred by them individuaUy afler separation, let the 
tiaagliler |iay those o4' tWe mother ; tlie sons shall have no share in 
them ; and those of tlie father the sons shall pay ; the daughters 
ftbail lia^e no share in them. This is said when they are living se- 
fMTMely, and their {property is distinct. If they be living together, 
withcMit m division of the property, and daughters and sons go with 
the moiber, and sons and daughters with the father indiscriminately, 
tlie children are heirs of good and b«id. To make a comparison ; as 
tbe waters of bU streams, brooka, and rivers become salt on reaching 

^iUk. 7*ke four laws whether children, grand children, or great 
grtmd children shall, or shall not^ pay principal and interest on 
dehis emmiracied by their grand parents without their knowledge. 

Oh king^ the four lami* wliether children, grand children, or 
IP'eat grand children, even though they do not know that debts were 
•netirred by their grand parents, shall pay principal and interest or 
n€i4, ar« these : If they be really debts of the grand parents, even if 
the parents who shared in the inheritance be dead, the grand chil- 
dren and great grand children who have recei%'ed any portion of it, 
f hough they did not know of the debt, if the creditor can prove it by 
wttaesmes, shall not plead that the debt was contracted by their 
l^and fMrents who are dead ; let them pay in proportion to their 
»iiare of the inheritance. In another case ; if the grand parents 
hate made a division of their property amongst their children and 
grasd children ; the children are dead, and the grand parents living 
vithcJAe of the grand children^ let this child pay all debts they may 
hate incurred for the f(K>d or cJothes, or on account of abusive lan- 
jruage, or assault. Those who are living sepnrate shall pay no part 
of ihu; let them be free. Why is this? — because (they are) as the 
fruit and blofsMims of a tree which have once fallen from the branch 
and come to tlie ground, and have nothing more to do with the tree ; 
Init the frnit and blc»s9onis which remain on tlie branch go wi*h the 
branch if any one take.H it. In another case : If a grandfather or 
cratidmother shall have died, and the survivor has married again, 
and (tilts hu.<*band antl wife) shall both die leaving no is.<4ue, the rliil- 
dreri €»f the tirst marriage or their grand children, let thtm piy the 
prifictpal of their flebt, even if ignorant of their contraction. In 
aiKithrr ca»e : If whil^it living with a grandchild tliey shall have in- 
rurred debt which the creditor shall deiiinnd and pr()\e by wiineti'^eo. 
let thffP grandchild pay one fourth of the debt. VVhat ha* been «iaid 





9 9 8oOC^8Cg6COogc^BC008 C^8C§»c8eOoSoOgSt 

(iSt'^u 8coQ^8cj2caDo§c^i»oS?ooSco^8i cooscSt cBaoSQm 

l88i6^88go8c^oo6'cei poo^^go^iGdeg^^^Mocoasico^i^ti 

C§8^8BC008Ca9B C^8Ca9oU2i OD^ODOSlGdO^Gf^iOO^OODIlOda) 

eosc^ooBoofiocxS'GeBd^c^a^oSi ^^8e§BCooSoDOig|095fot*ad 
5|cSadoo8^^o8i 8x>c2cooog§Sco^ooo8i odo^c^i odODootcg 

^a iSoooooo^iDD08cSsc§coG88§|8ol8B 

§0SccX>0q88^8i8cOC§00OO^iCC08C^JC^CJ2 6|^CaDO§|8p1s CO 
03^00)81 i8oOGd?gC^Q^<B»SO^i8coad^G08 O^S6^^6^o8 tCO 

00^§^l8G0»Cgi »83C§ I ^^^8(^000 CgOO^Qsl^ODOC^lOOCptf 


uf these r<»ar kinds of debt applies only when the debtor is dead. If 
be be not dead, but have gone away from the place, and no intelli* 
gfrnce has been received of his death, the creditor shall not de* 
loaod of the grand Qhiidrcn ; if he do so demand, they shall not 
be obliged to pay. This the sage recluse, called Menoo, hath 

^^3ik. The law whrthcr grand parents shall pai^ principal and inlet- 
est onljft of debts centr acted by tJuir children ^ grand children, 
or great grand childrin, who have livid with them, #r not on 
their eUmth. 

Ob king ! the two laws as to whether grand parents shall, or shall 
Mil, pay after his death the debts, principal and interest, or principal 
only, incurred without their knowledge by a grandson who lived 
vitb tbem, are these ; Whilst the grand parents and grandchild are 
living together, if, without their knowledge, he shall incur a debt, 
if tbey were concerned in the matters in which the money was ex- 
pended, and this be proved by the creditor, though the grandson 
be dead, let the grand parents pay the debt, principal and interest 
In another case ; if the creditor can only prove the debt, but cannot 
prove that the grand parents were concerned in the matter or thing 
in wbich it was incurred, let them only pay the principal. 

:I6/A. Three kinds of debt control ted bt/ parents^ which the children 
shall be taused to paf/, even if the y he ignorant of their contraction. 

Ob king ! there are three kinds of debt incurred by parents which 
the children ^hall be causrd to p;iy, whether they are aware of their 
C4>iitraction or not. If u debt can b^ proved against a father or mo- 
iber by witnesses, even if the children be living separately, let them 
pay principal and intere.^it, according to their ages and their share 
by law (of inheritnnciv) hi another ose ; if the inheritance be not 
divided amon^^t tlicni, (here .nhall not be distinction of ages. If some 
were livini; with their [)urent.s, and $?oine separately, and the debts 
vicre incurred for focxl, let the children who live \iith the parents 
pav two thirds, and those wlio live separately one third ; but if the 
debt is not incurred for f(M)d, but on account of lands or other goods, 
th^ children liviiii; with the parents shall not pay two thirds ; let 
\\*em only pa) arcordiui^ to their lawful share of the inheritance. 

"X^fh Thr ftrn L'nuh of dtbfs incurred by thnr rhildren on nrrouni 

of thtir jntr tilts. 

C>h c-\rr»llent kifi;» ! the two kinds ol' dulit innirn-d by children on 
acciuifit 4»f thflr piiciit.^ an- ilust: A debt iiioiirrcd before the par- 
titioo of the iiihenuncf', for food, on account of the parents, (part 

^S^ScQooSQei i8oD)8o1s}§ Sdoj^cf c[>icx>osc^scBoogS8a> 

r^ zoSocSgq9 cj^oo^ gn^i 8oood){d^^oj^90>Sco^«i 9§ <§ j{ 

po i9ooc§c2CODo§c^icx)Osc^8c^(»d3ccx>Sco^iB ojSqqqcoo 

goScODO»Ss|^Si 8oOC2GODO§C^CX>08G§ttf§ea9SoOgSl«>fc{> 
&000006|p8 O>C7Sc0L)d^802*0DSoD0Si«j|8CC0O3d9)lSo8G|>l RoSgO 

ap6|p8COcScx)oSccx)S|i 8co}8ol8€^80j2^a^Br^eosccoao^ 8a> 



c^8C2oo^ooocoiGid^Od;>)si03G<S'8d^i a^SSc^o^^ud^oqccS^ 
dOJG^ccoco^n^i §^(<>co8G^a)^id^^oS^oS8cgoSo9gSi oof ojf 
caS(.»CD^F8o^ocx)08l^^i oDSc^oo^S'aD^ggocS^osceeodSi a^goS 
Q^^ cx^S^QooS^^i Oj^o5'»od^oo6'ee>^i d^ojcoSo^oS 8@8^ 
oD^a^p §o8spi §oSgoo^spsca>ococ^^oD^i oog(>.scooS§€^ 
oD^§Sca)o^^o8i Scoc^eoDo^^^ooi cx)03c8tiG§tG8acxfc|^e^ 
cx)^ cx^B (t»g(i^^(?aDOi jj8 G|^Goo3^s8c ooS^dBi 

§oSsaDOQ>8«^2h ^OdcgoscSooSol^ 00^81 c§ocSol80oeooS 

noosi iad6^8^0d^^^COOogooJl8i l3d^^C^0D09Cxf 

QOl § 0^6^830^^ COOCgOOolsi •§€^88C^e08 § ^cfif^^f 

cooo§oool3i •Od^^Gdc^Sscrjl^ §oool8i *S^ 

c^SsiOocSd^oSoD^gooolsi i03oooS}SooiooaSc^oScooo{ 

ooul«i i^cgooSol3oo^8i id^cGooSolicficoSt OdC^St 

(iH^^iad(go8QQ)^:;^^o^iOd6^£8g8€^»^ooo8tcooSi scKS'oDijiijf^^ 


(>rcbe children) shall not plead that it was nut incurred by the pa-* 
fiHtts, but by the other children ; let all pay according to their legal 
»hare of the inheritance. If children whilst living with their parentt» 
•baJI, nol for tbcir parents, but by reason of abusive language used, 
or du assault committed by themselves, incur debt, or for clothes, or 
ornaments, on their own account, though they plead it was on ac« 
r<Hint of iheir parents, if it really was incurred on their own account, 
\cx thorn alone pay it ; the relations shall not pay. 

;^»/A. A traditionary taie — a precrd:nt^ that children shall^ in certain 
rases, pay debts contracted by their parents unknown to them. 

Oil eiceilent king f the (evidence thai) precedent for children pay- 
n»^ the debts of their parents, even when ignorant of their contrac- 
fHio. is this: In former times, during the sojourn on earth of 
the aM>st excellent para Debeng-gara, a father and mother incur* 
re6 a ciebl, and at their death the eldest son and daughter paid it. 
The joungest daughter, at the time the debt was incurred, was not 
bom, but her mother was |iregnant with her, and on the ground that 
*he couhi reap no benefit from the money borrowed, they did not 
raiue her lo pay any part of it. Until she was able to run about, she 
retajoed tlie sight of her eyes, after which she became blind. When 
tb<»? reUfcd the.«e facts in Debciig-gara, the para, (he said,) " this 
r hiid had the benetit of the fiH)d, sweet, bitter or sour, for which the 
d^bt wa^ nicMjrrcd, and as ^he him paid no part of it, she has lost her 
»^tf-#ii?hl. Now if yon <:aii5<e her to pay her share, raying it is on 
urrouni of her pare|i!.s' debt — my fricinds, if yoti cause her to pay to 
»<»ii. It i%dt l>f* tM|iii\al( III lopuyrnent ;" and only on causing her to pay 
did ^h#» rrcover her fyi'-^ijjht. Berau.'^e this law has been preachecf 
t»% th^ excellent Dobeng-jjara, and brcansr ihi.s is the ludy law, all 
«rar dtbt* of pnrcnts arr to li(» paid by children and grand childretu 
Tlu^ the j-age reclii>e raljfd .Menoo >aid. 

:iO//i. Thf si I kinds of debt. 

t>li ♦•vrtllent kinj;! the hi\ kinds of debt arr these : 1st, a debt 

• lirn l«»tli principal and interest are due ; 'id, when the intere>t only 

ha* Im-cii panl, and the princi[)al is still due ; ^Id, when the principal 
It4« tnen paid, and the interest is M\\\ due ; 'Ith, when part of both 
prioripAl ;iiid thr interest remain unpaid ; .'ah, when the creditor shall 
lute \\\f full amount of interest he demands ; liih, a debt on which 

• do«ii*le atiionnt of interr>t .nliall be paid, 'riiesi; are the six kinds 
td drl)t And of the fir >t ; — 

l«i When a balance is left din* and iiothini; said as to whether 






j89lc«9£)cei iiOd6)^8sadgoso^c^6^oS^£8^oS^i eosQgS^^^s 
^£8a3^;^6^oS;)?c2oS§pggo^86ooo8sccx)Si Od^^Ss ^oiOdc^SiOd 
coicei c^c^coo? oo^oSo^i ^Ss^oSoo^ Cf,coQ)?G[poS§ic88c8c^ 
cooS» oosoDooSo^8soo5i 6g03cxg(yc^?oooSi ^ScoDooSr^SccoSi 



ii is principal or interest, if the creditor shall wish to make it prin- 
ci|>al, if the money puid be less than the original sum l>orrou'ed, on 
thai original sum not more than cent, per cent, shall be taken. This 
is of gold, silrer, copper, or iron. If it be paddy, corn, vetches, 
mace, loo (barley,) or sat, let the balance left be paid up to four fold 
tht original. In this case only shall the demand be satisfied in full. 

2d. In another case ; if the interest has been paid, and the princi- 
pal lefl due, the liquid<ition of the debt shall only be completed when 
interest has again been paid according to the balance left due. 

3d. When the principal is paid and the interest led due, let the 
balance of interest left only be paid ; there shall be no increase of in- 

4th. If all the balance of principal and interest be led due, if it be 
gold, silver, copper, or iron, let cent, per cent, be paid. If paddy, 
com, vetches, sesamum, cotton, mace, loo, or sat, four for one. Be- 
jroad this there shall be no interest. 

5Ui. If a debtor shall fix a day for paying a debt, the interest of 
vhach has amounted, according to the thing borrowed, to cent, per 
cent, or to four for cne, and if he does not pay on that day, there 
shall be no farther increase of interest. It is a debt that has reach- 
ed its utmost limit. 

6Ui. The case in which there shall be an increase of interest if 
not paid on the day fixed is this : Goods that have been borrowed 
•• Itir a hand's turn," shall pay cent, per cent. If they be returned 
befttre the day agreed on, let them be taken back. If principal and 
mierest are paid before the day agreed on, let the principal be paid 
in full, and let one tenth be deducted from the interest. 

If the creditor demand the thin;^ before the day agreed on, if it 
was borrowed for '* a hand's turn," he shall not have his principal, 
bat let him wait till the time agreed on, and let a creditor making 
tocb a demand be fined. If after a day has been fixed for the pay- 
■lenl fkf principal and interest, if the creditor shall make his demand 
belbre the time, let him have the principal in full ; the interest shall 
be calculated up to the time of demand, and nothing paid for the un- 
expired time ; but if he >liall arrest his debtor before the day agreed 

oo, if one only has laid hands on the debtor, let him pay thirty tick- 
alt ; if two, let them pay thirty tickals each ; and if the fine cover 
the amount of the demand, let it be thus settled. If the debt be the 
larger amount, let the fine he deducted ami the balance paid. If the 
ioe be more than the debt, let the balance be the king's If an agree- 
ment has been made with a creditor to pay (»n a certain day, and the 
•freement l>o not fulfilled, the rnMlitor may step across his t>ed or 



90 §eo8c8G86'9<faD8itfS^a38j^8olsi 


6ooSicgodo^(S'|Ssoo9co3]SGei^oSc^o8 o^^odSi cooSuf ^f 
co3Sicgado:j]6'a23 a)o9co^Sce>i';oDoo8|08 Sg^ajj^oDOi cSkS'cj 

ceid8<S^fic^ oo8j^8c^}8i§c^c^(?coSi odgS eg odo^cfo^s oooS 


OdG8egooooo9cl8o:2|(S' coQjSceB cBScQ^eocSd^u qoSooo$ ^^ 
cooSi Od^Scg o^(S'o^8coo5'sog5cei cS^'c^gl ^diTe^coDSi 
Gd^SegOdo^tS'a^'ooaScogSffGi c^ ^SocsSc^ g§^*()^*^^<^ 
c§ 9(fG^cooSiad^.gada^(S'cgo(^ooa9co^ScG« cBSoSqq^ <BiS 
d^tc^9%^\cSc^^oDSi od^Scga^iS^o^soooS^co^Scei oj^^oo^ 

cgooc^oS8 oo^socS'coicooSi adg8ffgado:2l^e§ocSoo<»co^S 
c20ool8gSffeia3o;»c^ci9ffol88Q(»S iGtTjIc^ c^QODSiGO^cgddoacf 

C^8SOa9eO^S<:GM8gOD§oSc^C^^G8(^OgS8(;^?CoSl Gd^SgOdO^ 

c58soa9co^ScGi €86^028 |Sd8(^96'902ii »c8Q)ol8id^c2 Odc^8sog£i 

c8<S'028C^8l cgoOC^oSsOO^Si dB^§8?0DO0d^CgoS^ 9<r^8l 


mUow, aod demand the money and arrest his debtor. Whether there 
be a written engagement, or only witnesses to the (verbal) contract, 
if tilt debtor has made the engagement, and the day be past, whe« 
iber the debt be a large or small one, let the creditor have the right 
to arrest and lay hands on his debtor ; if the day for payment has ar- 
rived, and the creditor put the debtor in the stocks, let him have 
the right to do so. 

¥kk. T\to imes ns (o the propritty of confining debtors m the stocks. 

Oh etceJlent king ! both feet shall not be put in the same hole in 
tbe stocks; if they be, let thirty tickals fine be paid. If the hands 
be boood, twenty tickals ; and if the hands be bound behind the 
beck, let thirty tickals of silver be paid as a tine, whether it be a 
■no or woman. If the key or pin which is put between the feet be 
dnven tbrough into the ground, it is called anchoring the stocks, 
and (or this a fine of tif\een tickals shall be paid. For stepping 
ecmes the stocks the fine is seven and a half tickals. If the key be 
driven in with a sword or spear, a fine of thirty tickals shall be paid. 
If ibe stocks be wedged, it is called touk-tay stocks, and this ren* 
den the creditor liable to a fme of fifteen tickals. If the stocks be 
raised on one end, the fine shall be thirty tickah : if they be raised 
hortsootally, the fine is also twenty tickals. If the legs be put into 
the stocks spread out for a foot from each other, the fine is sixty 
tickals. If the stocks be scorched with fire, let a fine of thirty tick- 
ab be indicted ; if the prison compound be scorched, let the fme 
be sixty tickals. If a hole be dug in the earth and one foot made 
fast in it by being buried, the fine is sixty tickals, and the creditor 
•ball als«> be punished criminally. If the creditor, or any other per- 
noo, shall have coimection with an unmarried woman in the stocks, 
let biro be fined i<ixty tickals; if the person confined admit that ^he 
«a« C4»nsentin^, let there be no fme. If the hair be pulled in put* 
ting a debtor in the stocks, the tine is thirty tickals. If a woman's 
breascs are laid hold of, the fine is thirty tickal;*. If any one shall 

ease himi>elf or make water near a persim in the stocks, without 

touching him or the stocks, or throw out excrement in the same 

place, lei him be fined twenty-five tickals. If the stocks are put in 

a fuial place, let f<»r ty tickals be paid. If the debtor be put in the 

flocks in the usual way, the stocks properly laid down, and one foot 

put in them, and none of the above faults committed, there shall 

be no fine : let the creditor have a right to confine his debtor 

is long at be dues not pay. This the sage recluse called Menoo 




a)§ic^oo^}S^cSoo§ioo8c§}§cl^8^^a)§Odcp^i "@*^<^^ 


oDoS^oSeooSi §< 000^ s^odSi od^^Qc odo^Sc^i ooo9coj)Se»fB 

j|8s^£§8i9l«9880dooSc^s^C6|pi odooSrQ^gcaSco^Qdgj^ 
Q§icx>oS|8gdooSc6c^8§ c^cScooSoj^t od^;»§i ^<^f ^^f § 

cgooSooo^cogSceico:>?oo69d^8ado830o9oooSco^69i i<i|[i 

90o9£02|See>a^iugo^e30oij|86^ca:od^«ooSf^i ^^^^W^ 
(jgod§8^3;»aj»oSig j|8d^cg8i gc^88c^axS'£ei odgSd^ccDtcdlQ^ 
^s^^(§>^^o^cQ88§j|Scx>igeosc^cG^Scea icx>^d^^ao<|^ 
g8(^gj|S6go8cg8i 6^£«goif^cgoS^QoQ8}8 oD^^ScQctio 

^8 i^^oG(jj§G^i 1^00800 oxS'cei 

9 J (§ j|8c^@©0800lCg^COOOOOCpiOOolli 

goSccDOo88^c^8kgj|8o^geosoo d^^§S39CjgOd§8odd^8tl <^^ 

^8r^(^G08oo?oogSia^s^Sradj|oSc^^3dcQ£8co^Scei iqco^ 

C:^00oS^ii9dO2«fCo8QOD08-0008C§8Q[^8<^r^Og|^^6Ol l^OO^ 


4I« The law wktn a crtdiior is disrt^peclful to his debtor, when he 
kmttkSf or spits, or strikes, or slaps him, pulls his hair, or pulls off 
kit chikes, strikes him with a stirk, or strikes or cuts him with a 
spear, or sword. 

Oh excellem kiHg ! the Jaw when a creditor does not put his debt- 
or '%athe stocks, but hawks and spks ii|ioii him, beats him with his 
fist or his elbow, pulls his front hair, pulls his cJothes off, beats him 
with a slick, wounds hiro with a sword or spear, or when many act 
•a ihas way, is (as foUows :) If a creditor shall hawk and spit at his 
4iehtor, and if (the saliva) shall touch his body, let the fine be twen- 
ty five tickals of silver. If k touch his face, let the fine be 
dhirty lickals. If he shall beat him wkh his elbow or fist, slap hiro, 
m pvH bis hair, let the ^ue be thirty tickals. if be pulls his clothes 
', hi the fine be thirty tickals. If whilst he has hold of bis debt- 
is the Bsaal way, holding by the doth round his waist, the debtor 
fmll his own dothes ofi", there is no fault. If the creditor lays 
iMld of the debtor^s hand or clothes, there is no fault. If he beat 
with a slick, stab or cut him, and the wound be not severe, and 
oes not die, let the fine be sixty tickals. If he does die, let the 
ilor pay according to his class, ten tin>es his price. If he be 
Wsiied, or has a limb broken, or shall suflTer much from the injury, 
let iIm creditor pay one half the amount of fme for canting his 

If in arresting a female debtor who in pregnant, fihe shall be caus- 
ed to miscarry, let the creditor pay one ticknl of silver for each 
ith till the tenth. If the miscarriage be caused in the tenth 
th of her pregnancy, let the fine be thirty tickals. Thus the 
recluse called Menoo said. If the creditor shall show that he 
MoC eonroitted these faults, let the debt be paid. (If they have 
committed,) let him pay according to the offence as above laid 
If all the above offences be admitted by the creditor, let the 
debt be cslcalated, principal and interest, and if it be equalled by the 
fbies, let them be a set-off in full. If the fines be the larger amount, 
let the balance be made good by the creditor. If the debt be tlie 
larger sum, let the debtor pay the balance. 

4Qd, The law when a debtor is di.<respeeiful to his rr editor. 

Ob excellent king ! if the debtor shall be proved to have commit- 
led the above offences against the creditor, let him pay the debt, 
priAcipal and interest, and let him also pay the fines as abo%e. If 
lie baa caused the death of the creditor, the breaking of a limb, pain, 
at sbaaae, and cannot pay the compensation, let hia family, wife, 
bttsbaad, children or grand children, become slaves of the creditor 
This IB when the oifences are committed by one person. If an a»^ 


co^iiig^Sc^^c=;5]StdJ^gioo5).|6cococSco^c»i ■!» 

<»^5^o3^» :§g8^i»£«^»}Si '2^3' ^'5^' <»^'^* osgos* 

^^33^61 73UC»E^i|Si02SgtlCl2§o5'^ty3< 0»uoS^ia3goSi32 
cSas^j^QcSu^eosD^i ro^ioiocSi ^c^:SBB33^ufiBa»ea« 

CJj S?033(^U3^IC^33^iCOs8oSugoSe03Slde|U:2|39fi|^tgoS^I 

gc5fi37ouSt^tigeotg6o^rSiuri§&uf||<S'> SSit aSoQa^u^t 


^3uc8i:^tcgois=oi9os{}(Sr^igggo§9}^u(^i w^iS'sf}! daStaS 


smnll be cominiued by one, two, three, te<i, or many, there shall be 
DO distinction between debtor and creditor and other people. All 
who are proved to have been concerned, shall pay according to 
n hat shall be pro? ed against them, and they shall pay all law ex- 

4StL The two laws when the debtor and creditor are one of the high- 

er, one of the lower dosses. 

Oh excellent king! the law regarding a debtor and creditor, when 
one is of a high, the other of a low class, is this : If the creditor be 
of the higher, and the debtor of the lower class, snd offends as above, 
let has pay doable what is there laid down If the debtor be of the 
belter name, or higher family, and the creditor shall commit the of- 
above laid down, let him also pay double in all that has been 
The higher and lower classes are these — the royal family, 
the brshiniDs, minister or chief — the wealthy class — the mercantile 
the poor. In each of these, three grades have been laid 
I, end in these grades, with respect to themselves, are three de- 
grees of respectability or excellence. Besides this, as regards kings 
and brahmins, kings are the more excellent ; and brahmins are more 
ezeellent than roiniitter or chiefs ; of the wealthy and mercantile, 
the vemlthy is the more excellent and tradesmen inferior ; of the 
ocereantiie and poor classes, the mercantib is the more excellent. 
Of the poor and the dwoon-tsanda (tsandala) class, the poor are the 
more excellent. The (j'^^S^) baving thus considered the class, should 
decide. Oh king! in anotlier case ; if any man or woman shall be 
exalted by the king, the head of land and water, as superior to 
others, let them be considered excellent without reference U) the 
class in which they may originally have had their birth. Why is 
this? — because, witliout reference to class or family, any one who 
becomes a Rahao, who is heir to the holy religion, is said to be of 
the Thskhee-weng (Guadama's family.) This the most excel- 
lent god, who is above human comparison, hath propounded, for this 
reason, — aoKingst men, he whom the king hath decided to be excel- 
Vnt, is so. This the sage recluse Menoo hath said. 

iitk. Tlu nine classes of mm who shall not be arrested or confined 

for debt, though it be really due. 

Oh excellent kin^ ! amongst debtors there are nine who shall not 
be arrested or placed in the stocks ; members of the royal family, 
Brahmins, Rahan!^, the king'i* ministers, partnts, grand parents, 
frest grand parents, an<l teachers, shall not, on a charge of cfebt, be 
confined, or put in the stocks The debt may be demanded, but the 
creditor shall not use them disrespectfully, oh king, eren if the debt- 
or be one from whom the debt may be with propriety demanded. 


oji^^oDaooSpODoSoj^aSi cccSoDoSfCOoS^ticooSQcSScQMS* 

oooooSc1sa^<S'ic^8r^cg}§eo:jjooSoo^8c3aSi odoooScntQ^tcj 
ogoso^tQOdSicgf )^^^* fSgoSi iPoJtcodStcgdlio^aQMn^ 

a^8soo9i cgoo^fc^QyooD^siODoSf gia£gSe#i ^OMtgj|8t»gi 

OOi Od)^C^§C336pgad(ycOD03dQgo8fg8o^oSl OOcpf Cg^Cy ODf 
cgoSoO^i igoS^OCO^t^ligQ^SCCOOoll »0$f Q9f I Q009 

esoo8Jlc»ic^tcooo9luo1iocHS'caoo9lul6#i JlcoojgSooaSciDoS 

oocS9o6'^8i o8tc#»oto^g»oi coootQ^i |8 oDOdoScoc floJbji^ 
j|8}§i@»osxp^os6»i igoSeo99»8t^ifgrl2«8tc»d^o5 

^coao8sccDo|i (iSt c^c^c^co a^oo^ocS »^[<fQ09i H|j|8j^§ ok8 
fH^fcj^^^gSi odccooS 6ooo880oS^8i o^Srl^i gj|8j^§i (»Si€M»^ 


mbo maj be coDfined, or put in the i»iocktf. Yet the creditor shall 
Ikitdemmnd his due wherever he may see his debtor. If he do so 
(demand ib an improper place,) let him make a peace oflTeriiig, ac* 
cocdiag to hia rank or class, to the person so put to shame ; let him 
alao be fined ; Jet the debtor pay the debt, principal and interest ; he 
he shall not be forgiven that. Ifthe creditor shall lay hands on his 
dehlor, thinking the place was not one of the sort in which aii 
arreil shall noi be made, if there be no violence done, no blood, no 
•cratches, let them pay one tickal of gold ; if he cannot pay this, let 
kias ^j ten lickals of silver. If blo^ be drawn, a limb broken, or 
violence done, let the creditor pay according to his (the sufferer's) 
rank and class. Thus the sage reclu&e Menoo said. If the little 
finger be cut off, let ten tickals of silver be paid ; and for each fin' 
ger m to the thamb inclnded, let an increase of ^ve tickals be levi- 
ed. If the skin of the bsnd be broken, let fifteen tickals be paid. 
If a kick be inflicted (by creditor on the debtor's) breast, let fifteen 
liakab be paid. If a front tooth be broken, let seven and a half 
tickala be paid ; if a back tooth be broken, five tickals ; if the skin 
be abraded, or blood drawn, seven and a half tickals ; if an ear be 
torn, iwo and a half tickals ; if tlie skin or flesh be rubbed, five tick* 
als ; if an eye be put out, thirty tickals ; if any of the toes are cut 
<iC let it be as with the hand. This when a creditor seizes his 
debtor to obtain payment of his debt without any intention of break- 
ing his limbs, hurting or killing him. If the offence be committed 
by a person sent by the chief to demand payment of a debt, let him 
pay three times the amount laid down. Why is this? — because he 
was not the creditor, but a person sent by the chief, and ought to 
do his doty respectfully ; he has exceeded the power the law gives 
him. Oh exc* (lent king ! when a person goes to borrow money, he 
•konld take with him a present of the value of ten per cent. ; if he 
docs not take it when he borrows the money, let him take it when 
he pay«. If he does take 0iich a present, let him doJiict its value 
from the amount of interest. As regards a person sent by the court 
or chief, let him have hire at the rate of ten per cciu. If fifly per 
rent, be paid, let the creditor pay the messenger sent If cent, per 
cent, be paid, let the debtor and creditor pay equally. Oh king, the 
■leisenger shall not of his own accord enter into an engagement 
with a debtor to pay on a certain day, let him do it with the cogni* 
xaoce of the creditor, and let them divide equally between them the 

ten per cent, given by the debtor f4»r extension of time. If the mes- 
weeger shall make an engagement (with the debtor to pay on a cer- 
tftui day) on his own autliority, without the knowledge of the credi* 
tor. and he shall aAerwards come to know it, bis complaint shall on- 
ly lie against the messenger : he yhall not demand of the debtor on 


OdcogooS^iS' oa^€|^oSecoodog8iCGoccoSiti£tc»cosdci8t oooom* 
Gdcoo9c@o§ ^gSs o^^ooosi qSs ceoo^i g|oj|8 ooQ^^e^jeoo; 

9 9 o3aooSe^oD^r^i§8sooSc^80j2cx>gSkgj|8d^§8taoJ1ii 

g8sooo1so233^cr)os< |§ji8d^cQ8s Qa^oSi|g»osa3i099DO^Dod^ 
^^' SSI^4^^" «if?c^ca>5. @©o8c§o8oD^ cgf §• egj|8g$ 

coooi j 8c^cax>d^cooS^(ii 
(J S co8oo9ooooSoo^t I ;»ooos^si ;»a:)9tco9|8o1<i|iMfio8 

cooocSc§09^oo8;»c8i c^f •otcoDogjlSolsoo^a 5)8olt Cf^OO^ 



008 j)08§9^> gj|8c00088O28 § CCOfCgSi OOcSocSl COD^OlOHlSt 
ODS8lCOg}8Cg8l00gSo2S^^0|" eorJ^iQCOSOJ^fQS^l CfC^OJgSf cQ 
q0008^8 QODQ^QOoSt }8o0030$§0^00<9c9l tOOoSo&I^S 

8^C»908i adC^8QOOe00Si OSOOcScgS^COSfOOf j^8i a^Q^St<£t£oS 

c»i I jSo'h^ooS'cgi^ 6^8^01 Odfi^88r^aKyc»i locooi 


tile groQiicl that he did not know the messenger had given time. If 
' be does make the demand, lei him be fined ; the debt shall not be fore- 
gooe; l«t it be paid. If the creditor wish the nressenger to make 
tlie demand, he shall n(»t recall hi^ engagement; when the time 
u ap let liim immediately make kis demand. 

In another case ; if the messenger has made an engagement with- 
€Wt the knowledge of the creditor, and the debtor shaU abscond and 
•Mil be found, let the messenger pay the debt, principal and interest. 
If the debtor does not keep out of the way, but shall die before the 
tine granted by the messenger is up, let him (the messenger) pay 
the principal. Why is this? — because the mf^ssenger took on him- 
^f the power of the owner of the property. 

4Sik, The law when a creditor shall say he lent twentif, when 

enly ten was lent. 

Oh eicellent king! the law when the creditor, though only ten 
was horrowed, shall say it was twenty, is this : If the debtor shall de- 
ny the statement of the creditor, and say the debt is only ten, if the 
atmcmeut of the creditor be not correct, let the amount admitted by 
the debtor be a settlement of the demand in full. If the statement 
tif the creditor be true, let the debtor pay doable the amount. This 
the sage recluse said. 

A^lik, The two laws when a man has a hrad wife, and a Irssfr one, 
amd the sir kinds of conrubints ; reffardinfr the eight kinds of drht 
imemrred hf them without his knowledge . 

Oh king ! regarding the eight kinds of debt incurred by a head 
mife, a lesser wife, or the six kinds of conculnncs, without the know- 
ledge of the husband, they are these : Money borrowed by the head 
wife lor (necessary) expenses, or by the c»ihers, even if the husband 
does not know (at the time,) if the creditor shall during the life (of 
the borrower) have demanded the amount, and he (ihe-lnniband) shall 
hate placed l>efore him, tobacco, betel, tea, spirits, rice, or stew, 
withoot either promising or refusing payment, if it be the debt of the 
head wife, and she dead, let it be paid, with cent, per cent, interest. 
If it be of the lesser wife, who liad eaten out of the same dish at the 
^ane time with thr husband, let him p.'iy tlie principal and fifty per 
ceot. intereat. If it l>e tif a concubine, who was not bought or con- 
nected by means of money, but who did not eat of the same dish, 
«ho has died, let him pay the principal and twonty-five per cent, in- 
tereit. If it be the debt of one who wa«» a slave concubine, bought 
by him and hix wife, who dies and leaves the debt, or a slave Inrnght 
by the wife at her marriago, or by himself, or a slave inherited by the 
nile from her parents, or by himself from his parents, let him par 




^C^ OOD03^SbOOD02Cc5'§8ol^iiOd6^o8£§OoSol8C^od3l 

co83dcc^ooSc^^eos^'||j|SGooo88cco6pco^8 ?^<^' oaoooS 
eoDosodd^8i(iad^a2|c8oo($^^oic:j8c§cgSoco8« c^s^co^ti odScBdl 
Od^orj||ooc^8s90<S'Q&uooofC^tc§^OD^88cj2|^c^gdc^« ^d^8codo8« 
od^^Sc^cgSn coojooos c^i c§ooooo<yc©i d^c^c^go^oSi oooot 

90 «oD08<^gcl«ol^ii§coJoocp«cnaol«i 


ao(yceiQco8^(^^o8^8iQOD08oo6'ce>ic)^8f c^cgsa^^^^*"^^^^* 


S@35^' ^^^^^^^®' BC^cl 8^000 oSc§ Cg8» 0090090S 

0308C^8c§co<Fc©id§ooDo8c:§icx>soDooSaooo^c8i ooccx)OcSqo8i 

WeoSCj^lC^Oj^CCXDCODSl §j|8c§ODi^S8Q009a2cfi90B QCODo8o99 

oogooo^8|iG85d8uG85go3c^Qa>^'fl oog8&)dco8c^ioj209^i 
co£coococ>5iO^C}85gBOooo8BaD08Bo8sc8ooa3oa)<yc©i 1090009 
^@^§?^'^^^^^^" cooSccpoSooSdSii g&;^ja)oc@o§oo^i 


three 'fourths of the principal. This is when the husband became 
acquainted with the existence of the debt af\er it was contracted. 
If tbej do not die, and any of the above two wives or six concubines 
•^hall incur debt without the husband's knowledge, let the person by 
^hooi it is due pay, both principal and interest. 

•IT/A Tkt law when the husband cotiiracis debts without the know^ 

ledge of the tirn wiuts and six concubines. 

Oh king! if the hu«<band, without the knowledge of his two wi%cs 
«ir six concubines, sliall contract debt on his own account, and the 
creditor shall come and deinniid it, let it be paid as above, according 
to the proportions tliere stated ; lot each pay her share, if there be 
any children, let theni pay the proper share of their mother. As to 
children, as regards a debt of their mother, if they cannot prove it to 
be the general concern, let only the children of the person who in- 
rarred the debt pay it. If it be not thus, but there is a head wife 
tod a lesser wife, or twi>, let tlieni in the same way pay according to 
their proportion. Thus the sage rochiso railed Mfn(H> said. 

4Mh The fire kinds of trirts, and thi five ways of paying debtS' 

Dh excellent kin^ ! if any man shall have taken a wife of the royal, 
the brahmin, the wealthy, the mercantile, and the poor clasii, and in- 
cur debts without their knowledge, nt his death let principal and in- 
terest be paid in full, five parts by th<! wife of the royal class, four 
by the brahmin, three by the wealthy, two by the mercantile, and one 
by lier t»f the p(w»r <la*ij. 'I'his is the way the tlebt is paid, having 
divided it into fifte<Mi shares. It* there be children, let them pay in 
iheMinie way Amongst the tlve, if one on the death of the husband 
•hall have taken mou«»y ^i^r re dly neeefsary expenses, let it be paid 
in the eaim wav : and as re«rards debts contracted by one amongst 
ihemnt'lves. without the knowledi^c of the husband, if she be dead, 
let her chddren pay. If one shall have contracted debt without the 
knowledge of the rer>(, and if they hnd no share in the expenditure 
«»f the amount Ixtrrowetl, this debt shall not on her death be demand- 
ed from the ollMr**. 

In another case ; if (he husband sliall have the wives above noted, 
in separate vill.i;;;<>s, nr M'parate Ikiuhis mi the same villa<re, and shall 
anitr^ct debt.'^ in the house tif one < iily, the wiU* and children in that 
luHi«e shall p<iy it on Iiia death. NVhv is this f — because the proper- 
ty came into their |H'.s>essioii : it i^ their own separate share. 


QosQz^oi eco8d8^G^cS^cgS8eooSicco8d88 od^ocxS'^e^tioodBt 

CCpoScgSf OdC^SsOd^ OOcS'codSi Cf OoSodgOS O^^OgS CD9 QCXfcSf 

Od^08n^cx)ooo(S'^^i odc^Sso^^o^Si }8oocx)oSQ^eiocxf6#i 

iadooa9ff^o8^^802^oD08ieJ)8c^QC08dS89j §oooSo^nc|| 


^sc^coooSso^^pi QCgoScoaSco^ieg8Q<2pc£co9Sio^ 

CaoSlQ03£86[)iOOC[>8a^Oa^OD08l §j|8^($'c^8 0OO8CQI oo^dB^ 
ggCODODJc^ODCgoSoli COOo880^aD^BG^*OOo8^0^0^l QGOoScf 




Wik. T%e law when the head man of a town or villiige shall riceive 
m rmumtay slave, and borrow money for him, or lend him his own. 

Oh excellent king! tlic law when tlie head man of a town or vil« 
l«ge, having received a runaway slave, shall borrow, and others shall 
lead money for him, is this: It* at the time he received him and in- 
rurred the debt on his account, he did not know that he was a slave, 
let Ihe roaster on paying the debt t:ike the slave. Money ient when 
be was known to be a slave shall not be recovered ; let the master 
Lake bb »Uve ; let the person who received and fed him lose his pro- 
fperty. Why is this ? — because he knew he was the slave of another. 
Thus the 9^gc recluse called Menoo has said. 

Mik, The low regarding paddy borrowed in a time of plenty, and a 
premise made in a time of i^carcity to pay when it ist again plcn- 

Ob excellent king ! as regards the law when one has borrowed 
pnidy in a time of plenty, and in a time of scarcity, having paid a 
part, ahall promise to pay the balance when it is again plentiful, is 
thb. If four seed times have passed, let the debt only be consider- 
ed paid when the balance has been returned four told. If when the 
lime for the payment of double arrives, tlio cpiiintity originally taken 
M returned, nfierwards let the interest left only be paid. If the in- 
terest only (three fold) has been paid at first, and the quantity origi- 
nally lN»rrowed be left, let two told bo returned, and the debt paid in 
Aill Why is this ? — because debts in grain are only fully settled 
«h«n four fold is paid. 

^\$i. The law when a debtor i* eon fined by his ereditor , that his pa' 
rtnis, wife^ husband, or ehildrtu, shall be held n sponsible for his 
dfhi if they harr bt^ifrd him oJf\ (Vtn thotiffh he be not released, if 
kt rum oif and is not to bt found. 

Oh eicellent kinj(! the law as regards the responsibility of parents, 
• ifc, husband, children, or relatives, when they ha\e interceded for 
the release of a debtor, thonuli nn«*ncressfully, if he run off and is 
aot to be found, is this : If rvlieii a creditor has coufitied his debtor, 
the people we have mentioned try to have liiin released, if at the lime 
•f aiakiug the rei|ne>t he be not released, but shall afterwards run 
«#and not \h* found — >lniidd the rredil<»r sue the person who made 
the re<|ue»l, let him >eek out the debtor and return him to his custo- 
<lv . if h^* cnmi(»t do this, let him pay the debt, prMui|i.d and interest 
Whf 14 thi^ ' — becau>e he if certainlv Ins near r<daii\e 

.Vii/ /w the snmt raft, trhtn one not relattd to l!n dfhtoi ^ -ho II 

inlrrctdr in his faror. 

la another case ; \\\\9\\ a debtor is confined, and a p«*rMin nni r^- 


•}p o^5§8sc^8o)^icoxq>cooo3dc^oS^ccoso1ti 

§ggo^8i^eosnRco2ad(S^Q^'i 90^|^88ooolsi 

d^0^8olscgog8i§gg0^8Dg&OSC^COSOS<S'Q^«SO^§8893i Q 

9|or^co8C^8i (^eosc^cossooo83oo^0Qsl^cooc^oSc9i lOO 




o?o8iggon^oooco8^ing|^r8(<»«o8va3Sii£o^£S80Di QCgoSoao^^i 
cgj^j^Sggo^SolsgS^B ccosok OgS OOCO^SO^l Qg ^gSco30i jS 

59 [8€>o«a»^o«n8rooccx>ooScx>^«S!O^Q8300ol«i 

goS^DDOuSs^Si ge>08 CQ^08C^a OD6CX)0oS00^t9O^630oS 
00^9 OdC^Ss S0(9cGi 9d8oOO^OO^O^ d^DDOD^8l Od8oO^ COS S8 
d^S00SiOOD08i OCOSiiC^8C§'^d^C^3D^%D2<^dlr^oS'8^8C#i tOO 

^^80oo8i(^eo8coo£3oSi3dG|^S^aoo«o8cei c|^88^ox£o^ao^cf • qq^ 



Uted to him shall beg his release, if he be not released at his instance. 
but be afterwards missing, the person who made the request shall not 
be liable for the debt ; let him be free. Why is this ? — Vecause he 
is no connection of his. Thus the sage recluse called Menoo said. 

53d. The laic rrgarding security^ and four cases where it shall 

be made good. 

Oh excellent king! ihere are three kinds of security, and four rea- 
foiia for (cases in) which it shall be enforced : 

1st. Security for the property, or the thing borrowed : 

2d. Security for the person : 

3d. Security for the person and the property al^o. 

Id these three kinds of security, as regards that for both the per- 
nio of the debtor, and the thing borrowed : if the security return the 
thiog borrowed, he shall not be called on to produce the person of the 
ilebtor ; let him be held free of that. Why is thin? — because the cre- 
ditor h&s got back his property. 

A« regards the four cnses where the security shall be enforced : 

Irt. The property borrowed shall be returned : 

tJd The debtor shall be produced and given up : 

M and 4th. Tho slave and the property shall l>oth be given up. 

Iq this case the security shall oidy be released on giving up both 
the ftlave and the property, and not on producing one or the other : 
the flare and the property make up the four cases in which the secu- 
ritf i>hall be enforced. Thus the sage recluse called .Menoo said. 

.>4/A. The latr trhtn one person is smiritff for manif debtors. 

Oh excellent kini» ' when one person is security for many debt*»rs, 
the law b this : If all the debtor.**, without one exception, shall keep 
«m of the way, let the security pay the principal ; that is, when his 
fvopertj will not cover the full amount. If he has sufficient property, 
^ bias pay in full, as he has engaged : alihougli it is said, '* if he has 
profieTty,*' (if not,) hiin.HcIf, wife and children, shall become slaves, 
la another case; if the debtors die, let him only pay the principal : 
ike creditor shall not recover the whole on the plea that the security 
• for both principal and interest. Why is this? — liecause the debt. 
<m are all dead. Thi^ the sage recluse called Menoo said. 

r>r) §©0800^OD00ScO^'«n^i0a^«0O^§8f00dlti 

QocTcei 5o^a20d9p8c§og8>od^^ooB G3^Q)S9gio§eo9Si5o^oo2 


oooS^i odoj^s^oo^ic^cS'a^tGei ^jjoSa^c^bOO^coDS-QoSaooSnd 


•)S gcQ8(^800COo9}8ol8l 



OD08c8^C^S^8eOJOO ^0^0800 C§cQ8§88CX>^800o)fl 

colcS^eS£^8eo8aD^c^*coloSseS^8icQ8 do;>^co^ooo)tt 
cg)^c^8eo8oo^c8iooo8cQ8 ^Ssooolsi 



@ j|8aDicx)(^ojc^c^85«©cQg^«&r(^i c^8Q88oool<i '^^ 

ColS8i0090o9|8o1^00^Se id^oodOoSj^Solic^ogSidBiqgdti 

SoDiooot 6^81 col oSceSisos[>ooo^i 3dj|8|Scg|^i(^©otiQcQ8 

CO (jgeOSCJC^ I COoSol 2^0 1 §cQ8 ©08C ©n0O^*ficl^8©9C[8800Ot^a O} 
c8o2g8l O3g^8^G©000^l |§cQ8g830^ud^CX)0 6^l ©OtOJ^COO 

c(goc6cg8 iG^88go«d^Soo^adc^82oo6'c©i 

d^io^ou 8001 ooo^G^si coloSceSi 3dj)8 j^8 cgj^i aocp |§09 
o^aso(jfju©oso1>'d^8a)|^ooo§8oc^a Q^dBoooc^i c^SfgoicSocxf 



ooik. The law wiun for one thtrc art many securitie.^. 
Oh excellent king ! ilic law when one debtur hns many securities, 
iH ihist : If the debtor shall die, or is not to be found, let each of the 
•ecurities pay the amount he was originally security for. If amongst 
(be aecurhieis some are dead, and sonic not to be found, let the whole 
t>rthe debt for which they were all security be di\ided into shares, 
and, excluding the shares of the dead and missing, let those who are 
left pay. If at the time of enteriiifr into the security btmd there was 
an engagement that if any should be dead or missing the remainder 
should pay, let them pay principal and interest. If they have not 
property to cover the amount, let them and their females become 
slavesi. Let the pariifs to the security search for the others who Sre 
keeping out of the way, and deliver them up to the creditor. If they 
a«arch for, but do not tind them, let the share of those only who are 
{»reaeat be paid. 

Mth. Tin tiCilrc kinds of stcurily* 
Oh king! the twelve kinds (.frecuriiy are — 
I. Security of grand chddren fur deUs i»f grand parents. 
^. Security of grand parents for debts of grand children. 
;l. Security of cinldron for the debts of their parents. 
4. Security of parents for the debis of their children. 
.'• Relations jectirit) for each other. 
I». Security t>f the nia>ur for tin- debi.-^ c»f his slave. 
7 Security of iht- >eholar for the debl> of his teacher. 
?*. Security of the teacher for the <lehts of his schiK)! appreniicc 
*.* SiciiriiN for only a part of the debt. 

in Dii i-i«. II of the money borrowed between the borrower and 
M turiiy 

II. A witness r.db'd, and can^etl t) Ixcome so, by the debtor or 
t»i*f rovier. 

\'Z \ %Mtne>'» called, and caii.-ed t*) become >o, by the creditor. 
*.r bn«Itr. !*:«vini', ** hi tlii^ per-on be "^eciirity witness." 

Tli#'>e are the lueUc ; of hie-e the ten first, including the security 
%ith >»honi tbr iiioiitv boiro\M«l is diudrd, if tlu*y .'»li.'i)l hax* taken 
ihfr^ |H*r cnitnuf. aii«l ^ball h:i\e cnt«'r«(l into a written eniragemeiit 
l*rj*ffe v%iine^.s«'^ that iln ) .ire ** im'e-taihi» :'' th«'V shall not pay ; they 
ire Old) '* laiii;: wiii.C'ses. Iftln* pt- rsoii wh*nin urre*! the debt .-^hall 
dir. or i"* no! to bf ttHjiHJ. hi tlirm j).i\ }>riii(*i|) il and iijtere.«*t. 

The 2r;*n<i parent^, parents, children, iiraiid children, relation^, 
mifler nrnl ^^Lnr. kvk iicr and pupii, shall not plead that they had no 
•hare of the iiio()«-\ borroucd : thai tlu! borrower oiilv told them, (»r 
c^Ueti ihcin to w ttnesT* : iIk'V shall !>«> c iii-cd i<i pav prim ipal and 

•■ ..!»■* ." Itt ■■••H.' .\ *> .1 • I l.'d* (■ C ' 1*11.. ■• * - ill* I»lfl»i 

: t 



got^oigeosjSi gcQSod^soiS'cei Odcx)cSgj|8c[8tootgdg9to^ 

o2t^c^icooSigcQ8c^c^cei i|§j|8»G^oSoMgigcQ8c^o8 
e^OTo8o^sG|^oo^c^i @[j)8oDi 9CX>S^cig8c^s^R§cQ8q^ote»iOD^ 

d^SoG^oo^igc^^oi §eoscaoc<^c^coo5i |^ooooSc8iBcQ88of 
cei»so9Q)C(2pcS6^8sgosc^i §9020x^^0981 Odootr^ gd|8o9oo8 
eoscei geosoo^§8io8coo9d^8c3do8o2<^e^coo5a>^pB|j|8 
$81 gcQ8e^oSad^^o$^ o^of^ g8t^Odo8 e^oS^»i oxodS 

C^o8f ^S 02^0008fl d^8 C^COOO O3600Oj^§i ^eotc^j^GOooogS 

oc^oSc^igj|8oD^^g^i @*os qS(^ OQ d^cS e^Q^o^^9 coo^t 
csooSiOdc^oSsggScoDoc^oSoo^i ■^fg§'<3opSiiB 

eo2»coo(^C(^oS §^^oDi @j|8tf«fcoooct cg8i fieoicSod^eooS 
Od6[8sc^gcQ8ax9|8 <;ei odgoic^gj|Scx>i gcQ8c^cooo8t G#ig 
c^SaxS^j^Sc^oD^c^iigeoscos^igc^S^oc^u^R @j|8^adgot iic|^ 
c^co3Si3dd^tadgogc^igcQ8oDo8i @j)8q§cotcei g<Q8oooooig 
eot^oco8c^ooo83^cj2cei sooooSc^oSf^so^^caoti^^OdStB 
^85c^co30cgo8i gj|8odotR odgotog^c^i dOf^c^c^asoogSii 

^H. S^^S^"^^" @oos^^caoo8tcooogooo)t> 

w8s^s*gcQ8§o^oS*geoxo^^ooo8s coDogoocpf^oi Bd^Scfi 
«ooo8*cjcooo8«oj)oS>gcl56c§ »«ooo8ii @eotc^ @j|^^" Bl^^^ 
caoo8itjuc^ca>5igd^8c^Q)^ocooo8soooe^-§cQ8cgoSc»i lOO 


Aft regards the person called 4o witness by the borrower'; if lie^ 
%ht borrower, shall die, or cannot be found, let him pay the princi- 
pal ; if the borrower be not dead, but keeping out of the way, and the 
** nee-Uing ** has borrowed money to pay his debt, let the borrower 
rapmj lum the original amount, and let them pay the interest on the 
■loaey borrowed by the ** mee*taing" in equal proportions, and let 
the original borrower pay the original lender any balance of interest 
lluil naj be due to hrm ; the '' mee-taing ** shall pay no part of that. 
If the debtor shall abscond to the foreis^n villages in the ocean, let 
ikt *' mee-caing" follow him^ the creditor iveed not do so, but let 
bia pay ninety per cent, of his expenses ; the other ten per cent, he 
apMl bear himself. 

Oh king! if the lender shall put no trust in the ** mee-taing'' call- 
ed bj the person wishing to borrow, and shall point out a person he 
wkhea to be called, should the borrower die, or not be found, let 
hkmfMj one half the original sum lent, if the borrower be not dead, 
or abaconded, but shall pay his debt, principal and interest, let such 
a ** ai e e t aing " receive one half the interest; and if the debtor rua 
•o ibe Ibreign villages of the ocean, let the lender and '' mee-taing *' 
pay an equal share of the expense of following him. Why is this ? — 
bacaaae be did not come at the wish of the borrower, but the lender 
bavittg named him he came at the request of the borrower, and be- 
be was the cause of advantage to the lender. 

In another case ; if the debtor shall not die, or is not to be found, 
tbe creditor will not wait, bai demands his money, though the 
" owe-iaing " hand the debtor over, if the creditor will not receive 
kim, he shall not be released from his responsibility. If the debtor 
be preaenl, and do not pay, let him (tb<) *' mee-taing ") advance and 
pay tbe principal, and let the creditor employ him to demand the 
ntereaL If the debtor shall so pay the amount he advanced, his ac- 
count is settled with the *' mee-taing.*' If the creditor does not get 
bit interest, let the ** mee-taing " pay it, and demand only the farther 
^m. Why is this ? — because he has recovered his interest ; he shall 
pSy tbe reniaiaiog interest to the creditor. 

S7ik. One kind of debt which mtuf be dtmanded of ike debtor, 

though the security he present. 

Ob king i as regards a debt that may have been demande<l of 
tbe debtor though the *' mee-taing '* was present ; if when a debt 
ougbc to have been demanded of the " mee-taing/' the creditor has 
4eManded it of the debtor, if on arresting and confining <him he does 
aol get his money, or if he die, or abscond, he shall not then de- 
sand from the '* mee-taing ;" let him be free of the debt. In another 
case; if the " mee-taing " make over the debtor to the creditor, re- 




50 GO^oj^ojjOfSif^QOon^coooSecaDoQooolii 
@cS8»cx^oS'^co^^8^a>Jolj^oco^ie£;oo^C2v'^« wsooo8tia 

€|^8«0^<^50i!OgO_5JC500oS-:C^40D5B 300^0C^C^C^oSc#l OdOOoS 
Qo£^gSiCj^^CX>04agg0^8iOC38yOOgSc^(?ODOSJgo8oOgSll iB 
C^8l>oSojC^BCoS«CO-''OC)05C^^yc8iC^8s>C>JSOD«aD5p coStfoooti 


!)£ gc5'^03008§O2oS§ScODO8C^8C§n^CCp8lgcX)olff 

95iic^8ooc§cg8« (|^8o^<iJjo«§^«ooo88n^8cooSco^ti c^odolicS 
c^Ss ©08COOOI oco30§ic§n^s «s:?:o83«n^8oooca" ogSBSoocB 
8oong©o?§5o£scx)src?; I [%i8rji: Qgod^^c©.- iSaocSoopSi 

O^ojs^qp'iooScooo [§501! C^«o3i©0:;05Go8C^C^n8i«SOOo8«XO 

Qc §©080^1 (§j|8n^8ooo35pcQ^o:5^t8oosQo^«cS 
c^oSoD 8 c wc^oS 00 8 B aoul s • 

to8^8o^c^oS«cgoSi.c:.5pi§8c^<y5Jao^n ^oj*^" R®^«^ooofc8« 



questing him to confine him, and demand the money, and if the debt- 
or shtll get away when confined in the creditor's stocks, the res- 
ponsibUity of the *' mee-taing " is not at an end ; let him find the 
debuir, and again give him over to the creditor ; it* he cannot find 
lum, he shall then be free of responsibility. 

SBik, 7!lb€ iaw tchrn (he debt is demanded of the original debtor, the 

security being present. 

If it is not a " mee-taing," but a security who is present, and the 
debt be demanded by the creditor, not of him, but of the person who 
ori^naJly t>orrowed the money, the debtor, let the securities be held 
free of responsibility. Why is this? — because the creditor did not 
abkie by his engagement. If the wife, husband, or children of the 
'* mee-uing," or securities, are not aware of their being such, and 
the " mee-taing," or security, shall die, the creditor shall not de- 
roaixi the debt of them. If they were aware ot the fact, he may make 
bis demand on them. Thus the sage recluse called Menoo hath said. 

uOlA. Tkt law when heavy debts have been incurred, and parents are 

about to sell their children. 

Oh excellent king ! when parents who have many debts, shall have 
soM thrir children, their creditors shall not demand the debts from 
the children so sold. If the debtor die, it is the creditor's luck ; he 
■lost bear the loss. 11 parents have divided their portions amongst 
the children, and are living with one of them, any debs they may 
H^Te incurred shall not be demanded of those who are living sepa- 
rate] y. Why is this f — because their inheritance has been already 
dnided amongst them. 

tMI/A. l^hf law trhfthfr parents or relatives shall^ or shall not, be res* 
pomtible in case of their rtlatire or debtor getting away from his 

Oh excellent kinj; ! when the debtor escapes from the custody of 
tbr creditor, there are two things to be considered in\olving the res- 
ymostbility, or ortherwise, of the parents and their relatives. If the 
creditor has taken the children of his debtor who live along with him» 
and shall escape and return to him, and if on enquiry of the parents 
they shall admit that they have returned, let the creditor take them 
IS before. If the parents shall deny that they have returned, and the 
creditor shall afterwards learn that they have, there is uo fault; it 
was done fr(»m atfection to their children ; let them pay the debt, 
principal and interest, and be free. 

lo another case ; when the debtor is in the custody of his creditor, 
if he send him to hew ikhkI or draw water, and he be bitten by a 
4Mke, or tiger, and he die, let the price of his body be deducted. 


GogSeeigjSooGpgSco^scgcei gg8too^oo<^6»i Qf^^O 
GO^Sg8<co^6C^Scei lOdgSg^otc^t^fSooot^iOdojif 

odcaoo8 »ce»^8soaoe^i ce^St^o^tfcoc^f i oooodlt qoSio^j^ 

aooifij|8ooQ8soo8seos c^cood^o^i (x^qq QOfydSc^t G0(»8td^i^ 

6 o gj|8^'[(S'cx)ot6[>i§eotcoos^^i6^oSicoSo)«iog8ii 


fcx>oti(fi$^icco^i§c^coDoc^o8oo^i iQjiSgBSoo^oSi 


^ngl^jlSt^Odcfeei Qad6'c^c;ga2]8i c^sc[8tg(x>^t8^tQ9i cQr^ 

c^a9d^sco^ig5|8aD«oscei @5|8Q3^id^^c^oo98§adOf<f^|Q5 

ooooSigj|8qging)^cx>98ooocxf6»i @^9<30^c)^ootng|^y|^ 

Qo8ig<;f)t€otcx>^foc£9icog|^d^aD^o»d^8ti 9gf jff <i^i •dB 


lod the balance oftlie debt be paid. If the price of tbe body of the 
deeeaaed be more than the amount of the debt, let the c'iflTer- 
aace be paid to bis parentSi and let the creditor bear the fune- 
ral ezpenaes. Why is this ? — because he sent the person he had con- 
fined where he ought not to have sent him. In case he shall go of 
kia ova accord, and a snake or tiger bite him, and he die, the credi« 
lor aa nol in fault ; let it be considered the fate of the deceased, and 
lei the debt be paid, principal and interest. If the creditor shall or- 
der the children of the debtor he has confined to shave their heads, 
he ahall have no right to enforce the order ; if he doed, let him be 
fined thirty tickals of silver. If this equals the amount of the debt, 
let it be considered as paid. If there be a balance, let it be jiaid. 
Iftte amount of the debt be the smaller sum, let the creditor pay the 
ijiercnce. No debtor who is confined shall be set to work ; if he be 
ao, and does work, there shall be a monthly deduction of one and a 
half liekal for his labor. If he works of his own accord, without be* 
iag ordered, there shall be no deduction from the amount of his debt ; 
let it be considered as done by way of return for the food given by 
the creditor ; and he shall make no demand for subsistence ; let the 
debtor be free of that. Thus the recluse called Menoo said. 

61fl. Tlkt law when a debtor, confined by kis creditor^ shall hang 
kimulf, or put an end to his life by throwing himself from a bank. 

Oh excellent king ! when a debtor is confined in his creditor's 
boose, and shall die by hanging himself, let neither the debtor nor 
creditor be held in fault. Why is this ? — because there is the fault 
of dying in the house of another, and the fault of having another 
die in the house. If the debtor shall hang himself out of the house, 
or shall put an end to his life by throwing himself down a steep bank, 
into a pit, or down a ravine, let the creditor pay, or lose, one half (rf 
tbe price of his UHiy. He shall not say, " (lid I send him ?" Why 
u this ? — because he confined him. 

02d. The law when a slave borrows money from one who knows him 

to be so, or one who does not. 

Oh excellent king ! there are two cases when a person knows ano- 
ther lo be a slave and lends him money, if he abscond, let the credi- 
tor follow him and hand him over to his master ; if he cannot do so, 
let him lose the money lent, and pay the price of his body to the 
vaster. He shall not confine the slave to the detriment of his mas- 
ter's work. When money is lent to a slave who is not known to be 
•o, if he die, the master shall pay one half the amount to the creditor. 
If M the lime of the lending the money the lender did nol know tbe 


§oScooo«S8^8";^o5 d^sd^ n^oSd58t;<^a.':§iico8«ODO«^6@^» 

GoScOOO«88'^8lj§^OQGp8 0008|So|«00§2l j6oliaj6005o00«» 
^oS)OU^O^d^COD06)OD0^^8B 6O8D2»oS»^O8lC00o8tC^C00Sf 

oco8efODiG^G|^?^:Sb id^:^ooo8Qc:^oSo2i>a2S§8^oS}of^^cg8i 
coaSiclcoa(9§;<)d^ooooojR002CX)0(i^so8cei r|8j|8ooico^02^ 

SC^o88B floS}0^^> 2k28§8^^§€^OOli g©08c8«SOOo8f CCOl 

60 I^^OOoSsi Q88Ce^8Cl8ol8f 
goS«CX)Oo88J^8B [?^COOo£8«8o50<^8cl3ol8OJ^O3^a:oll @J)8t 

ODoscgsi ^§8c§c^ii coooSiic^ii ceGSsooolii *i§j|899f 

GcooSic^i QB^S^cooiiii i: §eo«05^o^($'r8co:>o88^^ic*C8i 


c^i ^cScoc^^n^8^cooo£8€aD5pQ85ooo5:^oooSol«3^oii cocS§ 

600D£8Cj«8:olaiS55©i i §eo?iojcoo?»comcS8rPij2600DSt 

C§O08|S ^(TcCoSi gS^CoSy §e02iG6<Sc3QoSii^oSg66)(o8r ^SOCoSs 

qg^oooSi ^G08 ^(SoooSi ^oSg « ^oSg ^oSg88hC g|8c^o6ti cB 
CC08C^88i;;g;i>§i c8^^o^cgd^oooS^i §G08G6£oor^^rA^oS»Ot 

^S8i6gx)^lCOoSa:>^4C^8^8ikggo^oS?«9096CgS§88i §•98(85 


piT, principal an<] iutcrest. If there be not property to the amount 
of the debt, let hini discharge it with the price of his body. 

Wth. The law when a tn'dow^ or widower, shall borrow money. 

Oh excellent kimr] whon a widow and widower shall separate, af- 
ter hiring been married, debts contracted bef«)rc they were married 
nhall not he demanded by the creditor on the ground of their being 
hn^band and wife. Lot him only mnkf his demand on the party bv 
whom thev were roniraol<»d. 

iMth. 7'hr tiro laws ri^nnlinii thr Ir/Dtsfcr of debts. 

Oh excellent king! reirarding the transfer of debts, there are two 

!iw«. (One 5hall sny,) stwh a one owes to mo, and T am indebted 

<o yoit — <lo you demand the money from him, and take (your due,) 

—or, ^uch a one is indel)tcd to me, demand nnd bring the money to 

me. If this be sriid in tho absence of the debtor, and he does not 

know <»r has not heard of the transfer, if when the demand is made 

he «hall refu'^f to puv. 1<m him have the riirht to do so : but if this be 

fi«»t the fa«e, if the transfer has been made when all three were prc- 

^nt. and the df'bt<»r made no objection, but remained silent, he shall 

n'^t afterwards <;\\ he m ule no enpaaement to pay ; let him pay the 

amount If tlw^ rroditor shall make the transfer in this way, all three 

prevnt. Im' ■»h.i!l not himself aftorwar<ls demand the amount of the 

debt from the oritimal debtor. 

fi^/A. Thf firt jttnitfr trim mni/ he Sffit h»/ tht chitf or judge to de- 

vtnnd puifiiirpt of main h dttr. 

Oh exrcllmt kinir! the (\\o people who may l>o sent to demand 
payment of n dfbi (.ir<») tlu» rhiMi on or jjrand children of the credi- 
tf'T, the sl;i\<* or •.orvniit of the -;ime, a person for sendini; of whom 
lf«e i^ obtninod from ih,* ^'overn<»r, or a person sent immediately 
I'V hirn — th^ne jM'oplf m ly »;.» in ihi» m<«rning to the f<K>t of the steps 
^•f th^ dpbt»»r'^ hoii-.' and dfm.iiid payimmt. They shall not go in- 
tAthe hon*^ (o inak<* the demrind, nor in the dusk, or after sun-set. 
If the debtor -hall r^'qin^-t them to come in and make their demand, 
tWy .nay do so. If a peon, or n^o-^senirer of the chief, shall demand 
parment of a debt, with a suord, spear, or other ui npon in his hand, 
>n<i mithont in\ nation from the debtor shall ^o tip into the house, or 
ifhe demiml payment at nicht, should the debtor sue him, lei him 
W punished criminally. If one demandintr a debt sl.all cut or 
Kratch the siepn or bani>*ters of th'* house of the debtor with a 
•*«icd, or break an eiij, or kill an animal with t\No le^s or fiwir, or 
»ith«mt any le:;s at all. and co<ik and rat it in the house of the 
^Hiof : if ih«*y cut the nails of their fingers or toes, wash tliew 

o^QSoo^?! d^«S«e©cl2oloC§cgSig9jSooo3og?jSi @j)8<§^oo^ 

oSs secfii c(^6|p»scx>oS8<i (()c^£x)OQ^i£oooSin^8c^C3oSico>o8t 
^ij8oo^cpco6ooo€©« o^8c8^«^oS«QoSsddSi GgOOOJJ^^O^S 


^oSsodooS^^c^sb (§Qsooo8^6[pod6^(Si ^|Sol8^oooonSii ^|8o1s 

ooolxi t^ogoSoocoS:o^?B5scooo33loooT:i t^KSOoSl 

o90oSooo) >ii i'«^8s«^BQgl^«oo5J^SR oo« 5S6ooS^ca9oaddloj 

u^d^Cfyott «6coo^8 0j^c^oaS< «ioooSoQ^« (»©^«8fO|j§i QgS 

OO^ODOI OD^O«8«OCo6i'go1o«SiQ8oOOOcQo8oOpSsi *S*^' 

oo^i^ospcoco83c^ex>bi Gooo8i cxj»n^«S< o1c«Soocp©<ycGtr^6 



headi, make water or go to stool, or have connection witli a woman 
io the debtor's house, let each offender pay a fine of thirty tickals of 
silf er to the debtor, and let them also pay the debt, principal and in- 
iereM. Of these five messengers of the creditor, the king's messen- 
gers are responsible for their own acts. But if the children or 
i4are of the creditor be sent, he shall not say he knows nothing 
about it, that he ^rave them no orders to act in that manner ; let him 
be re>pon«tible for their act>j. The remaining three messengers shall 
be rei^|>onfjible for their o\ui acts; let the creditor have no responsi- 
bility on their account. Neither the creditor, nor his messengers, 
rhall demand or arrest for their debt whenever they see the debtor. 
If they do so, let them make an offerin<r of fine cotton cloth, a pack- 
age of tea, or a silver cup of one tickal's weight, according to the 
rank of the debtor. If they lay hands on and drag him off, though 
be be not hurt, let them make him an offering of one tickal of gold ; 
if they have iio i/»»M. K»i them pay ten tickals of silver. 

f9/A. The frrffi ft/arts win re paymmt of a (It hi ttiaif not be (le- 


Oh excellent kin;; I there are seven places*, or timei<, where a debt 
nur n«»t be demanded ; places which have been made a sanctuary 
b\ ihe kini:, >>> which the life o^ no animal shall be taken — at the 
new year's festival — at the time of a triumph or victory — at the time 
ouhe km^':; lakin:; the oith when Betheka is poured over him — at 
ib«^ tune <»f the great fer^tival <»f the stars — at the festival of Maha 
Ping-nay — at tln^ time when people are being killed to be buried at 
the riirneri* of the city the kinj; lives in — at the time the debtor is 
listening to the instructioiH of the priest — at the time when he is 
»ery ill ami ofteriiii:?* are being made to the Nats of itie house, — 
these are the y^eveu times and places (when a debt shall not be de- 
minded.) If the debt be arrested for, or merely payment demanded 
in ao) of the five followiuij cases — at the new yea'^'s festival — when 
the army i*» on its way to war — when the king is receiving Bethik — 
It the festival of the star** — or at the lime people are being killed to 
i* buried at ihe corners of the royal city, — be the amount large or 
^aiall, the claim to both principal and interest 5ihall be lost. No- 
thing nhall he said of the sum being small, and the offence great, or 
♦'f the sum be in jj lari:e and the offence pmall. Why is this? — be- 
cause among*»t men tliesi- are the great and excellent rites; it has 
leeu the cu^tom of ail kings that there shall be no infringement 
'•f them This is a tra<Iitioii from the pa^t kings of the world. If 
ibf debt i!« demanded when the debtor is listening to the instruction 
cf the priest , let the per^^on making the demand l>e punished with 
%m^ hundred ptrip<»*: if he arrest him, let him be punished with one 



dBcxDoSn ocsooS^ccj^ceB os^occ^^oo^ooSi d^ooc^i ooooSco^S 
gjlSdSogcSs©^- d^s^d^c^oSi yS«€oc§»cooo8ic^86^a3^9^ojjEt 

\o (§30?r:^:oo83(^o6Djco6*»;pB«co6*cpj8ol«i 
goSsa)o«S<^«fl §eo5fi^oo8^[^c6Djoo6*cpi«aoJGpij8dli<n 

OD^COOU G^CO^iOjSCOOr, C^JgO?" OJ^8n CQC^S- @^§« QOCjJc^Jt 

c§i oo8?fJo6c^joD5B G3G^£ioooSooSoo6*G©i oDca9:g8ooSiQc6 

co1oS5o5oo8?Q^oSsDDSBaac|^8^so<Fc©B codcjwodoji co8iooosi cBti 


coooo^ft 3d^i(<)Sori>d^^©ot^oooj2n^p»^a23D8s^c6^^too8p09» 

Q8cg8>aOCODoSc^jy8o003^.s C?J£^M5|iSi^oS2g0^CC^00800§i d^ 
Cg8cC|r^ O^tC)gO8CiJrCC|^CoSj$'rC000oS8oD^»@j|8^C0OO3oSi«>J 


lliouiMnd stripes. If he will not suffer the puiiislniient, let him pay 
fifteen tickalit of eiUer ; or for the arrest thirty tickals; and let him 
pay the debt, principal and interest. If the demand be made when 
the debtor is extremely ill, and offerings are beinj^ made the Nats of 
ibe house, let the )>erson making the demand b3 tined fifteen tickali 
of silver; and if ho has laid hinds on him, let him be fined thirty, 
and let the debtor pay the debt. If he die from, or at the time of, 
tbe arrest, let him pay the price of-ten men. If his illness increased 
by ihe arrC"<t, let the offender have the amount ; let it be deducted 
fruni the amount of the debt. In all thut has been said, if the credi- 
tor was acquainted with the facts and sent the messenger, and if it 
be fonnd that on the same day he made the demand, or laid hands 
•»n the debtor, lei the creditor pay one third and the mesi?enger two. 
If the acta be done bv the children or slaves of the creditor, let him 
bear the whole blame. If tlw' creditor does not give orders to make 
tbe demand on a particular di«y, let the offender pay the whole; let 
ibe creditor he held free of fault. 

TO/A. Tkf fn.<rs in trhlrh the prr<on who pai/s ihr funeral fjprnsts 
of a (lictdsed debtor sha/i, or shufi nut ^ pa if his debts. 

Regarding the case.- where a person shall, or shall not, pay the 
dtrbls, who has paid the funeral expense**. If a rahan, a re^^^peclable 
mzn, a brahmin, a ih« 4»khec, a land liuasurer, the governor, the 
Head of the diMnct, or any man in authority or held in respect, shall, 
rh C4»iijunctiofi with the neighbours, perforui the funeral rites, the 
rfidiior thall deinaiid the a.5.<»unt of iheir debts t)f him, let him be 
half free: but if his ThooaN-thouk (felh)w servant to the king, or to 
a creat chief,) shaii bury him, let him pay one half of the principal 
f>f bis debi^. If a friend sinli bury him, let him pay one third of 
ih^ principal :um. If !m> <»rahdmolher, grandfatlu r, aunt by the 
father « side, aunt by the mother's side, uncle, or brothers and sis- 
ter9, »hall bury liim, Irt tiiem p ly the principal. If it be the 
• ife, hu-'bafid, clnldreii, or ;irand children of the deceased, let them 
; *y prinripd aii<i inierc-»i Thus the sa«;e recluse called MentH^ 

Oh excellent kin^ ' when it is clear that the heirs, parents, bri>- 
«Krr*' or fti-^ter^' clNhlrtMi. or «:rand rluldren of the deceased should 
p«? hi* debts, how is it thai the 'rhooay-th<»iik, or privnie friend, 
«hu iiiA) from alfeotK>.) perform the funeral rites, ^hall pay the 
debts' It is iliL*^ In a former world a debtt>r died — his family was 
fKjl koown, nor wa* it known who prrfortned his funernl rite>. 
Near fvbertr the b<Hj\ wa> ihrouii in the bur)ing ground there ivas a 
water chatty, in which from the rain some water hdil collected. .\ 
frateller b^ing thiraty happened to drink of the water. The credi- 


€^?oo5c»g6^gioooocS*cl«oj6*B c^Sc^^odSb 3^cf^(S c^z^oSqc^ 
c€)iif26|^88go«c^Bil©o2cocoiyc©( ■cl^:§c^Scpico9€^coo5i 

dBcxDoSn ocsooS^ccj^ceD O3^ooc^^o5^cx)5i d^oocSi coocSqcsj^ 
gj|8c8o^c5ce^- d^s^c^Gi^oSi u£8coc§icoooSic^86^a3^9^ojjEi 
eeo^oo^i ^02|B^5(?&« 1.^ j|8ocoscgsi 60^sog)^c§^ao^Q» 


\o ^©05(^1 oo8?[^o6Djco6*»;pB«co6*Gpj6ol8i 
goSca)o«S<^^SB §eosfi^oo8!j[^c6Djoo6*cpB«ao<ycpij8dli<n 

c§i oo8«fJo6c^«oo5B o5G^£ic»oSooSoo(yG©i oDca9:g8oo8tQc6 

ColoS€o5oo8?Q^oScDDSM3ac^8«30<Sc©i COOCJWODOJi CoSlOOOtlcBit 

cg«c§coS«(5aScg8n c^8?go8c^oocycea^i »g'<)^?oDoi j|8c[coocid^ 

(§9^§«cogscooooSB02coS^S6C^^OB ^Soo^os^i 038sgc6cpiOd 

COaSc^o80d^0dS0u00(S'c[QCO3D^^3O0^OD08i Q^tco^cot Q^ot 

GODOD^i ad^8osorpd^|^eo8coooj^n^nu^a2oo8f(^c6^^too8ioo# 

^Cg8Bad?O3o8c^^0008^/BCS^C^:^(iB^oS2g0^CG^Q083D§l d^ 


lliouiianci filripcs. If he will not sutfer tlic puiiislnneut, let liiin pay 
fifteeo tickaltf ofi^ilver ; or for the arrest thirty tickals; and let him 
paj the debt, princip.'il and interest. If the demand be made when 
tlie debtor is extremely ill, and oiTerin^s are being made the Nats of 
ibe hcHJse, let the person making the demand b; fined fifteen tickali 
ofsiWer; and if he has laid h.nids on him, lot him be fined thirty, 
and Jet the debtor pay the debt. If he die from, or at the time of, 
ibe arrest, let him pay the price of-ten men. If his illness increased 
by the arr€'»t, let the offender have the amount ; let it be deducted 
firoflu the amount of the debt. In all that has been said, if the credi- 
tor was acquainted with the facts and sent the me^tsenger, and if it 
be found that on the same day he made the demand, or laid hands 
on the debtor, let the creditor pay one third and the mess^enger two. 
If the acts be done by the children or i^laves t)f the creditor, let him 
bear the \%hole blame. If the creditor does not give orders to make 
ibe demand on a particular di'v, let the t»fTender pay the whole; let 
the creditor be held free o! fault 

TOlA. Thf €a$rs In irhirh the prr<on trho pftf/^ the funeral ejpeitsts 
of a diCKisfd (itbtor shaii, or i^hull iwt , puif his Htbts. 

Regardnig the case? where a person shall, or shall not, pay the 
debtj, who has p.iid the funeral expense^. If a rahan, a res^pectable 
man, a br:ihmin, a ihi okliee, a laud measurer, the governor, the 
Head of the di*«incl, or any man in authority or held in respect, shall, 
if» ci»njunction with the neighbours, pcrfi)rui the funeral rites, the 
rr^-dilor ^hall demaiid the a.i.<»unt of ihcir debts t)f him, let him be 
lialf free: but if his 'rh<»oa\-thouk (fellow servant to the kins, (»r to 
a irreat chief,) shail bury hnn. let him pay one half of the principal 
•>fhl^debl^. If a frien«l shall bury him, let him pay one third of 
the principal :um. If \\\> grandmother, grandfatlur, aunt by the 
father s •«idi*, aunt by the mother's side, uncle, or brothers and !>(is- 
ier», «hjll bury him, h t tlieui p ly the principal. If it be the 
• lie, hu-b:ind, children, or ^^raiid children t)f the deceased, let them 
; ar principal and nitere^t Thu-j the sa^»c recluse called MemH» 

Oh '•\crllent kiiii^ ' when it is clear that the fieirs, parents, bro- 
ther** «»r 5»i*iter^' rluMreii, or ^raml chiKlrfn of the deceased should 
fMV hi« debts, how is it that the 'rhnoay-thonk, or private friend, 
«ho may from atfeotKM pcrl'orm the funeral rites, ^halJ pay the 
4ehfi« * It in ihi> In a l'>rmer \w»rld a <lebtor died--hi.n family was 
fhK known, nor wa;* it known who performed his funeral rite** 
Vcar trberf- the b«Kjy wh.^ throw n iii the bur)iiig ground there was a 
water chatty, in which from the ram some water hail collected. \ 
trateller b^ing thiraiy happened to drink of the water. The credi- 



Dd£o8§(£ooooo8i oo^sodoSodeoSB §S«^oo^i§j|S^8od^i 6C[ 

cjraoSoS^i oocoSgSs^BcQoSx n^s^ccooD^i cocaS^8tooSf 
QCgoS§8c^^BCG|^?a3ooSaj2co6'€GB Sc^s^^^* ^8G|^coD3^d^aooo^ 


obQCoooSs ooooscpsno^ogolarS^joo^^i '^^f^^'^?S 


\o co8(c^8cxxJl§a«ooo8^«OQol^n8i«oD08caSicoScuS 

§oSc3DO»88^8iCX)S^800olcODO§i OODOS^SODolcODof^C^i 

cf « »coo8ca9<c)90tS'o^i3doooS;^cx:>o8[^«'80D08c§sjOd?g dc^oooi 
docfcei »Gd^S8gop?ooS co^si co8@8ca3^i 008 coScf 



cc8c§ol»^i co8^8 gg0(i9CO08c^ o1;>§QSgo* d^ ^^^96^^* 

C^OC^CfCc8iC^OC^C^(i>0008C§i COS^OOQ C008G08I WOOOtCODCoiE 
0381 808 d^oScO^ c8gOOOo9^i COQoS^g |0 g^C^S icl^ 8|§^OiCOOS A 

oo^«d^co8id^»ODO8C^oo(5'tf0* ^ oro;a708g^i O^g5ojtoog5r^4 



tor sued the traveller ; they came before the king of Benares to de- 
cide whether he should or should not pay. The king handed the 
case ofer to the queen, sud she consulted the teacher, the recluse, 
who said, *' it is n chatty placed for the purpose of washing the 
bones; the traveller has drank what he ought not to have drank ; there 
other water to be had ; he has become one of the family (of de- 
) In exnmtning the person sued, the man who drank the 
water, he said, as the dead man's features were not destroyed, he 
knew him to be a friend. So the recluse said to the queen that he 
«M liable to the obligations of a friend, and should pay — for this 
rewon, that no chatty, gourd, small cup, shell, or other vessel, shall 
be left unbroken in the burying ground, is a tradition from the be- 
giaoingofthe world. In another case ; if a person, not knowing 
another to be a debtor or a slave, shall make him a priest, let the 
(oupet-tsay) head priest and the priest who officiated, pay the debts. 
This is according to the sacred law, the law of the world, and the 
orders of princo;>. This the recluse called Menoo said. 

71//. Ttto kinds of debt incurred by a first husband or wife, 
whrthtr the strond wife or husband shall, or shall not pay. 

Oh fxcellcni kin<^ ! the law whether second husband or wife shall, 
or shall not, i>a> the- debts fncurred by first wife or husband, is the 
•aroe in both iii*<ianceM. If a man's first wife takes a second husband 
and dim. during her life time it is not proper that the second should 
pay debts contracted during the life time of the first ; let the children 
and wil'e of the tir^t only pay them. And if a v/omau, on the death 
of her fir?t huhbainJ. lakis a second and dies whilst cohabiting with 
hiro, debtH incurred cluniig the life of the first husband shall not be 
paid by the secon<l : let the heirs and children of the first husband 

only pay them. 

In another caM» ; ifaliusband or wife be situated as above, and 
the first wife or husband has left no children, and the surviving hus- 
band or wife ha.sgoi the property of the deceased wife or husband, 
this the) If hcrit by rijrhi If there be no property left, let them pay 
one iourth of the tlebi . that is, when there was no engagement on 
tbeir part to piy. If they have promiaed to pay, or begged delay, let 
tbem pay the principal. This the sage recluse called Menoo taid. 



|39^i^}ScocG[>c^^8ii odoooSd^G^Ss 90308 odd^Ssodgg^cSoa 

l5^5c08^l?g6^889dC^8§C^Sff^CGisl^C^S8»^096^G^f Od^( 
OO^O^Ss j^&C^802^<S[p I ^8§83DO8CO8^^i0dcQ^ }8sOl O^SOOCCpoS 

s^G^iOdS^cooSo^oSob^" geo8(§j|8}8§8i»a:)cS»^8to^8i(i 

O^oS GO3O0d^6^8(^C§00^8 1^8§ SODO SOOoS ^8^^8 lOggCOCOoS 

cG[pcS^8c^coa2e QgQ^ooo 1^8 G^cooo d^cooS^iSi 

a^ @oooScpcco«ol^i 

goScooo»88^8Logcgbcg«^^tGo1^Kc^o886B j^SicOic^too 

§a0^GgS«ad^sad08gSi00oS^G3C00dcQ8CCO9ol800^8| iCOOt 

ol8o2CO3SoD03i c^ooSs^bco^Ss^sco^soooIsi •»88eC098«8t 
^fooolsi P02^g8C2^a9^8(X)cn.'R io2^cogS^809o1ti igQ 

oj|]8oocScei r<^Sj«coo8i »88cooSi»88coofi »8i^t jp 

cj8@6^88adeoo^ogSB oococ^ j^8f oooSffGH '^9'32@^ 

^8^lC)8|§€|889d^OOG[>Og8BOOCOCODSo CCOS^OOoScei lO^^ 

09^^8ycic}8§6^880d^B oo^ogSBOococ^Bclif oocScet id^ 

^||8ccx>oi adaooS}8o;^B ggo<^8n^Gaoo8G^88adc^88«;ofgoog 

^i808^8@O2]8b gg0^8§qpB00d^8ffCO8dS8?qpoSc^»l iCg 

■»S8^so2qp|B adj|SQaosp&cx)08coo5B ^coSr8»dBo99i 
^6^§^^^" ^5^8«od^c^8|cx>oo^5b "^^S^^^^ 

ijJtij^oitt^u^^oa^twc^B 9|003oS§ccoS^ ci°^^^^«6e?f#" ^ 


7*i//. D^bts incurred aud a promise miule to pay in so many months. 

Oh excellent king ! as regards dcbU to be paid in so many months ; 
if a debt incurred under an engagement to pay the interest every se- 
fen inoDths, and the principal and balance of interest when the bor- 
rower U able, if the interest has been paid several times in seven 
noothly periods, till the amount paid has reached cent, per cent, on 
the principal sum borrowed, though interest may not have been paid 
lor many years, the debtor shall not pay by the monthly perioas as 
agreed on ; cent, per cent, having been paid, the debt shall be held 
as paid in full. If without any comment or thought they have by 
matnal consent paid the interest for all the months elapsed, even if 
the interest has been paid to the amount of two or three hundred per 
cent, there shall be no farther demand, nor shall what has been paid 
be demamied back, if it be by mutual consent of respectable people. 
Why ts this ? — because it is like the orders of the succession of gods; 
if they have had no suit, and there is no decree, it is like a matter 
in which th<: gods lia\o given the order. If they have had a suit, 
and were both present when the decree was £jiven, it is like a matter 
in which the orders of the £rods have been given. It is ordered, that 
vi ben double has boon paid on gold, silver, and fill kinds of copper 
(metal.) and four fold on rholum, vetches, sesamum and cotton, the 
drbt shall bo con^^idfTod as paid in full. Thus the recluse lord Me- 
ncx) said. 

'^W. Thf tour rafts of "tfrrf^^i. 

i)U excellent kini; ' in l>orrowing gold, i>ilver, and the different 
kinds of mclal.'j. or padtly, choluin, corn. *cirlies, hcsamum, or cot- 
lofi, the four kind«< of inifrest acror<linir to the class of ihc borrower, 
4re wi follows : With iho poor cla>s and the lamaings (agricultural 
%la%es of tho ki'iif.) ilio Tins'* (»f chiolV, ihe wealthy, and the mercan- 
fi'e cla««» IIi\ini5 <lui«lod the principnl borrowed by these four class- 
«* into onf hiindriMl jiiriH, let the poor vAu'^h pay interest at the rate 
ijf <Hir- hundredth pt-r tnonlli ; b*l the chief pay two hundredths; the 
wealthy tour Inindrodili-. : and the morcnniilo five hundredths. If 
ooii^v hat been borrowtd on :in on^aiienient in accordance with the 
A^ive ratf'* oi' inti'fr^t, .iiid tlic case b«* l»rou::l»t into court, accord* 
.ojj to ihf* II iHirr otilio ibiiiir borrowed, lot ilio drbt be considered 
»* paid in full when cr-ux por cent, (advanc.*.) i»r tour fold has been 
paid. All riiltivainr^ aro not said (o Im' tti i ho poor class ; the la* 
uaiU{f3 are n«»tcd A« r<'i/.irdi tb«> rl.t-^^ of chief:- : the children and 
fraod rhildrc I i't ilic iii<wiarrli nrr not iiiclndi'd : tliey are excellent; 
thf reiii4iiidef arc iii<-lndt'd. The weakhy are thiiM? who have 
3och pro|>crty, aniinate or inaniinai^ permanently, above what it 
ttsaally p^j.^-^^^.^ed by people generally, let thi-m be of whit family they 


OdODoS^^oS ^^s o^^^x^oti ^S cot oo^S'g^Ssi Odoo^ adc|gS mm 
wacS lOdcoooS^odc^Ss §^^20)0^^0800^31 oo^^so^ic^QgG ci 

»g£i OM^ScgoScadoSg^cgcSc^cooSR d^odj|8<<)o8i ^c£d8ioo<jg 

GosG^seo^i ugQ^soDoi j)8c^aoo3 sl^cooS^(£i 

cj^cjB cQcoodSsc^^oooIsi 


goc8ttODo5^8» Odsag^ocS Q^|g8cg8i (§eo«OD0dj|8d^oojgocaS 
0008^1 Gd^S»88QoDC[>&cx)^j|8^8^9dc^88co8ceB ^§adQ8w8so 

a3Gp&00i^8c^3dG|^£83d^8CO8^i O^^OCOoSoOffoSooOOtCftl ^§ Q&t 

j^8^8^iOdj|8<.>£8QoDS[>&o3i 0d6|^880dc^88d8£8£8(f ooSudom]^ 

j^§iffCX)OoS^i^^Sp?OD8dlBC^C^C^^C^^i C^go08glOdOOoS O^Opi^ 

§ig&)noog^Odos(^§§8^8i§^j|8v)680Di (§j)8ooec^rQQ^j^f c|^ 

0^cSgoSce^rcloD^8038 ;^ODO80008C^il ODf §oD<2|Qdao6Sop8i 

coD8^co8sooS^oo^ig8«c§i §j|8oof ODgSsu ^SoDO^QsGoSSccnS 
«^rftd^©08cooS^^i ogsg«oafipccpoScoa5aD^'«k05coo8icj 
a3^i^c^'^9d§883d^r^p odj|8aoDc;[>&^ooo1i;: ^o^^^^^So^v 




may. The mercantile class are those, let them formerly have been 

what they may, who are in a large way of business in any article. If 

in paying 1 debt as above, paying for goods bought, or returning a 

borrowed article, gold, silver, copper, iron, rubies, rings, bracelets, 

or cloth, be paid in as of a certain value, if they have not the appear- 

anee of that value and kind of property, there shall be no limit as to 

the months ; if a hundred years have passed, and the article, without 

alteration, as it was paid in shall bo returned, let the person who 

paid it in take it back and change it ; he shall not plead the length 

of time since he paid it in. Why is this ? — because its appearance 

has not been altered ; there it is, ns it was before. But in case the 

appearance has been altered without the knowledge of the payer, let 
the person who altered them keep them ; he shall not return them, 
becanae they have been broken up without the knowledge of the pay- 
rr. Any portion that has not been altered, let him return and have 
replaced by what it was originally said to be. Thus the sage recluse 
called Mcnoo naid 

74/A. The Itttr irJun thr dtbts are swept atcay^ or for rtlxff of 

insofrcnt debtors. 

Oh excellent kinjr ! reirarclmg the sweeping away of debts. If a 
perai>n has incurred debtN beyond his means of paying, and his fami- 
l» are unable to assist liim, or if lie has no family, he shall make a 
petitum to the kiiiir, (who will say,) un c<inditions giie him an ad- 
vance, or the kiii^ may ^ive him an advance, and let him go in a 
trading ship. In three ye;ir^ the kin^ may take back the advances. 
Thi5 be m:iv do in acoordiiice with the laws of Theng'ha-wo«)io ;• 
but if the debtor has not abilities to warrant the king acting in this 
wav, or if he has no >tren<:tli, he may call the cre< itors together. 
in the pre^ence of ralian*- and re*«peclal)le men, and having caused 
the debtor to put on white r:arineiit>, make an invocation, and say 
that he gives release tVom mi'»fortiine in this life to his wife and cliild- 
rrn, and renue?»l his credilor to grant him a release ; and having 
poured over him cU-ar watir tVom a bralimiii'> >liell, make a rejoi- 
cing with mu««n' ; tin- is ralletl. " swe*'f)ing clean the level " If thp 
debtor's luck ^hall chaiiije, and he shall after thiti become a thatay. 
(wealth) man,) (he creditor.^ ^hall ha\e no claim against hii.i, and even 
if he ofler tin in their diie«<, it i-* improper in them to take it ; the 
matter has becc»me one in connection with a future state. The nio- 
fiarch alone, and no one Ix^ides, has the power to do this. 

19 @C003&t^03fi{ptO«Jltl 
§cSc3?0»£l|^ligsC»0&l^a?^a»tigj)803a93<^l d^ 



7Slk, The law for breaking up the. coiUction of debts ^ or 5t/r- 

rendcring to creditors. 

Oh ezcelleni king \ the breaking up of the collection of debts is 
dds : One out of many creditors shall not take the effects of a debtor 
u. % filoation, but the creditors and the debtor shall come before the 
head nan of the village, or some man of wealth and respectability, 
not being a debtor, and having got him to buy the effects at a price 
land, the amount shall be divided amongst the creditors according 
10 tke amount of their claims. This is the custom of poor people, 
and w called " breaking up the collection of debts." If after they 
kntn been thus broken up and divided, the debtor shall, by a change 
nffcrUine, become a man of known substance, the creditors shall 
Imvn no claim against him ; let him be free. But if with a view of 
preventing the debt against him being carried on to the next state of 
esialence, the debtor on becoming such shall offer to pay the credi- 
tora, they may receive all that he will give them. 

This completes the laws regarding debt contained in the large 
work of Menoo, from the eighteenth radical law, to the *' breaking 
op tbe collection of debts." 







/ worship the god who is worthy of all homage ^ who possesses an intui- 
tive knowledge of good. 


1. Twenty-five laws regarding theft. 

2. Of a boy stealing the patsoo of another. 

3. The law by which the district to which the foot-marks of itolen 
buffaloes, cattle, horses, or elephants arc traced, shall make good 
the loss. 

4. The law when the herdsman and owner of cattle shall^ or shall 
not, both share in a fine levied on a thief who may have stolen them. 

5. The law when buffaloes, or cattle, without the knowledge of 
their owners, have trespassed, and are killed by the owner of the field, 
who is not known at the time, but on investigation, a fine is inflicted. 

6. The law when buffaloes, oxen, horses, or elephants, attack each 

7. The law regarding throwing stones or bricks. 

8. The law when a man of an inferior class strikes one of a higher 

9. The law when two persons asbault each other in a retired place 
in the jungle. 

10. The law when a man beats the buffaloes or cattle of another. 

1 1. The law when relations, parents, teachers, or scholars, assault 
tach other. 

1*2. The law when a mad man assault.s a sane one. 

13. The law when two men fight by mutual consent. 

14. The law when a man and woman fight, or assault each other. 

15. The law of compensation, when the six persons who ought 
not to be instigated to do an act, arc instigated, and die. 

16. The law when one p^uson eiicourajjes another to commit an 

w ^^@oSooqggc:^rt 

^c«oo>ooocoo ocoooodG[oocooooagoaa^g 


J OJCoSooS(?ODO(^d^8C^OgCaS^88^«CODOOOCp«i 

<? jotc8?«jS3,os5|8a,osc§oj§i§f0D^086§tg8c^j8gtc^ 
9 ooa9G[>c^c^c^^otc8^c£^c^^oij|S»o8icoo9j|8(^a> 

S c^josQSoOoS^SscgooScooooocpii 

e coooodc^cTi dBoSogoScpogS o2|&6ooooSoooS<j^6Scooo 

^J C©^?DD^CJCOOo8?r^^o8»o8cOOOOO€pti 

•? oj|8ccx)ooSc»c^02@^cooSff^oooSaD^oocpii 

^» oo;oooaSnRoo^oDooSica)o8iaooS§oSjoSc^c8og^icooo 


17. The law wheu a person is about to assault another, and a 
third party, who says " that's right/' shall not be free from responsi* 

18. The law regarding one person kicking another. 

19. The law when one loses a little finger, a little toe, a thumb, or 
a great toe, in the cause of another. 

20. The law when one person pulls another's hair. 

21. The law when a thief, while being caught, may or may not be 

22. The law when a degraded person holds up his finger at a re- 
spectable one. 

23. The law by which men are divided into three classes,— excel- 
lent, middling, and degraded — and each of these 9gain subdivided 
into three classes. • 

24. A tradition in illustration of the law, that when a person goes 
where he ought not, and meets with mif^fortune or death, there is no 

These are the twenty-four laws contained in the fourth volmne. 

1st. Of the twenty-Jive kinds of theft, 

(Here is a Pali quotation from the sacred books.) 
Oh King! because it is thus written, the law of the twenly-five 
kinds of thefl ii as follows : — 

1st, A-dee>yan-ta ; 2d, Ha-ran-ta; 3d, A-wa-ha-ran-ta ; 4th, E-ree- 
ya-pa-tan-wee-kau-pa-na ; 5th, Ta-na-tsa-tsan-ta ; — these five kinda of 
thefl apply to animate property. They are called " £-ka-ban-dt-pen- 
sa-ka.'* They may be applied to five kinds of thefl committed oo 
both animate or inanimate property, when they are called *' Na-na- 
ban-da-pen-sa-ka," and reckoned ten kinds of theft. 

11th, Thaw-ha-te-ka; I2th, A-na-te-ka ; 13th, Ne-thet-khee; 14tb. 
A-ta-tha-da-ka ; 15th, Doo-ra-nik-kay-pa ; — these five kinds of theft 
are called Tha-ha-te-ka-pen-«»a-ka. 


o\ cjoocooooSc^§oSjoS(jjc8d8s«^c^ooiooooS@o«oD 

JO coQOOOcSoo^cf^coQooocSs^ooocoeQu 
JO o^zoSgqo^Sqoo^Suqqoo^Sqooocoqqu 

J J 02Q0Sc^02g6'cOcS^SG§SCO3000G[p«l 

J p od^sodf f odcfoSodcxxS'ad^oS^^oof cgS o^^^o^^s^^ 


) 9 Qagotoo^ooos^ccoscG[poScoDSccx>60DScD§<3d^»§ecx>cs 


J S:§£ioocpiOD08j6aoc5clio)iM 
of^ooooG^oaoco^i ^^^^(^^oo^coi (^^cooglcobogo^i 

OdoSoo^iuj^^ooo^ggSsco^ooolti iO0O3^C^e0DO^tg8s 
cogSiooolse lOdoooco^oj^cooo^sgSsco^iaoJlsi 19^^ 

OOOOOoScCOOOfiUj^CCOO^S^SsCO^tOoJisi iCO0fe»J^0QC300 

^§£tco^tooo1ti I jcl3cn2caoo88C8s33^ooo8ad30cS§coao 

g|o|g8caOOQOOO^O^OOC2C330^fg8tOD^§Scpdfl odoooS§ 

•oxg^i3d3ooSg§6oooggo}8o1tc^«S^ jcltolscoao^iCSsoD^ 
§^pccooc^o8i ^o^oo^o^oooso<g8ooo9o)tcooo^tC8tG^ 

xooo^o^cooo^s§8ico^ooolti lOdOfg^OOCOCODoSt 

^^' •^c1<u1«cooo§iQ8tc§oo^o»nc»ooOG8ooog^ 


i^_ 4- 

112 . 

l(»Lh, l\ni-|>.i-|»a-\aii-k.i . lilli. 'riiu-lia-|m-);iii-ka . I^^ili, Thaii- 
n'M'-da-iia-ra-tia; IDtli, 'rhrti-ka\-ta-kaiiMiia ; *Ji)lh, Ni-mct-ta-kam- 
iim ; — these tlvc kinil.s arc callril l'aii{>-))a-pa-yau-k.v|)en-fta-ka. 

"ilst, Tay-ra-wa-lia-ra; '^iil, Pa-thay-sha*wa-ha-ra: '-tid, Kii-tha- 
ilo-ka-wa-ha-ra ; 'i4tli, Pa-rr-kah-pa-wa-hn-ra; 'i.**!!!, Pa-tii-tsan-na-wa- 
lri-ra; — the«»o five arj rilled Tav-ra-wa-ha-ra-prn-sa-ki, and inakr 
I he twcnty-rive kinds of ihcfi» Of these tw^Mity-five kinds of theft, A-dre-yan-la i:* when ooe 
hv a f«uit at law unjustly obtain** po5**ossion of the slavp, field, or par- 
<l«n, of another. 

•Jd, Ha-ran-ta i?« :•. thelt «-onnnuted «mi 'j^nnh in transit from on*- 
pla«e to another. 

iM, A-\va-ha-ran-ta is wh*rn deiH>sited property i** secreted and 

•Ilh, K-ree-ya-pa-lan-uee-lvan-pa-na i»i when a per(^)n, departing 
ironi any oih; of the f*air ^lale^ <»f heiii'^ {nr |H)sture of the body.) 
er»nunits a theft. ( In otiit-r words, deliheratt' and premeditated thefl. ) 

'>ih, Ta-na-tsa-wiMni-d.i i^ uheii a thmjr is merely moved from it* 

These fi\e are the thefis in the l^ka-won-da-ka-peii-sa>ka, and 
also, the five in the Na-iia-han-da-{)en-'ia-ka. They are reckoned ten 

llth, Thaw-hat-te-ka is when a person steal << with his own hand on 
his (»wn account, without sending another person to ^teal. 

I'Jth, A-nat-te-ka is when one {)erson is sent by another to steal 
theprt'perty of some one pointed nut. 

i:itl). Nee-thet-khee is when .Miy thini; e« thrown out from a gran- 
ary, hrirk house, any enclosed place, or the endoMire round itir 
htMisr, and *<tolen aMeruard>. >>r ulieii :iii\ thitiLf on which dat\ 

00 J 


Qt^sco^sooolsi ioa8oooD6[aDoj[Ccx)o^s§Ssco^toool8n 


C39:>^s^8sco^toool8i DO^OoSoDOOOOOd^U^CCOO^S^SsCO^ 

toSlu HO^oo^ocoocj^o^coDo^sGSsco^ooolsi '^SidtPI^ 



9 ^^ODO 006 8^000 O^ ODCOOO ^s §8s ODgSrOOSi 9S{^^00O<J20S 

ca>to1scg8oool8ol8o^(goS^^8gSsoo^i cs^^cx>9oo&8c(r>90f^s 

•oc^a^caoo^sg88co^;iii ^cI8o1co3o^8Q88g2c8o99si ocooj^oo 


DD 00000^03^8 £8? 00 oo^oDosi ajoool8r)8QC©a^8cooS 


J CaO^^^i g£30^0O^00O8i ^Q^COC)Oajfll©^8 8&§C^$8 

•^uj2 j^ojooo) sr^ce^^s g8 8c^o:o8 1 3do ^^o:>§8 £88(^0300 

Dp ^^§^^000^8 gS8c^oD^o:>38iic^og(^oSSoo^g©<S'© 
i aooo^<y90g|§8c^oScooSoD^§8o|» lOoSg^d^oScooooggx 

112 . 

lOlh, Pou-|)a-j»a-yau-ka ; I7tli. Tha-lia-pa-yaii-ka ; 18th, Than* 
wee-da-ha-ra-iia ; llKh, Theii-kay-ta-kam-ina : '-^Oth, Ni-met-tt-kam- 
ina ; — thes(.' tivc kiiuU are called Paup-pa-pa-yau-ka-pen-ta-ka. 

'2l8t, Tay-ra-wa-ha-ra ; •2'2d, Pa-thay-sha*wa-ha-ra ; 23d, Ku-tha- 
de-ka-wa-ha-ra ; 24th, Pa-re-kah-pa-wa-ha-ra; 2oth, Pa-tit-tsap-na-wa* 
ha-ra; — these (i\e ar3 called Tay-ra-wa-ha-ra-pcn-sa-ka, and make 
the twenty-five kinds of theft. 

ist, Of these twenty-five kinds of theft, A-dee-yan-ta is when ooe 
by a unit at law unjustly obtains possession of the slave, field, or gar- 
den, of another. 

'Jd, Ila-ran-ta is ?. tlipft committed on jjixmIs in transit from one 
place to another. 

IW, A-wa-ha-ran-ta is when deposited property is secreted and 

4th, E-ree-ya-pa-tan-wce-kau-pa-na is when a person, departing 
from any one of the four states of beinij (or posture of the body,) 
commits a theft. (In other words, deliberate and premeditated thefl.) 

i>th, Ta-na-tsJi-w(M>n-da is wlien a thing is merely moved from its 

These five are the thefts in the l>ka-won-da-ka-pcn-s»-kay and 
also, the five in the Na-na-ban-da-pen-sa-ka. They are reekooed ten. 

Ilth, Thaw-hat-te-ka is when a person steals with his own hand on 
his own account, without sending another pcr.son to steal. 

12th, A-nat-te-ka is when one person is sent by another to steal 
the property of some one pointed out. 

13th, Nee-thet-khee is when any thittg is thrown out from a gran- 
ary, brick house, any enclosed place, or the enclosure round the 
house, and stolen afterwards: or when anything on which doty 

00 J 


3t££<cx)^sooolsi iCo8oOOD6[aDOJ[CCX)O^S§SsCO^SOOol8li 

^^COgStOOols* B^c1so1sC030^sgS8(^C^OD02<^^^CX)90 

C3>o^s^8sco^toool8n oo^od8o:>ooooo6[u^6ooo^s^8sco 


ocooc^u^coDo^sgSsco^'sooolsi i^clsolseooo^sgctc^c^ 


J d^jSoooS'cl^ ol3<*ooo8«^£8c§cg8» odoScx)^ a^cooo^«g8 

? »ococ>Dj^oj^(;coo^s|gS8 0D^cr>o«i^olcoDog|Oc§c8^5oS 
9 «5[^ooo 006 8gooo o^ o^cooo §8 §8? oDgSnoosi 9^^000^^ 

'->(5oo|co^2cliol?B ^o^ooao^oo|cx)g8cl8ol«S8co50CQo8 

^? ^a3§C26O0O§^g£«0gOD^O308»C^O2<^c5»0D^Q#J^ 

1 l:i 

should bo paid, i5 tlirouii outside tlio pobt or MatioD, the <laty is 

14tli, A-ta-tha-d.ika is when one is sent by another to steal the 
property of a particular person, and the end for which he was sent 
is accomplished. The theft is then A-ta-tha-da-ka. 

loth, Doo-ra-nik-k ay-pa is putting oil, or other substances of ibe 
kind, into shoei*, or other vessels, which will absorb them. 

These five are Tha-hat-tee-ka-pen-saka. 

1 6th, Pok-pa-pa-yau-ka is when a man sent to steal in a certain 
place pointed out, takes great pains before stealing to make prepara- 

17th, Tha-ha-pa-yau-kii i> shifting the boundaries of fields, f^ar* 
dens, or other lands within the lands of another. 

L8th, Than-wce-da-ha-ra-na is when a party consult and combine 
for the purpose of stealing. 

19th, Then-gay-ta-kam-nia is stealing, having determined the 

20th, Ni-met-ta-kani-nia is winking the eye, giving a look, pointin*^ 
the hand, or making any other sign to another to steal. 

These five are the Pok-pa-pa-yau-ka-pen-sa-ka. 

^Ist, Tay-ra-wa-ha-ra is shilling the scales or beam, or steel-yard, 
or any artifice to cheat in weighing. 

22d, Pa-tha-sha-wa-ha-r-? i^ taking any article, the property of 
another, by force in any v>.:.. 

23d, Par-rc-kah-pa-wa-ha-ra is when a person, before committing 
the theft, notes the intended place, and forms the intention of taking 
cloth, not thread, that he will take it when the owner does not see, 
and that he will not take it when ho doe5. A theft thus meditated 
on before hand is so called 


3 £ a«j£035 nSigStcsffcoS coon et c^ co^osc^oocqceoyT 
:3»co33^u8Ke3c^!rou£coaguc<»sn§^^i§£tr8cr»ii 000 

3-1 33coocu3?o^i§8t(^co3Sax3ii ofCouS'oos^aSicgtia*^ 

ucu»ocpecoc8>GS! ojoaco^ii 

Dn o;8ocoDqciD9jfiSitocccSo3oii ^gc5d^£uS^8tC£t 



»El3S gSlg S ^! gS •if^ODC n;C0CpO0306^|l g£»(^COCDgll 

J J uD3aaocoocj8sG£icDtu^oy9ti03S£a300r5oo^coc$n30 

.' -' o^rejjOcX!'::<^L'jC3Do|t g£i cgcaDSmon ossj^t^c^^&Goi 
j:i^|0<SrBco^^so3:£tic£ic33SrostQ3u^i S^ccoScooiw 
■^•^|0j|£w§£<33Som CDugi gScaaSrmt umin^osaoSa 


'i4tb, Pa-tit-stan-ua-wa-ha-ra is when a thing ti covered ap wiih 
rubbish, or any thing of the kind, and taken. 

25th, Ku-tha-de-ka-wa-ha-ra is altering an inscription, or taUj» or 
These five are called Tay-ra-wa-ha-ra-pen-sa-ka. 
If any one shall, in any of these twenty-five ways, sted the prop6^ 
ty of the king, the lord of land and water, his property shall be taken 
from him, and he shall be caused to restore ten for one ; he ought, 
also, to be banished from the country. It is also laid down thai be 
!shall make restitution in live times the amount. If a thefl' it con- 
mitted in the night, five fold, if in the day, two and a half ihall be 
restored. In the theft of animate property, if an elephant ii ttiolen, 
two shall be restored ; if a horse, five ; if a slave, five ; if a boffilo, 
fifleen ; if an ox, thirty ; if a pig or goat, fifly ; if ducks or fbwb, 
one hundred ; if a dog that is taken care of be stolen, one and a 
quarter tickals of gold shall be paid ; if a small tame parrol, five 
tickals of pure silver ; if a decoy cock, a decoy water hen, adeeoy 
partridge, pigeon, or dove, or any winged thing be stden, let five 
tickals of pure silver be restored by the thief. If a bird bealolen 
out of a snare, he shall pay thirty tickals of pure silver. If a deoej 
red deer is stolen, or small deer be stolen, let him pay thirty ticUs 
of pure silver. If a thameng or dray red deer, or small deer, be 
stolen from a trap, when it has been caught by the aasistanee of a 
decoy, let them be replaced ten fold ; if a wild animal that hae been 
snared without the assistance of a decoy, or that has been shot hj a 
bow and arrow, be stolen, as it is a jungle animal, let two for one be 
restored. Only when the animal is just taken, it is proper to fine or 
punish the thief. If it has been caught for some time, there shall be 
no punishment. What has now been said has reference to animate 

Oh king ! as regards inanimate things, gold, silver, gems, iron, 
rubies, copper, red or white, an alloy of loos and gold, (supposed 
to me meteoric) brass, copper, salt, gna pee, sesamum seeds, raayau, 
barley, corn, vetciics, earth tin, spades, large chopping knives, 
axes, awls, chisels, adzes; they shall all be restored five fold. Spears, 
swords, bows and arrows, fire arms, front and back shields, coats of 
armour, front and back ornaments worn round the neck with the 
military dress, the ornamented lion of a spear, a standard, a rojal 
messengers' small batten hat; if any of these arms, or oroaments, are 
stolen, let them be restored ten fold. 

- a . * 




^jdboltcoso^tgSs^c^oooti coo s|^ooo9C|C|2^^^'§^^^ 


jt^d^^Bt e90o|Ssoa9cnso)s c§og8cgcci^39o8 oStc^dlg |9cii 
ooc&o^C8Bs^^SR^^^|Sa^(^Qd<S'o303gti cTltoxsSoo^Gg 

oS§CODOg |0C^CX>0Sl008c98t^{O9|M^ j^Mtt 'RStc^^^ 

eaoooagK^cSc^z^i q g»S<n«o^€Oj)Sc#igoScfi|gD8fOoSa2|^ 
oB^goSi okS^^i <^sc8^go8R odcoooS^oD^cJ^^t^oooti cg#8 
<fl i io^oagSc»3ooo^i lO^coooS^^oSogSSco^joScfic^Gg 
j^t Q a>oitcgcSag?g>a9coaSc»oooogSii ioo»8oci^oSdB^g8 
<|^r^^t^{oootiQ geS c^<90ooco^S€#33oo^ic8^^ j^l^oooS ^ 

GOMQCH^OC^oSc^C^^SQanSl OOcS(X)oSo2dllG8^go8}§Q€CX>98o^ 
C3D63>9CO0«C^C^C0^C0098t^S^pX>il C009O99tgS€O39C@O§ 

^^^^j^^^^l^' d§:§^scoaoc2c^cJ2ooos80pSoo9Ojj8dlci9cot 

jC^^gtOOgSoOOti 0d99oS§C00Og|9^tO0gSc^d^00O0^l 

Q^ gl 8«Ss^S6gs cOooS^I 009S<n<Ol |£<»€OC>0 02< 

^Q ^Qg oj^tgStootQ cJloSdB^f^s QooocScom^ ^^3 
»• clioooSco^Sc^oo^i o9t^ cootcjgos SicoloSt C||6f ooS 


If any of the following things, — honey, molasses, palm sugar, the 
hardened sediment of molasses, cow's milk, butter, finegar, ghee, 
cocoanut milk, boiled rice, spiritons liquors, abbrettus, soap, mel- 
lots, shafts of spears, mortars, pestles, false hair, washermen's 
plank, water or rice chatties, common baskets, measuring baskets, 
currie pots, small blocks of wood, fruit of the palmyra tree, cocoa- 
nuts, betel nuts, betel leaves, mangoes, jack fruits, water melons, en- 
cumbers, musk melons, pumpkins, gourd or brinjals — are stolen, 
they shall be restored two fold. 

If the thing stolen be taken from the tree, fruit, flower, leares, or 
bark, or if it be ping (root,) yams, thendauk, or grass which the 
cattle eat, it shall not be considered a theft as a mattter of coarse, 
but is a matter for consideration. 

If pa.Idy be stolen before it has put forth fruit, or trees that hare 

been planted by men are stolen : let one tickal of pure sil?er be 

fined as damages. If trees that have been planted shall be pulled, 

or trees whose loss may be regretted be cut or broken, let two 

tickals of pure silver be paid, and let the tree be replaced as before. 

If paddy that has put forth fruit be stolen, let each of the thieves 

pay fifteen tickals; if it be cut and stolen in the day time, let half the 

above damages be paid; if a sheaf be stolen from the heap after it 

has been gathered, let five fold be the amount of compensation ; if 

the paddy be stolen after it has been beat out and winnowed, let five 

fold be restored. If rice be stolen from a basket, let five fold be re- 
stored. This is clearly stated what shall be the amount of restitution 
in such cases ; but if the thief be a person from whom nothing can 
be had, or a person who has not beforr committed an offence of theft, 
or if it be a time of scarcitv, these are matters for consideration. 

If onion?, ping, thadoe or yams, which have been cultivated, are 
stolen at night, ten fold, if in tlie day, five fold shall be restored. 

If fishing traps, larjje or small, whirli had been set, ere stolen, with 
the fish in them, let an ox woith five tickals be given in restitution, 
and let the original price of the trap also ho. paid : if the trap only is 
stolen, two and a half tickals, and the price of the trap shall be paid. 
If a trap on wheels, a casting, or a drag net, be stolen, five fold shall 
be restored. If a harrow or a shoulder j)oIe ho stolen, let five fold 
bo re.<*iored : a present shall also bo mnrlo. If a cart or boat be stolen, 
five fold shall be paid in compensation. If a bundle of paddy tied 
up for transplanting be stolen, ton shall he restored. If timber 1)0 
•stolen, let .seven for ono bo restored: bamboos or gra.«s used lor 
ihatchintj «hall bo restored one hundred fold. This is .«aid when 

<p: co£<cfcco5oj]oSa3roo§0!fscoooo5(^oScooS!6@^i o|i 

C CPOC&j6o033c6'c'lin^iS'6oaSc8lC|^05^P»8j«OJOH OTOoS'ccCjS 

cg^iSoSrgSr^Si^rcoii cliODoSscCnScecpcoco^fi coS<ntco5c8i 
Sf&at^coou clicoaSco^JCCQsEfscaSceiconS'cEOoScc^olce 

nnu (»^r^^|8conSe«j5c©io1*3Dc^co5'^f68t«cr»iioo^sx5 


the owner has brought them home and placed t watch over Uiem. 
If they be stolen in the jungle where they are collected, and where 
there is no watch, five fold shall be paid. If one person has marked 
them for cutting or reaping, by burying a stone, cutting a cross, ^ 
ing round them a creeper or piece of split bamboo, and another shall 
cut or reap them, let him restore two fold. If any persoo's slave 
shall steal the property of another, let restitution be made according 
to the thing stolen ; if it be of large amount, the slave shall be for- 
feited, he shall not remain with his master. If a slave shall steal the 
property of his own master, if he can procure the means, let him 
make restitution ; if he cannot procure property to make restkation, 
he should be put to shame and punishment. 

If any Rahan, Bramin traveller, sick person, and the like, shall 
take from any field or garden one or two sugar canes, one or two 
fruits from the tree, one or two melons or cucumbers, it should not 
be considered a crime ; if they take as many as seven, it is* a crisM, 
and the punishment shall be considered. This is said when tbej eai 
the thing stolen in the field or garden. If they shall remove them 
out of the field or garden, let them make restitution as laid dowa. 

If parents or a teacher shall steal any thing belonging to their 
children or pupil, they shall not be held free from criminal punidunent. 
If in any family of brothers and sisters, the eldest shall steal the 
property of the younger, the sister of her younger brother or 
est sister, they shall not escape punishment. Why is this?- 
they ought to take it openly, and if they do so secretly, it is said, 
they shall not escape punishment. This is a matter for coosMen^ 

As regards parents stealing thoughtlessly the property of their 
children, they are liable to punishment and oaght not to escape. If 
the property stolen be of little value, the king, minister, and good 
men ought not to consider it a crime ; they ought to keep in mind 
the decisions of the paralaung Mahauthata. No such thieves shoald 
be put to death. If they be, ministers, governors, and judges, will 
be liable to the pains of hell, and the person put to death shall for 
five hundred times (in after periods of existence,) kill the person 
who caused his death. Such (punishments) are not called Dama^ 
that, but being a bad action is called Papathat; for this reason, as (a 
man) has pity on his own individual self, he ought to have pity on 

All weights, basket-measures, steel yards, scales, and the like, 
all duties levied, the state of the royal granaries, the lords of land 
and water, the rulers of great countries, should carefully inspect and 
attend to. 

»;>?fgS<£30^i cijggor^§i^030ii om|!ncoajocS8j{73c5fioaS 

tsOKS^t oIo^osSIqEi ^rooigu5^cb|co^ieco3&ii cnoo^S 



csmi oococcosptf ■ eg33oSco^wu^i^twcrco£)t{r8ootc»a9aS 

a^^w^r^cnoii G^@i^£tnc»t (fic^»^it^c»3 cc^sgxaE 


III every kingdom, iliero should be ilahriiis aiid Bratuins who per^* 
form the religious dutic?*, and iiiinisterd who are perfect in know- 
ledge and wisdom. There should he large and remarkable pepol 
trees, nat houses or zayats. There should be no robbers, thieves, nor 
wicked men, nor any wlio, trusting to their strength, (^press the 
weak, or resist the authority of the lord of the land and water, or 
his ministers. The king of every country should plant, transplaAl 
«!nd take care of the fields and gardens, and see to the repairs of 
the royal granaries and other property. In all large and small. vil- 
lages, deceitful men, who are thieves by habit and repute; all men 
of broken character, should be corrected according to their faults ; 
and all men of knowledge and wisdom be treated respectfully, and 
have offerings made to them ; and the king should not resist tlie in- 
structions of aryeahs and good men, but behave with the greatest 
correctness. There arc four punishments for habitual thieves. In 
one case, those who should make restitution should be caused to do 
so. Those who have deserved death should be executed. A thief 
who steals singly should alone be caused to make restitution ; when 
many have stolen, each and all should be punished according to 
their fault. These four punishments should be indicted. 

It is the nature of a thief not to work, that he may be dressed and 
have food like other men: but by reason of his indolence^ he con- 
trives the appropriation of other men's property to support his ex- 
istence. Such men are hated and detested by all, from the king 
downwards. With what may this offence be compared ? With fire, 
the poison of a serpent, the poison of an arrow ? These are only suf- 
fered in this state of existence ; but a thief through all ages, till he 
obtains nicban, suffers the pains for his offence. If Rahaus or 
Bramins recei\c offerings of stolen property, they become participa- 
tors in the theft. For tliese reasons, .that vile, degraded, foolish 
thieves may not continue to steal, good men should repeatedly warn 
and instruct thein. This Menoo the recluse, the son of the king 
of Bymahas, has said. This is the end of the law of the twenty-five 
kinds of theft 

aoJorjoSco^oojr^ CD ^1 w§c* 33^=0 oo^ii osQSg^^re^E icooi 
•^o^^icaaoc Ejs§ aj »£«£i co^g 03^00 oSoDS r^ogro^oe^fS 

•3iGaoG£n^^co7o8tcoo<£ocioSca>3 32(gc5c§r£co^ ififiSos 

i^B^atStTf^iit os^aa^ajccoSajgoSt^cf 8jgc=oo«oK)if:8cogi 

■ «e0|6oMri;33O3j^r^ccgSceco^co^ic»u1iiC33{n(S'cG0o::y 

dB£*ccaSc6 3D ScoSiooclii ^ccoio1scccodla5tfir8coiep3DcoSM 




aaSS ^ C03 1 ; CO n^ScooQ^i 1 go uooM J DSCOoS'::^ ^^!C2«03oi> 03 
m£8ia}^eroo£i<eg«B«^co^cn»£ii tjptSSco^temoStt ^ 

i&owsrfiQiQmazoooxScnou oSccef coo OMsrScooSSooSu 

rfittOsS ro^ic§ M^i =c ^cogSicrr»£i w^^asojg nc^gof 
Mcflrfgjor^^i5oSa>o5ca33 3j8c5o^|o5<^r^foot «8io<S9^ 
-Djocli ojco^crr>ocii^a3^!]Oo^05(ii(»a3g«oios»yco(»miooG 

^:;u£l£3:}3ICf£tg&C333W2W^'399j|£<^Ca33^eC9Sfdl< iBt 


'2nd. Of a hoy stealing the patso&of anatker. 

Oh king! if any young person shall steal the clothes or omi^ 
ments of another, let the parents enquire into it, and cause the ori- 
ginal price to be paid ; if they conceal the theft, it shall not be 
pleaded that the child is not of age^.to be responsible in law ; let (the 
property stolen) be restored two fold. If the person who committed 
the theft be of a responsible age, he shall be caused to restore douMe, 
and also be punished criminally. 

3rd, The law by which the district to which the foot-marks ofstoUn 
cattle are trated, shall be caused to make good the loss* 

Oh king ! if any one's horses, buffaloes or oxen, be stoleD* and 
the foot-marks are really traced to any district, that disitriet may be 
sued ; if the fact be not ascertained, or there be no footpmarks, there 
shall be no claim against the district. Wise men must note this. IT 
horses, buffaloes or oxen, be lost, and the owner shall trece their 
foot-marks into any village, the people of the village and the tboo- 
gyee, that they may be free from blame, ought to go with him, ami 
point out the place where the foot-marks leave the village. If they 
do not show the place by which they left the village, they shoold hie 
caused to replace them. 

Ath. The law when herdsman and the owner of the cattle shatt^ er 
shall not, both share in the fine, or one who may have stolem tkaiL 

If the owner and herdsman shall find the person who stole their 
cattle in the day time, the hired person shall have the fine levied. 
If the cattle were lost in the night, and the thief be discovered, the 
hired person shall have one half, and the owner of the eattle the 
other, of the fine inflicted. 

ikh. The law when buffaloes or cattle trespass without the kmmoUdge 
of the owner, and are killed by the owner of the fields c^er enquiry 
a fine is levied, though the injiictor of the injury be not known. 

If any buffaloes or cattfe shall enter into a field and eat therein 
without the knowledge of their owner, and shall be stabbed or cut 
that they die, or if their blood be drawn, or they are injured id is to 
be unfit for further work, though the person who injured them be 
not discovered, having measured the nearest village, field or garden, 
let (the people or owner of) that make restitution. 

(ith. The law when buffaloes, ozcn, or elephants attack each other. 

If any brute, oxen, buffalo, goat, pig, elephant or horse, shall 
be attacked by another, kicked, butted, followed and struck so thtft- 


J ojcoSoa5coDOcjd^tr^3ijcoS;{j6t§toooooocpt» 

d^a)900^n8|8^80<S'cGioo^so8c3Doo2^o398i iSsooxfcei q8s 

CODO Odc^c^c^c^cx^oS ^^ go eS c^o ^ c^go^^^^d^^ccoif iq 

a9|gSii lOd^SgSs c^^osG§cx)^C(2poSj|^^oDosiadj|8co^s 

c^;pr^8e8 ^ c^oSccoc(pco3ogocd^o8c§c(po8cco^oDosgocoos 


^tcaxjajc^c^ccjgcoDSi d^o^QSooos g1« cooo ojoo^ooscj^ai g^o« 

^ot aSodO oSgo2 Gp dli 

5 couSspc^r^r^JotcB^.TfS^r^jDtgjSudScooSgSc^ogco^onSaDoS 

caD5iooc^oD^«corcaD5«.d^a©€^<Sog8goco^icoDoS«i cooSco^t 


It die, or isinjiiFed, or ha?e a limb broken, the attacking inimal aliaU 
be forfeited. If thej fight by mutual conaent, the Yictoriout anioHd 
shall not be forfeited ; if the other animal dies, there is no fank. B«t 
if ft be not tbis^ if one is in a pen, or tied np, and a loose wmimA 
dhrfl come and attack it that it die, or is injured, if it be in tke 
night, the animal (that was loose) shall be forfeited, and letUsowa- 
er pay the law expenses, as he was not tied up. 

7tk, Tike law r^arding throwing stones or Mcks. 

In any lowti or village, by night, or by day, if any one shall be 
struck by a stone, stick or brick, which has been throwa, and has his 
heaH cat, his eye put out, a limb broken, or any injury inflicted, tS- 
ter ekaffiimng the seven nearest houses, east, west, north, and sonth^ 
let the inhabitants of them make reparation. 

8ih. 9*he law when a man of inferior class strikes one of m kigkff-^ 

If any inferior person shall suike with his hand, foot, or any in- 
strument, (a superior,) his property may be forcibly taken from him; 
if he has no property, he may be banished. Oh king! as it is thus 
said, (in Pali,) if an inferior person shall, with a spen or weapon, 
of any kind, strike the foot, hand, or any part of the person of a 

superior, he mair hare his house and all his property seised and 
saken away. Th» seizure is called reparation to the superior. If 
•he lias no property, he may be punished criminally, and bamshed 
Id iimilher district. If be seize and struggle personally with the 
superior, let him forfeit eighty tickals. If he cannot pay that ^"y^H, 
let him pay seventy ; if he cannot pay that, let him pay sixty ; if he 
beeoly worth fifty or forty, having taken the matter into considera- 
tion, let him forfeit accordingly. If he cannot pay this, let him pay 
thirty ; and if he cannot pay that, let him become a alave. The 
^superior is a respectable person, the fault is a serious one. If he 
shall pull the ear of his superior till it is torn, let him forfeit ferty 
tidcris of pure silver. If he cannot pay, let (he matter be con^der- 
^. If a superior shall pull the ear of an inferior till it is Corn, let 
him pay five tickals of pure silver, and let him cure the ear. If in 
the covered bazar, in the road, at the landing place, or in any con- 
fined place, an inferior shall push against a superior, or a superior 
against an inferior, or two inferior persons against each other ; if 
'Ihe'knot of hair im the back of a woman's head, or the front of a 
man's, the cheek or ear shall be struck or hurt, no i>lanie should 
1» linpafed. ff at a festive, or any% other asMmbly of peqile'lbr 




ttC^OxAyOg)^ 9Cfti3L^n»£<33§S33g^IC^0300gltt»^£32CO9o€t 

(€^t6c333£cS:fi30icgeEccotsouScoaSc») wG^oocouraoti ooE 
c«*^tco^30(neei :J35cq)cg£co^icro3£i co&n£copStcrDs£t 
c^sBtTcgScogi ecnoftaj] ^iE§9£ie333 03^(S'S co^tenoo£ico&c5 
aD^ooc«»£irSo3^iccT»£ n cjcn»£ i»^3jacSfS ooSieo3o£ii 

kioa^u§CD(^o3cr}^iO»g£coB3i^3g3o£| cx>^sa»8ti oa 



amusement, at a gambling party cr cock fight, an inferior ihall podi 
or strike a superior, it is a matter of fun and frolic, like a penm 
possessed of a nat, and it is said no fault should be impated. If 
when inferior people are squabbling, an eye shall be blinded, a beii 
broken, the knot of hair pulled, or a cheek cut, or inch like, lit 
thirty tickals be forfeited. If flesh be cut, and blood dravn, lit 
twenty tickals of pure silver be paid. Fifleen, seven tnd a half, and 
five tickals have also been laid down. As regards thb forfeit, sope* 
riors shall pay as is proper for such persons, and inferior as is pro- 
per for inferiors. This is a matter for consideration. 

9/^. The law when two people assault each other in a retired jflau 

in the jungle. 

If people, either in the jungle or other private place whore ibere 
are no witnesses, have assaulted each other, and are swelled, or the 
skin and flesh black, (bruised,) torn or abraded, if the violenee done 
has been great, and wounds are inflicted, or the teeth broken, thirty 
tickals should be paid as compensation. Why should thirty tickab 
be paid? — because the assault was committed in s lonely plaeo,with 
no one to interfere, and by an unfortunate blow death might 
been caused ; for this reason thirty tickals should be paid in < 
pensation. If by a severe blow, a leg or arm is broken, if the 
person is rendered unable to lay hold of any thing, or to walk, or if 
both eyes are blinded; for these oflfences also thirty tickals skovld 
be paid, and the oflfender shall give the superior a staff and a person 
to lead him about and shew him the way. This the sage roehise 
called Menoo said. 

lOth, The law when a man beats the buffaloes or cattle of (maiker. 

If any one shall unmercifully beat the buffalo or ox of another, 
let him take care of the animal till its recovery. If with proper care 
paid to it, it shall not live, but die, if it be a man, as is proper in 
that case, let him make compensation by payment of thirty tickals; 
if it be a buffalo, or ox, as is proper in that case, let him replace it 
with another. This is when the injury done was unintentional. If 
a person shall strike a man in anger, so that from that day he cannot 
go about to the landing place or bazar, and if he shall die in a 
month or a year, because it is said the blow caused his death, let 
him (the offender) make restitution in the proper advance, (for 
murder of ten men.) If from the day of the infliction of the 
injury the person struck shall not be put off his usual habit, 
goes about either near home or to a distance, to the landing 

3 J O 

8cC0S00^COX)S«i00G0S^8G0SjgS^C000033J[§86^000<i^oS ^8 


craSco^Scei 030oo8co1oSg^(?cg8aooo^dSogoS^coo8i cgeSj^S 
aoa9co^Scen oosooSclso^iS'i ^j^So^tS^j^SgoSi cl80^(S'co^802<^* 

Soj^od^osoti ojccx>o£8gj8 oj(?cx>o£8»cojjooSojao5gjSo2 

0360^ oScogSce 3^(^808 ^8 1 

g coDoosqSisBo^cgoScpcgSoojBcuoooSoooSt^aScooooocpH 

xott&ggod^Odf oSodj|0^8a^c^igoSffo1aS^ooi ogoso^tooi d^c§ 
8no^8ooo9sof]6cGC»<S'oooo^ii od09aSc^o8a58coaS 

j'GOoo^0396'ucooSf03Si6aDffOD8c^cc[) oSc(pcaDo^^o8 1 c58 coc^ 
ecaSc«ad6'oooo^8iad(^oSod^»sooS^cgcoo9of^85^o|i qo^8 

oDoSi c^o^s oooS COdO 8f co^8§^o|i ^oS 8 j^8 OC^^CO^S CO^ICO 

^001 Q^C^00^8 §£O^CD08lCgC0g8O^800o9£O2|S^Gl S^8gg^COOo8 
60tr88 CO^tO200COD0oSffO8QGad(S'd^CC^g&g^C000j|8 G|^C03od^ 

tc^ooS9oSoo|i c^oSco5o8o^c©» 0^608 ^gcgoSoi coo ^^COOIl c^ 
«nScei^noo88o^»o^»§i^aS8oD^n^d^cDoo^i ifioSwoS 
OdSt c»co8 cc^dB oScBSceisq^ ooS^oogos aDoSgoSetS" §^j^8 co^ 
CD rns ^ coo cooS cx)^< ^8 DDoS 8 cooo 00^0^8 COD cc^ gcScooo 
36(DSi3dC08cc^d3oSG8Scc|iq^oo9ccoD0080ooSooi d^c^ogoscc:) 


piaco, or the bazar, uiul people shall see hiin so going aboUt, if witlL 
ia five, six, or seven days, from the infliction of the blow, he shill 
even die, it is not proper to say he died from the blow ; the person 
who struck him shall not pay the advance ; it is a matter for coiind- 
eration. This is said when the partie? are not connected witli or 
related to each other. If a husband or wife, a child and parent^ 
elder brother and sister, younger brother and sister, or other rela> 
tious, shall in a passion strike each other, if the beating be eerere, 
and wounds are inflicted, nothing shall be paid in compensation; let 
them nurse and minister to the suflcrer. If by mischance heahoold 
die, no compensation shall be paid. Why is this? — because the offend- 
er is not an indiflerent person, and had no malicious intentions nor 
wis!) that the blow should cause death, but a constant wish for his 
welfare. No compensation should be given. A s regards the fbnera] 
expenses, they should be borne by the ofl*ender, with a proper dtgne 
of respectability, and he shall support the husband, wife, or children 
of the deceased for life, and pay his debts, if he had any. This the 
{ion of Bymah, lord Mcnoo, said. 

llth. The law when relatione, parents^ teachers, or pupils ^ eMSmtU 

each other. 

If a parent or teacher shall in anger chastise a wife, or pupil, with 
a split bamboo, or the bight of a rope, most severely, and an eje^ 
cheek, or the like, be hurt, a limb broken, an eye blinded, or a 
wound inflicted, they are liable to punishment. Even for a very 
^reat fault, psrents or teachers shall not put their (child or pnpil) to 
death. If they really do so, the king shall most severely punish the 
offender, and confiscate his property. On this account, let no one 
commit a violent assault to the destruction of his own property, or 
that of others. Thus the lord recluse said. 

Oh king! if two children, under the age of ten, have fought and 
Wounded each other, there is no fault ; or if they die, it is their fote. 
Why is this? — because they are not capable of reflection, or arrifcd 
at years of discretion : let the parents pay the funeral expenses. If 
Kuch a child, not of age to be responsible, shall set Are to a house, 
w other property, let the parents replace all that is destroyed. 


(^cfid^oooo^i icoS|8gooosncx)osj^SQd8iadoi;:Sj^S3dSo^i 


fl^caoSooot I ^j'o^ajcecpJrfi <t>ca>S^o8ccccoDSco^8 0dGC0|Sg 

tDSC^C[>aOOO^i i0d09o9c^o8ad§&QG0SG|^C(pDD^^SO2^ODOSa 

c|Hoodao§ticoD9^8caD^oic§c8cyDosioo8ooa?fio5cc>od(S'dli igod 
o^sootoooos co8c2n8ooaooScog)8Cg8CG6[p(£i ooS|l|§co^sao(S'ce 

dD cu1n5c«Sc3g;^tSooaocpooa^^o53a5§o5jc5QcooDC50cp:» 
(&di§§io1t§6§8co^8Co:>oSsi ^si?9loSS8co^s co3o88iao^){ 


ttcSgocoDocQoSd^oocx)^! icaos^icoo^oxc^Saoc^oo^oS 



i'llh. The law when a mad man assaults a sane one. 

If a mad person shall assault or kill a sane person, as he had ad^ 
eontrol over his own disposition, there should be no conlpen8atiol^ 
paid ; it is the fortune of the sufferer, and the mad man, on account 
of his madness, shall not be put to death ; he may be threatened. 
This is when he has no relations ; if he has, he ought not to be left at 
large ; they must bind him with ropes, or keep him in the stocks; 
if they do not confine him, and any one is killed by bis means, or 
injured, let restitution be made to the extent of the injury. Th#re 
shall be no fault, (criminal punishment.) 

Iflth. The law when two men fght by mutual consent. 

If two men shall, by mutual consent, tight with their hands, and 
one shall be wounded on the head, cheek, or ear, or if he die, there 
shall be no fault. If there be no assembly of the people, and no one 
set them to fight, if they fight by mutual consent and one be kiUed, 
let the survivor bear the funeral expenses. If the younger or smaller 
man shall die, let twice the price of his body be paid in restitution. 
If the older or larger shall die, let the smaller bury him. This is 
said when they fight by mutual consent. If they had been set to 
fight by uthers in tlie midst of an assembly, and one die, there is no 

14//f. The law when a man and woman Jight^ or assault j each oiher. 

If a man and woman shall fight by mutual consent, let the man be 
punished criminally; there shall be no tine in compensation. If the 
woman die, let the man bear the funeral expenses; if the man die, 
no fault is to be attril)uted to the woman. If a man shall beat an 
unresisting woman, let him pay in compensation double the twenty- 
five tickals laid down in the Damathat a.s the price of her body, or 
fifty tickals. If the man shall be the unresisting party, and the wo- 
man being stronger, shall beat him, if she seize his head or his hair, 
and he is hurt, he was no match for her ; the fault is the woman's; let 
her make him an offering of thirty tickals of silver. If any woman 
shall strike a man with the girdle which she wears, let her make 
him an offering of three tickals t»f gold. If any man or woman shall 
Mke off another by force the cloth they are wearing, whether many 
r>r few arc concerned, they shall each pay three tickals of gold. 


■ ■ ^tO^C^I ^S(ScX^g30oS6|pi^Sc0C>So30Sl^Sc(p(€l^O9Qt8o 

op ajj6coo3c6D3c^ojQ§conSc^aDaSaD^oocpii 

ok QOCCOOoScODOCjOO^ gCC^oSols^OSl <^ j|0|i CODf CO^SCOD^ 

o^ad^|^§c[>aooo^3i ■^co^gcx^oSiojooolsQcQoSiadc^o^ 


» •cooonSfOJCOD^SgojQSc^oScei •8goooi«aDo8icoDoc^« 

f^DI 8gr8oL>oS 901 jSoO OQoSi 8gC^oS §« j8 COoSdls OjJl OgODoS 

oDoSrSoQc^SiQ^cgclxooaScojjSc©! coooo^«oDo«gc»o8i8g 
'^oiScsi iadj^88goo^33ooSQaoo9lsegtoD8|§co3oo^si ^ 
ooS8o6ioga^«o26*8gcopcoDOo^«:§^ai5c©i ■<»@8ojc^oo^ 
8g nR g8c»i Qcooc^ot n^ gScei olss^s 03OoSc8c^o9|§ qcoSg^ 


XTith. The law when the six persons who ought not to be emcomraged, 
or set on to do an act, are so, and thereby dU^ whether the setter on 
shall pay compensation. 

Oh king ! the six persons who ought not to be sel ob or 
aged to do an act, arc: — 1st, children who have not come to jean 
of discretion,.' who are under ten years; 2dy a person who has not 
the control over his own mind, a mad person ; 3d, a woman who 
ought not to be with child, but who is so; a woman with whom men 
will not associate, who has been put to shame ; 4th, a person wko 
has behaved outrageously oflfensive towards another, and who ia 
in dread of punishment ; «5th, a person who endures oppreauon fto« 
another ; 6th, a person who is sorely diseased. If any one of these 
six persons has pat a rope round his neck, and is about to hang him- 
self, or to throw himself into a ravine or chasm, or into a wdl, from 
a precipice, into the water or the fire, or to cause a venooioai ani- 
mal to bit ' himself, to put himself in the way of an elephant to tram- 
ple on, or a tiger to bite him, or cause his own death, and aoj one 
shall see or hear of this, and it being his duty to preicsnt him, 
shall sny to him that his intention is good ; and if, according with 
this saying, he shall do the intended act and die, the pefaoa who 
said as above shall not be free from responsibility ; let him paj can 
half of three times the price of deceased's body, as compeaMtioil, 
(forty-five tickals.) 

UUh. The law when one person eneourages anothor to commit 

an assault. 

Oh king ! if any one shall send a person to beat, spear, or shoot 
another, and on the strength of being so sent he shall do so, let him 
pay one, and the person who sent him two thirds ; if the assaulted per- 
son die, let the compensation be according as when both are soed 
and the matter is clear. If the parents or rdationa of the deeeased, 
or the person who suffered the assault, has sued the person sent, (the 
active party,) and afier he has paid compensation shall sue the person 
who sent him, if he admit that he did so, let him pay one third oC the 
fine; they shall not say they did not sue him because they did not 
know him, and their suit was confined to the person sent. 

17 ih. The law when a person was about to asseuiU another^ emd m 
third party who happmed to say *' that's right" skmU not ht fru 
of responsibility. 

Oh king ! if a person shall not send another, but hears bim saj be 
will beat, or kill, or injure such a one, and say *' that is good, doit/' let 
him bear «>ne third of the fine. Thus the recluse called Menoo itid. 

3 5 uc^fficg^i^ojcgorfco30f:£f^(^r5<3g^i§c»a3fS" 
t^n5cg|i 3joo^5qcaD3OTcpi> 


^ 5. .r^c5eoSr^«cl8^scSSi|£5!ccco3j, J. .O^MCJ 

6il30@I^CIJ00ol8rS£DCgS03nj('^^33@6'~ScQooSca33O3> 9« 

cajoaji til i^c§ooSccaoc£ffCOoajc§30^«03^r^@icog^ 

(8cpo£»co cSic3oaj(SfSoS'§i coioooS'cgS 050 c5i ^ojcocccjSfie • 

«£i@n osQS =ijcoccooc5r8iojcncooo(^oDiscoo£ioocfi§c^ 

c^SwojiScei ^crxji )&co3o c^ojic^ ^^co 8 jjoicaaoaaQSoa j^i • 

viEicecottScocoiccaSajaoEcotf f^oofoE^cutcsi (flc^wsS^ 



18/ A The law regcwdijug one person kickimg amAlur, 

Oh king! if (by a kick,) a leg, shoulder, or trni, be broken^ Id 
ninety tickals of sil?er be paid in compensation. If a kiek be a^ 
flicted on the breast, face or head, lei^sixty tickals be paid; if Ae 
blow be given with the hand, let thirty tickals be paid. If in a tlraf> 
gle between two people for some article of property, a kiek shall be 
by accident inflicted on the breast, face, cheek, or head» not with 
«iny intention of causing death, but merely from anxietj to poMes 
the property, or if a kick be given in a moment of passioD, lei ifteen 
tickals of silver be paid in compensation. If the head be broken, 
the skin torn or ruffled, if blood be drawn, or a front tooth bloken, 
let fifteen tickals be paid ; if a back tooth be broken, aevett and a 
half tickals (shall be paid in compensation.) 

19f^. The law when a person cuts off the thumbs greai lee, er 

other finger or toe, of another. 

If the little finger or toe be cut off, ten tickals (shall be the eooi- 
pensation,) and for the others, including the thumb and greet loe» 
let the amount be double. This is when the injury is inflicted in 
a struggle for some article of property. If it is inflicted in a ft 
of rage, and a tooth, finger or tae, is broken, a kick inflicted ott the 
breast, the front hair pulled, or any other assault with the hande, or 
feet, thirty tickals is the fine ; it is a matter of assault ; hot if the 
breast or head be kicked, the fine is sixty tickals. 

20th. The law when one person pulls another's hair. 

If the hair be pulled with the hand, thirty tickals; if it be twisted 
round the toe, or trodden on, 'sixty tickals shall be paid in compen- 

21s/. The law when a thief wiay be killed in eaiehing, wtcn m€. 

Oh king ! if in catching a thief he be struck and there die, let him 
die : there is no blame. If he has been confined as a thief, and in 
catching liim ai\er his release, when he has none of the property on 
him, he be struck and shall die, this shall not be done ; let compen* 
nation be made by paying the balance of the fine for mordeTy after 
deducting the fine for theft. In catching an enemy, he shall not be 
killed or injured ; if he be, let the ofi*ender be punished according to 
the offence. In a dispute, if the parties get enraged, the peraoti who 
exceeds (the other in violence) shall not be held free of blame ; let 
him make reparation according to the law of assault. 

on cgg£cfKj|0rSQ3^co;pl« 



Ml pct^£t(^co^ifico3£OoSclac9|tSccO|Seet socafoS^eooi 
(Dc5c33So3^icCcr3a}u9cltn^(S'<:c0|Se6i 3g3>"^>V< oosouScli 

3t 3jC00O05r6cQ:)§cix^k»^i c[^33^icof;SuoQcQo5c-a33C05pt' 
§ gSc^trjc^o! n^t cocSs^Stcgc^Sigstoc^^SicgoooSsagocS 

u£i@!. ci^^«g&^o5f^£cSqp^ciS|c5^c^og£;oo(r>;33> ^E 
t»i(»Q6«§«oj^<^feD3g. ^Jco3!^03o5oigs^onSo5<^ggoaj<y 




^^2(1. The law vhcn a de/^radid ptrsou holds up his Jtngn^ ai a 

respectable one. 

In a quarrel, it is not proper to point with the fore-finger; if the 
person who sufiered (the indignity) be of equal respectabiUlj with 
the offender, let one hundred tickals be paid in compensatioo. If la 
excellent man point with his finger at an inferior one, let faim pay 
fifteen tickals ; if they be both of the degraded clasteSy let fifteoi 
tickals be the compensation. 

23r/. TTie law by which all men are divided into the txedkmif mud' 
dlingf and degraded, and these again divided three tiwui. 

Oh king ! the excellent class is the king, the queen, their chidren, 
brothers, and the heir apparent to the throne ; there are done eqaal. 
Besides these, there are the other relations of the king, the greit elue&, 
ministers or lords, the lesser lords, and lords of lower degree, the 
wealthy class, bramins, thoogyees of villages, governors, land mea- 
surers, and those whom the king had advanced and given ta In 
this class there are again the great, middle, and leaser lords; so 
amongst the wealthy and mercantile class, there are three sabdivi* 
sions, and it is with reference to these that a double amount* of com- 
pensation is laid down. There is the original class, and fi'om tliatihe 
fine in compensation, it is said, shall be caused to be paid lA an 
ascending scale. Oh king! it is thus said of the inferior class. 
Amongst princes, there are the three classes, — the eicellent, middle^ 
and degraded ; t — amongst lords, there are excellent, midldley and 
inferior ; in the wealthy class the same subdivision is also made, 
and thus amongst men of the same class there is a distinctioa. The 
degraded classes are the dwoon-tsan-das and slaves, the descendants 
of slaves who are not redeemable. The dwoon-tsan-das are those 
who clean up the dung of elephants, horses, and other brutes, who 
must submit to be spit upon, who remove all offensive and stinking 
animals and things from the surface of the ground. The? are con- 
stantly employed in burying these things. The utmost fine to be 
inflicted on an irredsem^ible slave is five tickals, and above these 
from dwoon-tsan-da seven and a half tickals, and from this, accord- 
ing to the gravity ofthe offence, the fine shall double as the offender 
ascends in rank ; thus decisions may he given. When oar Paralaung 
was in the person of a dwoon-tsan-da, servant to a wealthy man, and 
was employed to clear away filth, on a certain day, he saw the 
wealthy man's daughter, and determined not to leave the place nn- 
Jess he obtained her, and with determined bad passion he nnderwtnl 
great misery. The wealthy man beat and cuffed, yet he woold not 

• Thin apprani u> mean that one hundred tickala it the fine for eqtult, and twict llMl«ia 
an inferior pninui the Snfer nf ermn at a auprrkir. 

t ThM should probably be 1^0 

coJa»oScoSi3jsgi oj^oSggosjOD^sOTo o^oj^copBgccooco 

OjSl^ioJSOgOXlii «£i330l^£i0g£c^Su1jia5go5OTC0iy0iOJ0S 
<jjg(. •ajyoSgSicgSc^iulitosgoSiBcofS'osujcSOT^i »CO 

~,c^^;^ ^r:-.- ■.---., -i- ^ ■-■■;- r.' .-■■.■; ."■ -....- -■^^5 


sgicgir^cpsptscooSfgEoaS. ^3^cg'=gi(^eij:^otug5. acSoo 
ea39»w^§§ 3^cpiscoo£ir^(^rS a)£^S«CBaiii s^gico^icooS 


go awaj, but n-ith tlie wish of obtaining the daughleT, put ap wiOt 
grcit misery. The woalAy man freqiKirtly beat him. The w«althj 
man's daughter represented that he must nltioiaielj die, in whick 
case he (her father,) woufdliate to endure (he jntM of IMl, abd tlM 
punishment inHicted by princes, and begged that she niigfat ba ^vw 
to him ; so the wealthy man frave his daughter to the dwooB-tkM-^ 
and a better tcm))cr having pos!<e3sed him, be become a Yithay -wai 
Rnhaii, and nhtaincd zan. The wealthy man having learned tbu, 
made an nbcisarice to him as he returned from the tntpansfc oTAe 
heavens, am) h; w:is a fit object for such respect. Bearing this in 
mind, dl men whaiever, eren ofihe most degraded closa, ate worthj 
to be raised to rEnk and ataiion, if the habits are good. Tbongfa (the 
Paralaun^) was a dwo!>n-tsin-da, etcn in that state, his habits bein^ 
^ood, and because he abided by the truth, he received the7eq>ect 
and homage of many men. Thus the Yathay said to the king. 

Q4th. A tradition in ilhislration of Ike lav that vktn a mm ga«i 
where he ought not, and meets vith misfortune or death, titrt is 

Oh kinn! in the lime nf (he !*od Way^tha-boo, the king of k 
certain country, went into the lurest and encamped near m cteariag 
iind garden ; he sent round the gong and proclaimfd that if any of tbe 
royal followers took aiiv thing front the garden, they Rfaonld be eercrfr 
ty punished, and they obeyed the proclamation. But to oscertUB thM 
they did so, the king went into (lie garden at night, and alone; the 
owner of the garden nnked him if he had not heard the proolu&Mioa 
of Ills royal master The king replied, " I am the king of the oaaauj. 
and have come to sec whether or not my orders are obeyed." The 
(iwnei of the ^aril'-n rejoined, and said that the king of the coontij 
woiild come vrilli ollicer.s and followers, and that he did not bdievlB 
him, and thus, not knowing the king, he beat him with a slick tlut 
he died, and coiert-d up hia hody in a cucumber bed. When the 
lords went thni iii|.fhi to « nit on the king, they did not see him ; to 
they went into Ihe garden to look for him. Theowner of the g«r- 
dc[i lold ilicin iiix ti> c<>:no ('mic ; that the king had issued a procli- 
inatioi), and th'.t th:i ni';ht a man had come in and been beat to 
dcnili hv him, anl h.? harl covered him up with rubbish. On hear- 
ini tlii^ ihe I'T'ls looked, (and said.) " it is our king ;" if the men 
aiid otficiTsof (hs forcL'Come to know this, they will be panic sir nek ; 
ami if the kin?.* of other cinntncs hear it, they will attack and de- 
stroy ours, and our enemies will be numerous. So, that it might not 
he knu«ti, ihry Ixiried ih^ king, and giving ihe owner of the saHen 
his cjrtiimeiii?. Mill, " ymi are a proper person to be king." He rfr 
fiisfil .'^nd siiid " [ »ill itoi he king." The lords struck Elm on the 
neck, a id he thru cenKcnied to become ling, and did so. The 
qne^R ar d k-rds hid ull agreed, but afterwards some lords viihdrew 

scD5»f8coi«»S«ulccoomcco:)£ioS^c8»n8co!£Co(S" »m.! 

cpi0O9O3f a9^o«cSsc[^cSccodlicg)^ccoS^tc§u(ji]r^w:8twu|3ftS> 
mca»ojr6olc»?suswgS> cwoSisoS^co&cogSsed^i ngj^co^^ti 


333£s«o£i co^ co^rS oQsJCcr; o^s^ cBt «Si|^ iroco ^i c1 R^Q E 

uSlgfoo^i C 6O0Ot35C^£sCO^U0Q^f^ggU^(0£cqicicO^ 

(Q<Si oaocosS mco^K ^socS. g^^SwSi ^Scogooji §cSo1 jS 
CMCOw^i uu^!;:^^g£;§ir9«o9§£<cgoSiC503^|£go5^co3 
sa3clt03go!jc^^?^cooiccoa. c^g^33»oSc§a32§'«^''<lS@£ 

»»cuoooScco^cl§o?|oScpcao@iC5§oS^j ^ ccojcogtSspi os 
^"S^pg^S' c1c^@^gi£«£i@.@Eco^. 8cSono96336d6o5 
»iacS8icoo?« ^fp! cocot cijjcooli ss^iwoScec^i m£»@i(-S«G5 
5<JJ^cx>o3j^if^«£ioo^oMcoi^^£w£i ^osJtSi cluSi ug gS 
iiOSttoSQii^i ccoo£ aj^ico^iojoSc^oqcfi c»ooj(o§«co^* 


their consent, and plotted together to rebel. The nit of tke (pilatt) 
door, and female nat of the white umbrella slapped and nnficirliii 
them. On this they were afraid, and submitted to thf gardener, mi 
the country was prosperous and happy. Bearing this in mind, it is 
not proper to rebel (resist) a person who has risen from a low to a 
high station. If the original (luck) or stock of merit be great from 
former good deeds, he may arrive at high estate. So remembering 
what hq>pened in the time the holy god Way-tha-boo jodfci^ Cead^ 
era of the law, lords and kings^ may decide. Tbus the lord Tatbty 
called Menoo said. 



(ig^oSGdQoSG2cx>oc2@<c^§S^osea>oid^o^§6[)cig8i ood)s ceo§ 
^9G|^a>od§8c^c6pc^ccoguoooc2n^<^§S^osad<S'i ^^codocjoS 

QOQpt so 6p Od QOS e COOOtf 8s G^OD^I 

i08s C^9CS§ COQQV ^ 



THE nrra yolumk op tbk 


f warship the god who is worthy ofaUhomofe^ whppos^^s^ op Mtficf- 
tive knowledge of good. 

I will lay doim the law contained in the fifth Tolame. 

1. The law of murder. 

2. The law for decision, when one of one class assaults one of 
another with a club, after enquiry as to the higher or lower claM. 

3. The law regarding being present, standing round a persoa com- 
mitting an assault. 

4. The law when a master beats his slave, so that he dies. 

5. The law when a husband and wife, a son and danghlery or re- 
lations, assault each other. 

6. The law when it is proper or not, to put to death a Rabaa, or 
Bramin, a child, a woman, or a mad person. 

7. The law when a mad person, a drunken person, an idiot, beiof 
extremely ill, and a person saying, "they will die to-day," shaU kiS 

8. The law regarding the killing of elephants, camels, hones, 
buffaloes, oxen, or large brutes. 

9. The law when a woman with child is laid hands on. 

10. The law regarding restitution for oxen, buffaloes, elephants 
and horses killed, by fixing the price of a young calf, a foal, or young 
elephant just born. 

11. The seven kinds of wives, and the duty of a husband and 
wife towards each other. 

12. The law when a wife ought to accommodate herself to her 
husband's habits. 

13. A story of the companion of husband's wives and children. 

14. The law when a husband having gone on a trading trip, his 
wife took a husband before his return. 

15. The law when a wife becomes a slave before his return. 

16. The law when a husband, going to acquire knowledge, leaves 
subsistence for his wife for a specified time. 

17. The law when a husband and wife, having no affectioii ibr 
each other, separate. 





9 rg)^ci^30QS§oS^CC0DD^CX>6p«l 

3 co8jSooD08ioD03j8o§sico)oSco5c§(^oS©o8cQOooacpti 
^ ^oo^sc^^o^i o^coSSgi Od^tc^GdffoooooSaoSitfoooSooS 


n oo8gSs cr^cooza^S c^^ot @scoooc8^^o^cgc^ aooScooo 

C r^aSo^5Jcooo3gc^ic^ScSjooooocp8i 


:? ^ gO0O203G08^^6u)«iCo8«ODOtO28cpC00000Cp«l 

3 J wcooioo^coScSoaojSr^c^oSc^ccccooooti 

: p coS «OOOKOOO"c8<goyOO©OOOH 

o*\ coSj8gooot«j8ooo5^co6<*oootooSfcpc^ooooocoit 


18. The law when a husband or wife having leprosy, or being 
mad, diseased, or unclean, when the sound one may put the dbeift^ 
ed one away. 

19. The law when two brothers lire together, one goes on a trt' 
ding expedition, and the other in the house takes possession of his 

20. The law when if the hu3b:;nd'8 habits are ffood, the wife 
should accommodate or follow them; when the wife's habits are 
good, the husband should follow her example. 

21. The law when the wife makes religious offerings withoat the 
knowledge of her husband, when the husband makes religions offer* 
ings without the knowledge of the wife. 

22. The law when the five members of a husband and wife being 
compared, the decision was given by the length or shortness of the 

23. The law when a younger sister was raised to high rank, and 
her elder sister acted improperly towards her. 

24. The three wavs in which a man and woman become husband 
and wife. 

This is the list of the twenty-four laws contained in the fiflbvolome. 

I St. The law of murder. 

The law of putting to death is this: (Here follows a short Pali 
sentence, the meaning of which is given in Burman as follows :) Oh 
king! because it is thus said, that from any man who has killed 
another with a sword, spear, bow and arrow, or any other instrtt* 
ment, it is proper to demand restitution in an increased nnmber of 
men ; it is not proper to put him to death. What is the comparison? 
— it is this, — any dog that shall have bitten a man's foot, as it is not 
proper for that man to bite the foot of the dog, so it is not proper to 
put a man who has killed another to death in return ; and a king 
who in this docs not put a murderer to death, will be praised by the 
gods and all good men, and supported and adhered to by them^; 
and all evil nats whr> have no respect for the laws, shall keep at a 
distance from them : and the country of such a king shall be called 
an excellent country ; and the inhabitants will be prosperous and 
happy : for this reason, all the inhabitants of the country, the gold, 
silver, cems, elephants, horses, buffaloes, oxen, paddy, rice, water, 
and whatever property is said to be the property of the king who 
has authority over the land and water ; — and from this it is said 
cvithout cause, it ouuht not' to be taken from them by force. If say- 
ing, " I have authority," it shall be taken, his fortune shall be ]es« 
both in this life and to all eternity. And in the kingdoms of tliose 
kings w^^i do not put to deith such degraded (bad) men, the rtins 

3n co&}^ uusot |S ccuocSogS oxcootJSeosocS 2^91 ^tfOI« 
S3gS(03S(X>Oc£cQSogSuiXI3tr)^cS£l^c533 ^03^11 

JO co£s3o^EcrooEiccoSwc»stc^(^cf4i tfuosiaaoji^sfloo^i 

J 3 a)Eu39uir)3tOjj[33^lW030tU3ScoS0j^03^C0C{)U 

J J CoEuO33I03^c1to1tj^&cQS^COnS^tC^gSs^EcC0QO9af II 

J ? «u1(^co5^aaSui ^ua3§ia»cg3c£|Si^va^tcgf o?^ 


J 9 coSwcX)Oig&^33^o^iolicocftt 
(D^tcolEi J <;u)iu^uc^oo£ul33^rfiGoo5ci>5^ao9t03^* 

S3e»^CrSeXiOCl^<lo3Spl033li 103339^9 fOCO9cSc039*l 

aK3L»ua^c|ax&eu30SDOJ|j^fmcoQooooee^8^03cu33i • j 

C«>?&1IS(Sc?l a3e33D^oSc^U33oS03«S'igUU3O»ll!n^Ssgia3^ 

tfSic£r8 ?3Cpt B ecc? CD ecoS sens S i<^ co^ ^ i jj2 o^f ^ i c»3 § 
Cj|3(^a3gto3(5'a|i^<£i ooEpiueesS i:o30^m3gpd^so^ccou go 

c35l «330Q^0£<§ M^CO^ii ^o5o ^5 K)3gO§Cp33t»^H C^ 

s@oS ggojcoTOD c^a cgsg c^oo^o eoSGS( (^ joi ihjIi oocc^* 



jBollOJoSspCCOaJOT^Jt C§3jOJo5t:§r^«33oSsMOu£K§i g^ 



are equal, and all grain planted in such rain.% in one day all at 
grows most floiirisliingly ; and this grain is perfect in flavour, ph 
to the palate. In the country of kings who are not just, grain pli 
ed in the same day at the same tinie, some ripens, some becomes 
nearly ripe ; and for this reason, bribes must not be taken, nor tm^ 
lence be had recourse to ; but the advantage of the people of the coun- 
try must be advanced by means of the laws. If by unlawful and %k>- 
lent means, the duties and taxes, or bribes, be taken, the lords, ser- 
vants and judges of such a king will, following his example, bj Tiolent 
distress, oppress each other, and when they do this, the king falls into 
one of the six sins ; all the bad nats are on the watch about him, and 
the good nats keep at a distance. For this reason, kings, who do not 
avoid bad deeds, are like a ship which sinks at sea in a storm, with 
much goods and the merchant ; in the same way they fall intohdl. In 
former times, before the god (Gaudama) appeared, a most wicked 
young Bramin killed his wife, and at the time of the murder his fidUow 
Bramins consulted together and agreed on that this young Bramin had 
committed a crime no one else had committed, and what they shoold 
do with him ; so they having sha\ed his head and turned him oot of 
society, they caused him to be called ** Tsandala,*' and from that the 
Tsandala class became a distinct one for the most wicked, incorrigi- 
ble Bramins. Thus as these excellent Bramins who had a respect 
for themselves, did not kill this wicked young Bramin, as thej tnm- 
ed him off from communication with his class. Taking these Bra- 
mins for an example, and considering the condition of the oifender 
in this world, and relations with the next life, king, lords, governors, 
judges, and good men, who have a respect for themselves, when by 
a slap, a kick, a blow, a push, or a tear, much violence has been used 
and a party killed, shall consider whether compensation* shall or 
shall not be demanded. In the '* we-nee," (Boodhist scriptures,) it 
is laid down, as it is a most difficult subject (or a most heavy oflfence,) 

* OOOOr3So3COZl6 ''^'^ relates m thu wrrrtl law in ihe Wenee. where it ianki UMtreare §amr 

u rriiii':s wi h*'iiimH in a prifsi, nioii ran in flirt no adequate panUuBMit. 
Til'-.-'*' am ron:%*><|ii«nily •»>!>' ui Ite ttirikfii (»ui of the prifnih'MMl. and left, m the wicce — I on ofpnn- 
wh'iHiiti whi<-*i inti:<, nnMrii!l]r fallow thr-n!<rli many a!ri-««if ch.inee, fnvnoned«craded«laUdf«s* 
isi-urr M another, ttll ili** -"Urti^rrr h.u .nm.rd f.,r ili»'*<». Tti* crinir* are--««r^rr of a bbui 
—tifft l)f'>«Hiil mie (pmn^r tirkAl valuc—fttrakatum, or nuineciiiin wHh any bnite, man or wotmb 

>- hiiastin; of luviniE (ilttametl Zain-infL-'DiOiie are called -jlopSoOCCOfolf* The tenira 
t«r, Ac M UmJ down iii the ulQpS.TScCTdJ* 

ySgoccpoScoo^^fiii c^5oS!cooso3ooSo£c§33^co^* °*2¥@? 

ai35^ODOfg5lS.C^sgo8o3^IC§r^0S^£0300cS«CgOJ^^» * 

I ioocpi=ogSQ^3jc§(?^oao^st§rSo3ocaoo£o3<Ja3t»gSii o^cS 
uaxiic^u£i<^a!nc^:Bc8oS^ u£s<£o3woSi»ceo^aocpio2@t 

a£»(£33^oD0!i u;ro7£!0^;cgooS§og£o9§oEccocn^i cocni 
i^;eo£scoo^oSt^20^"cD^iGooS^CifCcocTj^^i oicpiceoSfioao 

*oS^33gSo30Sl (J^^£COr]'^^lS«C^cQD£uCOCo£lC030a3C[)Jc8 

-SmSccco uSiSzD^cfy::!' osSSaat^gcpoS cooSRS S ccosBt 
iaȣQpu'):^co<:3jQec^coi:o5occ^^oi cosooSB^cfirSco ^ o^ S 

■ i;5)'.;coci3i3l3pcpi«GS§§^iQo5gac33oogjo«coco£ 


iCOOOJ^OsCcSc^CO^ - - „;- ,.^.C - ., , . . - ■■■■'.- r-S PC) 

^coo5co3^ 2 ug|tJl^:i;3Dcp8ijj:>;cf^rf:ug£cyS tcoooSoos!^ 
•■2S^rPoSr^:;-S;xow£':^£ 3;wo5jy^^:oocfii3j^iojcco5go5 

ijac^^ ^cojscoj :3(;cpriSso3c£ Q:33oa^c§r^» csoocO OXdfjS 
scoo£ia3*yuscoc£i03iS'x^f^03£g£cpM00^i. iS^^iCodS 


a priest who should make com|>en8ation, nothing shall be doiit.(lir 
him.) Amongst men, as murder depends on the witness, (the aoesK 
er) should name his witnesses. HsTing obtained the witnesses, Ihr 
proper restitution shall be caused to be made. If the parties be if 
the degraded class, let the compensation be in proportion. If mpei^ 
son of the degraded class, with sword, spear, mallet, or stick, JbA 
strike a respectable man so that he die, the amount of conipe— tkwi 
to be paid by him shall be sefenty men. If he does not d»e at the 
time, but if from the day of the assault he shall be bed-ridden, or 
cannot leaTO his house to any distance, or if he cannot eat his fbod, 
and shall ultimately die, the amount of compensation shall be tbirty* 
five men. If after the assault the sufferer shall be able to go to tbe 
landing place of the tillage, the bazar, about the house to adiitiBee, 
and die after a month or year, there should be no coi 
Oh excellent king 1 if any man shall assault another, and hii 
nions shall not lay hands on the assaulted person, but shall 
age the committer of the assault by words to commit it, «r bftfing 
oonsulted shall come together, let the person who actnaDy oon- 
mitted the assault make compensation to the amount of thirty tickab 
of silver, and those that stood round and encouraged him, pay fifteen 
iickals each; ten tickals of silver is also laid down. If tbey did not 
take any part in the assault, but were merely there as the friends and 
companions of the person committing the assault, let them pi^ ftte 
tickals of good silver. 

^. The law far deciding when one of one class assaults oiuofeumik' 
er with a club, after enquiry as to the higher or lower dau* 

Oh king 1 amongst men, as there are the higher and lower claMes, 
a higher and lower price (in compensation) has been fixed ; if a mm, 
the price of whose body is thirty tickals, shall be killed by stroke or 
stick, let three hundred tickals be paid in compensation, and if a 
man worth fifty tickals be killed, five hundred shall be paid. If a 
man worth one hundred tickals shall be killed, let one thousand be 
paid. This is when one man kills another. But if a number of 
persons are concerned in killing one man, let each of those impli- 
cated (whose hand reached him,) make compensation in proportion 
to the price of his body. 

3r(f. The law regarding standing round a person coamitting on 


All those who are implicated in standing round and encouraging tbe 
assault, pay one half of the same amount ; and those who do not aid 
and «abet by encouraging the active parties, but who are present aa 
their friends, pay five tickals each ; but this is not to ^o further than 
where those who are to make restitution amount to sixty or aerenty 

03o»cosp<!S«c§:§3Dc5ccOG^j3a«c73O!" ooSaoSojcSS^coaccoSoo 
caoSoD3i^)fSr9)iycogn cocSsiJWf5oMiueo3miocS»o5o3c58 

GSoKtaSu^sstS'i to£i^iia5QScaco«o3oc6'»§coo3sixiocS 

oj^^a>oS«ooo£i§nSjfcSii5^olo|i aiojjoocgc^£o£^cooo5i coc^ 
copcSego^!oooS8cog5ce« oao^im^^^^Q^^tco^oBd^Sij^ogE 

::^3oca3ooSrS ojoocoDOcSaDoScpu^uu^i wciQSwu£:dc30i 

3sQ6f^ oS;^io3o5!»c^£icoj)5ce» 


people. If there be beyond this number, and amount to one hun- 
dred or one thousand, let one, according to the class of the deceMk 
ed, make compensation as above, and all the others, let them aaffer 
heavy criminal punishment. It is also laid down that each man ahall 
pay thirty, fifteen, and five tickals. This is a matter for considera- 

4M. The law when a master beats his slave, so thai ^e dies. 

Oh king! amongst men, if a master in causing an unredeemable 
slave to work, beat, or stab, or cut him with sword or other instru- 
ment, a stick, so that he die, being a hereditary slave, there shall be 
nothing paid in compensation ; but let the master be punished crimi- 
nally. This is because he is not the lord, ruler, the owner of the 
sword, the lord of life. Nevertheless, it is said that if the sword or 
other instrument, the stick, was not such a thing as onght to have 
caused death, if the slave was doing wrong, and the master correct- 
ed him with a switch, the palm of bis hand, his elbow, the Ught of 
a rope, and he died, it will not amount to a wilful manslaughter; he 
shall be free from the criminal punishment. This is said of aa un- 
redeemable slave, who does not belong to any of the royal establish- 
ments.* If he be of any of these, but a hereditary (redeemable) 
slave, and he die under such correction, let the compemttioa lor 
killing a man, and the amount for which the deceased was boud, be 
calculated, and the lesser be deducted from the larger amoont^ and 
as the deceased may be of the three hundred class, the five hundred 
class, or the one thousand tickal class, let the balance be paid- by the 
party by whom it is due ; the master shall not plead that the deceased 
was his property, his own slave. 

5th, The law when a husband , a wife, a son and daughter^ or 

relations, assault each other. 

Oh king ! if any husband and wife, son and daughter, brothers and 
sisters, shall assault each other, so that they die, and the sarvivor had 
no wish to kill the deceased, he ought not to make compensation, or 
to be punished criminally. Whj is this? — because (these relations) 
have no wish to kill each other. Within the seven degrees of re- 
lationship^ that is, placing one's self in the middle and taking three 
in the ascending and three in the descending line, by an unfortu- 
nate blow one shall be killed, let the inflictor of the blow bear the 
funeral expenses, and let him support the parents, wife, childrent 
and those who lived with him (deceased) for life ; and if there be 
any debts lefl unpaid, let him pay them ; let him not be subject to 
criminal punishment. But if it be not thus, but one reflecting, that 
another comes within seven degrees of relationship, there is no com- 

^^^^^•^^■^■^^^^■""^ '^^^■^^"^^^^^■■^■""^■^^■^■■^ ^^^^m^^^^^^^^^i^m^^^^^K-mm^ mm^m^^ti^mmmt^^m^^t^^^^mi^^^m ^m^m^m^^m^l^l^^^m^mmm^^^t^l^ 

* SaCfiQcSta "niitneinalomMn, iwibelon^rNrtoanyoftheherMliurywrnintsorUMkiK, 
w«^.Mr jm 1^ 1^^ 10^^ 1^ 1^^^^ g,^^ 1^ calUraiors, hit el«phuti men, hk nigte truck- 

•n in tht ptl«c«, or laUMr tleepen and oUwn ; Um rat of Um people are caUtd 8C-u5a VOo£* 

QCooS CGpoSf COO coDo cj^ od^sodc^oSf co<^o8g^^ ogS OMcaS 
cxx>t^^8icoDo cjOdcolSsc^c^ ^s coooc{>QiOoS(nc£c^cosc»id 
^•oo^ia^^" c^oocoDooScgo^i oooS8oocS^ooooo9c1so^(9ic1s 

9 rig^r^oDo£§o5§ccx)OD^oocpfi 

j|So3oE§8coDOCOoSoo^n^g8so1c£GpQiOoScot^9cei l^3d€[> 

» iATX)«d^o^<Sioo8cooS^oSq^oSo§c6coDCCOooScxocooS^oS 
a>;o938a^^(:3loS§8 §c£|oS8^60DC03Sodj)8o9d8co9C»g8sj1 
§cpMcpoSiuSsolcv9c[^csDOoSooSsc^oScei t^odotode^f 

:r5(^i oocooo8(^s c»co2ooSco25oD8ojg8oD^^o»^sccpoScp 

«S«^3i a©QSo£cgcg8 co8goootoooiog«8aocoloScoScgr^ 
<^oS9oS3^caoooK;oo(;e>g83g1 g§Gd€O^Sod@8g8t^c£g§Od(S'iOd 

30^11 cul nS co5 oooj ^8t C3gc^88 ^t ^oc^ odcooScjooi ^odcooS 
:^a>oSicadooSc^sa)oSi G^^|8aooSco3oad^tc§c^ cx>cScc{>qS 
^;ooS;dd^^cco oSf od ^ot dce co3 c^Sododos qooos odOj^cf c§^ 
o^oS6og)9c^tcei oo8<|§§co^axS'c»ic{>QiOQStflc£oo8fc#i • 
id^::ggoe2oS^|8oooS(»o8gS90gSoK0^09€o1 <#§■ 008 g 


penMtion to be paid, and he has no debts, and ahall with a nvoid, 
spear, or muiket, or olber instrument, or bj poison, or bj tnf other 
means cause bis death, let bim be free of (he fine in compensatiaa ; 
let bim support the family as laid down nbore, and let him be •em^ 
\j pnaished criminally. If he do not die, but shall be termij, w 
triflingly ill, let him support and procure him medical ittaodaaea 
till he recover ; but if, though he do not die, he be unable to work, or 
be blinded, or hu a limb broken, let bim proride for bim that he 
shall not be in want for his whole life, and at his death let him pay 
the funeral expenses. As regards near relations wishing to reeorer 
compensation, as in the religious story of the Golden Hcbm, where 
relations eU each others' fiesh and came to destruction, it is dearly 
stated, if relations take compensation, because it is called Mting, 
receiring the blood and flesh, it is improper to take compauatioQ, ii 
is said. 

0th. 7Tu Uno wAm it is proper or not, to put to detak a Raitm, a 
Bramin, a child, a leomtm, or « madpersv*. 
Oh king I it is not proper to kUI a Rahan, a Bramin, a child Bot 
of age to be responsible to the laws, a woman, a mad peraoD, or an 
old person. The person who does kill them sbali be made to pay 
compensation according lo their class, it is said. If it be dnriii^ tiM 
time of war, when one takes the properly of another, or his life, (the 
above description of persons) be cut or stabbed, robbed or kiUad, 
there is no fault ; let the actor hare the right. In another case; if 
it be said the abore people, or sick person, had a sword, or ipear, or 
bow in his hand, it is not said that these people, if they are on the 
side of the person killing or pillaging them, may be killed or pil- 
laged, but if they be of those who hare joined a rebel par^, they 
shall not be armed with bow, sword or spear, and if so amied and 
they are killed, there is no fault. If they be people of the enemiei' 
party, considering what is said in the story in the zat of Hahan- 
ihata, Soolanee Bymadat, and Kaywoot, the Bramin minister, it is • 
said there is no fault.* 

7/,^. T^e ImB when a mad or a drunken person, or an idiot, isuv tx- 
trantly ill, and a person saying " they will die to-day," tkeShU 

If any man be mad, drunk, or an idiot, or extremely ill, and thoogb 
a physician or an astrologer shall ray he wilt die this day, and aa- 
other person shall on the strength of this kill bim, let the persoa who 
hilled him make compensation according to increase proper for Us 

• In Uh Mm l aiiaa a at k !• bM. ta mr bw««i HhUIU wd PmIhIhi, 
. j.v. M-i^ j,,;^ ,^ KwwiW, Uh Bnmki^Uia P.O— ' 

H kta(, oIM In iQVih BiKlnm.~-Traii lm r. 

loinl af^ MbUIU ftm», lad Kvwool, llH BnmlDj^Uia FmmIhM Mn«! ifWkkb MM 

o^ogSi uao£^qc33o£a)a3oScflg|iCjjtefti coDoStcas^t^o^ 

fiSoocooooSi c^mujc5s8i6c::orooooc^£Q8^c^)^o5coo58oSop 
tQC3OCt»ScO^J0;)^U^t33oS^£«33^Saj^^£cBl )OQf^lCO^( 


8th. The law as regards killitig elephants, horses, cameh, hmfrn* 

lots, oxtn, or those large brutes. 

O king ! if a man from enmity to the owner shall kill any elephant, 
horse, camel, buffalo, ox, or any other large animal, let him make 
restitution in the same way as for theft, according to the class of the 
animal. If from the same cause he kill a small animal, fer each let 
him restore twenty fold. 

9th. The law when a woman with child is laid hand$ on. 

O king ! if in laying hold of a pregnant woman on any aeeoont, a 
miscarriage shall be caused, if it be in the first month, one tickal; 
the second, two tickals ; third, three tickals; fourth, four tickals; 
fiflh, five tickals ; sixth, six tickals; seventh, seven tickals; eighth, 
eight tickals ; ninth, nine tickals ; and the tenth month the price is 
thirty tickals ; and because these values are laid down, it is said a 
pregnant woman shall not be laid hands on, pulled about or beaten. 
If the woman also die, according to the month of her pre^ancy, let 
the price be calculated, and let this, with thirty tickals, the price of 
the dead mother, be paid in compensation. If the child be born, 
(near full time) it being valued at thirty tickals, let sixty tickab be 
paid in compensation. This is said when hands are laid on ber on 
account of debt. But if she was not in debt, and was laid hands on 
in anger, though there was no intention to cause her death, or if she 
was slapped with the open hand, or struck with a switch, and she die, 
let restitution in the value of the number of men according to lier 
class, be made. 

lOM. The law of restitution for oxen, buffaloes, elephants, horses, 
killed, by fixing the price of a young calf, a foal, a youn^ eiepkant 
just born. 

O king ! the price of a calf just born is two mats, (half a tickal ;) a 
buffalo just born, one tickal ; a horse just born, five tickals ; an ele- 
phant just born, fifty tickals; and if any of these animals are beat 
and killed, the above is the price which shall be paid in compensa- 
tion whilst the animal continues under the breast of its mother, be* 
fore it has left off sucking. Though this is said if the marks and signs 
are good in proportion to these. Though it is thus said, it is a matter 
for consideration. All animals are afraid of poison and of death ; for 
this reason, judging by yourself, it is wrong to kill other animals, the 
most excellent god hath said. Thus Menoo, the lord reclose, sai4. 
The end of the law of assault. 


cent :&tmSt scoicoxoiscoirgjJi clicocoosdliojtyi cCs^ACO 
asoic QoriSoaiyt ^ jfccooaoi^ jSoj J< qEco337 !^£o2<y • f:8i CO 3301 

fB«CIJO«OOoSco330«g5t^(»§JC^IOOoScg£c^t£cc 00(^)1^:^39^* 

c»t ^ro9isng|iSpeoS^r^£cSc[)§&S332033[q6rnd3330J^McB 

30 j';i-^x?[j5i3io5o3^f^tqSc5ejie33^icooi§cci^qca3:05Cpi» 
ra^i£o£egieeccl.'a}uf^i j^Xffi(fl(drSo?^£soocfm£( cui* 

£i ccr2cn3sroc£>c^S erosSicccncS* cui»iio<nficcpSo38'r« 


:§;Qojdi.aoE[g£oj.3J:J":'. .- ■ -.■■'-■■ -.- *.rr-olaS^'ceoS 

tt|££i3Dsa3oSm(SiC3DoSca30CCO!r8cQoo5o3cSc030 02CC09 



I Uh. T%e seven kinds of wives, and the duty of a husboHd ami 

wife towards each other. 

O king ! (here is a line and a half of Pali,) because it is Urns said, 
there are seven rules for the conduct of a man and wife towards each 
other, and the seven kinds of wives are these : — a wife like a mo- 
ther — a wife like a slave — a wife like a sister — a wife like a friend — a 
wife like a master — a wife like a thief — a wife like an enemy ; — ^tliese 
are the seven kinds of wives. 

A wife Hke a mother. 

Of these seven wives, as regards a wife like a mother. A ooUier 
instructs her son in the best way. She knows when he ii hungry, 
and that he may eat puts before him the best food in the kindest 
way, and dresses him becomingly, seeing that his clothes are not old 
or dirty, and keeps him in mind of his work and his duty : and a 
wife who acts in this way is said to be a wife like a mother. 

A wife like a sister. 

Of a wife like a sister it is thus said : — though husband and wife, 
from (modesty) shame, she will say no bad (indelicate) word, will noC 
laugh or smile, she takes care that her clothes are not in any way dis- 
arranged ; she takes care also to consider as to his food, and whml 
she ought to do and does it, and when they go to bed, she ministers 
to his desires in the most suitable and pleasant way. Such a wo- 
man as this is said to be ** a wife like a sister.'' 

A wife like a good friend. 

Of a wife like a good friend, it is thus said :-^as friends consolt 
each other regarding their mutual profit and happiness, and assist 
each other, she having consulted her husband, lends her assistance 
and looks on and behaves to her husband's relations as her own, and 

fcgoa3u<ii|3c<iugiaoo8o1co8o1^co>3oa^co7 33^cco> 
£§aias^i^jSol»ci233cSrooiia38jS(^ca»«a>otoD(Jlii ingj^ 

(K09«CD^ia}u)i( •^:§SQ3i§8uo30t(^(Sa3@st^|8cnico^ti 
^ •3Ka»&ic333cSQuSrSeotfl^C33oc1ccT»EiuSe7032cgSsoi 

CO^I 8iy3:^Sc03a3C[7|c0^ia»02I^C&§C&^C§§CO^l tfCtt 

coaocotS^^SeSoooSco^i co^<fcfi:So8y coSwoostoE^cl 

s^uoo»Cflgvao9i^io}^«KO»iflq§cv39^ coEaa» 



does not dispute his authority ; and^f he goes to the chief's ImmmT 
or other place, she waits till his return ; eats not her meal till tUm 
eats it in company with him. Such a wife as this is called *^ a Wife 
like a friend." 

A wife like- a master. 

Of a wife like a master, it is thus said : — when the hiisl>and goes 
abroad, far or near, she does not wait for his return to eat, nor does 
she keep food for him, nor does she know any thing of his clothes^ 
only she herself having had a good meal first, knows nothing aboat 
the affairs of her house, but goes to sleep, and when her husband 
returns, she thinks nothing about her domestic afikirs, hUt laxilj 
sleeps; and if he admonish or advise her, she replies as a master 
abusing his slave, his father and mother not escaping, and using 
shameful and threatening language, as " ha! yoo sonr of a sisfe 1 yon 
son of a degraded person ! are you a fit person to speak to met I 
want not your food nor drink ! If I wish to sleep, I will do sol Do I 
eat what belongs to your degraded slaves of parents? Slave! thief! 
shameless ! Why do I take any notice of you !" Thus, as a master 
abuses his slave, a wife, who abuses father and mother, is said to btf 
*' a wife like a master." 

A wife like an enemy. 

Of a wife like an enemy, it is thus said : — her husband trusting to 
her, gives all his property to her keeping, and lives with her; hot 
she, when her husband's back is turned, having taken a paraudar, 
behaves disrespectfully, puts no guard on her lips or her heart, (and 
gives way to bad) habits; and if the husband admonish her, she, 
plotting his death, when there is no fault, she excites one ; such a 
wife is said to be " a wife like an enemy." 

A wife like a thief 

Of a wife like a thief, it is thus said : — her husband, trusting her, 
gives to her keeping his property, gold and silver; but her habit is 
to give it to her relations, or to others ehe may wish to give it to, and 
without the knowledge of her husband gives away or expends it; she 
knows nothing of his food or clothes, nor of the proper duty of all 
women, the preparing cotton and her loom ; but is in the habit of 

cco^coEscpc^ulcoecoSi eosol9£u^us8 uoooscoSocScoEeoi 


«roa£t^ft3in«?E^39^i Cf gsn93t^(^(j1 cncosSco^ESSoSas^ 

f$r6cna333uSe333£i:wu1eTO3Si^^icqirg]Sr:So3«|£ sbec^scSoD 
(^qoi 8<fi£i>s e[^ c^ sbce^tecoo uusotr^Dsot 1394 S }Scocx3ua33 1 

«1^ :iJ}?0;C333UU33ll 

^■f9iix>c5tf(^trSa3i5'}Stcu1£«oSco<Ki wasotumstcoSaaSfto 

fQofi^Ei O3eu30cSo3CoE COOt^l tf^Wff33(:fi(^fiC^|&c6lr^tf 

c%3§o^S:6e:u3s^3Si coSas^afgC^oo^csoSco^iSScoErS 
cscgsEig^i oQ^a}^33j{u§33^:^c»j|{C2<^^c@9&^gcao3S 

Crx£G333 U033t33^i C^^:^§02C339tfUO0IU2^O3^l 

C^l}^ 0^^339 WCO3IC2O3^O»tl(X>£ai^(fi5c0OoE3ftf 01 

g|oogcgc§r6u^9oS^oac:^tf|Eio»S'ali vu09tfO39ii88cu1c5 

c^asoi ^^c^o»3ico^ien33&i tcotcQ £30032'$ <3>^^^*^*^^£'* 
cc>Ewc8c^cui(n£t3^i^«3iC309c5aoo3£i co£oc£oB£»9tW3co^i 
vdBoooSi 8g(»co9<^4Bo^«soo£»c|f caE>9^£i<fl(^aScofijr^ri^ 


idly going about other people's houses, and knows not who 
what is in her own house ; such a wife is said to be " like a tl 

A wife like a slave, 

or a wife like a slave, it is thus said: — she puts and kec} 

husband's clothes in the best condition for him to wear, and I 
ordered and cooked the best of food that is fit for him to eat, \ 
who fears her master, she puts it before him ; when he comes 
she receives him in the most respectful manner, seated with hi 
beneath her and her hands joined, and gives him water to wa 
feet, to bathe, and to drink ; and if, in matters of domestic ecc 
he is angry and finds fault, she makes no reply, and being very 
afraid, will not in the presence of her husband say one eroM i 
nor will she dare to eat or drink before be has done so, hot aft 
has finished eating, collects what he has led and eats thai ;- 
such a wife is said to be *' a wife like a slave.*' 

Amongst these seven kinds of wives, the wife like a mothei 
wife like a sister, the wife like a friend, and the wife like a t 
ought not to be put away by any man, but should be lived with fo 
The wife like a master, the wife like an enemy, the wife like a 
these three, even if they have borne ten children, may be put i 
they need not be lived with for one day ; and of the seven, the 
like a slave, if she pray to be a man in the next life, will not be c 
pointed ; her prayer will be fulfilled, and before others she will o 
nickban. Thus the gods Pittsay Ka Baudah, have praised I 
Thus the Yethay, called Menoo, said. 

12^A. The law tphen a wife ought to accommodate herself to I 

husband^ s habits. 

Any woman may have six faults. These six faults are: — drin 
intoxicating liquors — keeping bad company — paying no attenti< 
her husband'^ requests, who disputes his wishes^ — eating befon 

09 1 

OD^SQoSl^St^gO O3C}8SG[)C^g^O0Sc^00oScC0Ocgo8lG8S<»S 
g|0<§C^C2C2CCOCX)gr^ CO^QoSl d^C^^OJjSood^CODOQOOOt 

og^}8 c»603ogoD020DCoDSooosi GoSdlodooSodtot^dBicooS 

I ta>9ioog^sooo1oc^(jg^^Qd^ico8deotgticooooS§tr8cogS^ 
<^»:>ii o6aoooS9ico8eo3^^8tgf^o3oo2|8i co8dl»otM8sc8 

^^^' ' ^ ::§coDoados§8 oodOSGd^tf jSjltcg^^^'" 


'^OOTS ccx)oc^t6cx>5oooooc§cx>^i ccgrg8t ESs r^«^05<y O^OD 

«900<^OOO8iC^Sa2|§O2C0aOWODOIi8sO£|802C0DOQOD0ti jgODOt 

I • 

«gc5«c^G^ccoqpdli ojoo<X)OCX)oSa5nj.o5oocp8n^c^6Cs>cp<fi 

CDg88gc§ § Od^cgooS oil §03 00^11 0d(^8cgcoSult u^ 
33^nDoti caoeoccoooSeotoo^oocnii w4coo£isoDoo^}^cJ18t 
:9Sx^cogSsooo1ii oo8#oo9tr^gfoi co8r)^g98ioo|oaoSx^ 



hflsband is satisfied — having unlawful habits, keeping a pailUBoilr««* 
gadding about from one house to another, — these are the six faults^ 
and a woman being free from them, should in the most proper waf 
minister to her husband. Few women are satisfied with one his^ 
band, nor are they careful of the (honor) of their family. When o«t 
of sight, they do not consider what is good and what is bad ; their de* 
sires are changeable and unfixed ; they have all a desire fior ill thty 
see. With women who hare these bad habits, a man shoold be much 
on his guard, and advise them that they should not associate with 
improper people, nor do any (improper) unlawful acts, nor have a 
paramour, nor gad about to other peoples' houses, nor use iap r o pe i r 
language. Thus if a man who is wise and capable of loAeetaon, 
shall correct his wife, she will not dispute his authority, hot will be* 
have herself with the greatest propriety ; and as they follow tbt advice 
of a husband, if is proper that he should advise or correct them. It 
is not proper to give women their own way. 'Thus the lord reclose^ 
called Menoo, the son of the king of Bymahs, said. 

VUh. A story of the comparison of husbands^ wives ^ and eUUrm. 

Women are like the earth, and men are like rain, and by Uie earth 
and rain trees and fruit and suCh like are produced. Trees and 
fruit are like children ; and when man and woman, like the earth 
and rain, are suited to each other only, are children produced. A 
good woman is one who corrects and assists her children akid slaves, 
and provides for her husband the best food and clothes ; who pvts m 
order his bed and the place he stays in ; who provides for him the 
best perfumes, flowers, betel, tea, and things of that kind; who ha 
no thoughts of other men, and who takes the greatest care of whst 
is acquired by her husband ; who rises before him, and who, after h€ 
has gone to rest, puts (the house) to rights before she sleeps; who 
considers each day what will be her proper work, takes hb ordersi 
who disputes not his authority, who complies with his wishes, who 
5peaks in the mildest and most endearing language, who provides 
for warmth and coolness. In this way all women shoold in the most 

copSia9o)ii fo£eoi§iBe330c^ic8r6eciooo5o3§03^<o3oltioO's 

■ •S3^£3gcd£s3sa333D^coS<»co3oc^rBceo^^c^^i33tf 

8g<fl(^« O3K£cO3Or6p«£o^^CDo£lg:3a3c6cDO!^0W5lil£lCl»S 

a9Jcao7Cfc§rfiiuco1£tco8|Ei woscpJscocniagSr^wtTgSjfSiM 

ox^OttdBgojS Q^^sa3oc^33^^c:?ooSr^g£§ ( 8 3 «030!c^oj j( 
yro3(« (»uoQia3gcopSicoSrfo30CT>5r8«a>^fipi STO^EigoogSiu 

fox^B a3ot5gi(g6cp0303^*tSg{$so^oco£ioi::Syroo»io^g 
U^t7co^sDg)ia;>t5dKt^i5'cpcfcpc9oS3:>£§Sti (a>3u^^ngScoc5 
•oS»3aaSc§<^cir>o£igoojJcrg|i05(S'<Si euooo^toculi^ 8<^jS 

^m^<g703o<a{oSg£ii (£tS'cpn:uas^oi^ig9cag£i*cc£d3<y 



proper way miui&ter to their husbands, and vomen who fa 
practise this, fulfil their duty to their husbands. Thus th* 
cluse called Menoo said. 

\4th. The law tchen a husband having gone om a trading i 
wife takes another husband before his return. 

Oh kin^ ! a married man having gone to a different dist 
ding, should leave fufliciency for his wife's subsistence ; haf 
so, if his wife, before the expiration of eight years, shall tak< 
husband, let the husband take away all her property, an 
aell her ; and if there be any debts, let her bear them all. 
band does not leave subsistence for his wife, and shall b 
(Sight years trading, and she really has not enough for necea 
and clothes, and she publicly incur debts for her subsisten* 
the husband arrives, let him pay them ; he shall not say 1i 
know of their being contracted. If the creditor ^hall hav 
tion with her, let the husband ha?e the fine for stealing a wi 
con.) and let him pay the debt, calculating principal and ii 

l!>th. The law when the wife becomes a slave before his i 

A wife, who not having wherewithal to buy food or clot 
sell herself or children as slaves before her husband's retnr 
have the right to do so, and on her husband's return let hii 
them. If she has no children nor any thing to pledge or 
shall incur a debt, and if she shall give over her person for 
and her master shall have connection with her as his wi 
her husband shall wish to have her back, let him redeem 
she will not be redeemed, but says she prefers to live with 
^or, let her give the price of her body to her former bust 
let there be no fine for seduction of a wife. 

MUh. The law when a husband going to acquire knowled^ 
:iubsistenre for his wife for a specified time. 

A husband going trading, or in search of knowledge, 
able to leave for his wife any subsistence, she ought to liv 
spectly, and work for her subsistence, and the husband sh 
in three years from the distant city, send her a letter, with i 
for her food and clothes. Though he be not able to send 
him send what is suitable (with his condition.) If in threi 
doefi send things and write, and his wife take another hus 


:S5K»iuu3oi<^co^!ccp£i ^ eo! ^o ■ o-jS f^'c,'o?^,«<X)3;o3;co5 
^co^wuooteoi jf Sooi co£cG{>ciS^SEO<rcei clucSojusS 3::oc^i 

£Dffi£«coo!a3^«e3!«ociSs{^r8oSc8co^isor»Si» xotcSt 
f^cogjcmoSjn a£OTolai^:^fig|^McpSi}|cg£co^csp6i8Sset 
osSsgprS^S t^teet 13971 c^( co^u^i cc[)£t^^eoi*en 

a3fSi«§i «oDO!D3^§rScp^oos::^icpq£gf^ f^o5jf£ro<yj£o6i 
»3£33^c^Sgr!^u(jD:ngcccoSi uoooir^ woootjjSs^c^^Scgi 

!i<35Sgiwiw'joc::j3^a-!£cc6[g8cx:)333£cg«E j£s^»^iS 

-ig cj- .-.-.--.rf-.^ :^-,CCj5u;JO0It^3-jO?:C3CM0rfoD3iqpjficO 

0S]m£cc£3D^O^^g0IS335« 03CnO?ugOj|3C335» UUOOI^OS 
KI|ftCO^OoS«Cca:?.S ^ g|O^OiOg30j)Oog2ISCOo5iWlOOI33^ 


ooSBOi^cooooSan^twoiBOwo^oScoaScomii ccoSco§c3»£ 
cutcpifii »i|8cg£cutcuo^(n»3cq[)riSc^oSi vtsoicoEfifsasSi 


shall not hare the right to do so ; and if the person, knowing her 
a wifj, shall co-habit with her, let him pay the fine for aedactioi 
wife, and let her also pay the price of her body. This is said ^ 
the person co-habiting with her is not her creditor. When a 
band has gone trading or in search of knowledge, the wife shall 
eight years beftire she takes another husband. If the hosbanc 
his place of residence is a distant city, has taken another wife, 
his first wife hears of it, at the third year if she takes a husband 
has a right to do so. This is said when no letter or present has 
received. If from the husband so gone trading or in searoh of k 
ledge, letters shall arrive within the three years, although it be 
that he has taken a wife, his first wife shall not take another hash 
if she does she will not be held free of fault ; she loses the price o 
body ; and if it is true that the man who takes her knows that she 
another's wife, let him pay the fine for seduction of a wife. Wj 
thist — because, if a man has ten wives, there is no fault, bseaos 
sent letters and presents to his first wife. In another case ; tlie I 
having drafted (a man,) he goes to the wars, it being the bus! 
of the country, and he cannot leave subsistence for his wife, 
goes where his lord sends him, if it be to the wars (she) Bmi 
till the general or tat-mhoo returns ; if the wife before their re 
shall take another husband, let the first husband have accordin 
the fault. This holds good, no matter how many years or mc 
may elapse before the general or head of that division retoms^ 
the lord's business ; when the general has returned, if he has 
the husband at an (out) post, she must send him subsistance 
letters, and wait for full eight years ; afler eight years have ezp 
if he does not arrive, let her have a right to take another husbai 

17 th. The law when a husband and wifty having no afftcHom 

each other ^ separate. 

Any husband and wife living together, if the husband, sa 
he does not wish her for a wife, shall have left the house, ani 
three years shall not have given her one leaf of vegetables, or one f 
of firewood, at the expiration of three years, let each have the i 
to take another wife and husband. If the wife not having aflfec 
for the husband, shall leave (the house) where they were livin( 
gether, and if during one year he does not give her one leaf of ve^ 
bles, or one stick of firewood, let each have the right of taking 
ther husband and wife ; they shall not claim each other as husl 
and wife ; let them have the right to separate and marry aj 
If when the husband leaves the house, the wife shall take ano 
within the three years, or when the wife has lefl the house, and wi 
one year the husband shall take another wife,— of the properl 
both, what was brought at marriage and that which belongs to b 
having eouoted one, two, and weighed by tickals, let til the prop 

a^oSoo^c^d^oooo^i fadoooSogoj|ocooS»o^^#xo9cgoi 


g^<»<^oSir^oSd^i g|OQ^tc^dl«Cf cjsoooo^otcogsi o^gcoot^^i 

c^fcooti coMo^s33^goooia>o>cooooSc^coa6co^ Od^gj 
iia>9tc[8t:§#o|^g|oc«{>c5c^coo9C^9§oo^i oof^iooou 
m^ ^t g8 1 00 5 ^ c^oS c)^3D^i #S j{@^ob ccj^tgS ^ g o3os eot 
C3oo€S8gooot^§6i Odjj&ed^cjpogot c^coodla •8§8oj)8 ^o6jj[< 
oof j|f g|cc[>aScaaf98 ccoi ^oSj|^t oo<f jj[t gg^ gccjpoS^a gooot 
co&fc^ca35iad§Sadc^£tco8€^8te9i «•■ i^oSji^too^f jl^tg 

c(|poSao^|8codlod^Siad^tgd^o39C^i (Dj|8cc^tg8iy§89o^i 
^dSji^tootS'il^tc^g^QCodli co8r^^oSj|t oo^S'ji^tcgoooo^cipoooic^ 
QjjSoo^i adeosod€aDooS|§#oeot^j|8|8cfcodo8cc|p£i j|8|8 

ad@Sco8 gooot odoj^oongc^cj^igcootc^ oo8go^c^oo8aooot^ 
^|8ooSo^oo8igoSoogoSi oo8tooc^8<f2|gcoi^ocoodia c^i 
|&«9^8|8ccx>ooSc^tigoootoo8odgotcf^8gc*i ioo8r^ 

(»cootg|Sa3oS^ada;^cf C|pooioo8iogot ^oo}8ooSc^a)8tgoSoo 
goSi cx>£tooc^8i(jggcotcfdli |8§tgoootoo86^^8^c»icco£i 
cgoootgd^oooi ngoQ8cf^8e#iCoooo^i8o8tsgoi ^a^t}8gcl^8 
Jgoooc co8cf cooSigooot 8o8togoi^oo|8g<Q8^oo8 c^cooSf |8 
^t30ot^8d§QSoo^add^8ta»9g8gg9}|^|8gi^86aMgg9d^i oo8 

0^|8»oSec^0goS^9^3D(ggg9il<r(nQ0098(D§8tOD^ qOOOC 


l»e (leinanded and taken from the person who failed in his or her duiv 
as husband or wife, hy the other wlio iiiis become the lord of it; anil 
if (the person in fanlt) conies to tlie house of the other, (the person 
not in fault) may mrn (the otiur) (Jut, but not accuse (each other) 
of taking a peranjour, « r seducinjr husband or wife. Thus the sou 
of the king of Byinnhs called Menoo Suid. If a husband who has a 
wife becomes a Kuh:in, yhe mus^t wait seven days ; if after seven 
days the Rahan shuil rtturn to tlic world, he shall not claiui her as 
his wife: let the wile ii:ive a right U> take a husband. 

18/ A. !%• hnr trhni a hu$han(l or t. fr having leprosy^ being mad, 
disca^fdf or vnclici^ t'h soun'J one r.iay ^ut airay the diseased one. 
Oh king! if a hu.sbmd and wife have come together, and the wife 
has not property, hut the hujsband has, and this is known to manv, 
and if the husband gees mad, or becomes a leper, or a lunatic^or \\\> 
legs or arms are broken, <>r his body emaciated and enfeebled, or he 
becomes blind, or he is a gluttcju or drunkard : his wife should support 
him properly. If she do not siippori and attend to him, and take 
another luisbaml, iht; ki:i;i of the Cv^untry sliould punish that womtn, 
and the rilaticns and kludrril of the husband, having consulted to- 
gether, should brinish her to another district. If both had properly 
at the time of marri:.i;e, the rule is the same; and if when it is 
thus proper to atteifd . iid siipj>ort a husband, (they being a couple 
who have not been married before,) the wife acts as above, as has 
been already laid down, (iliey) may banish her. If the husband 
had no property at marriage, and the wite liad, and the husband be 
diseased as above, the wife .shall not put him away : the husband is 
the Inrd of tlie wife; let her be judged according to her fault. If 
this be not the slate of the case, but the husband is a drunkard, a 
gamble r, a belter on cock or goat fights, and a seducer, and will 
not be ad\ised, and has tliree times in presence of scientific and 
moral g(M»d men, made a written engagement openly end before wit- 
nesses, (to forego these pract'ces,) and if he ^till rontinnc the same, 
let the wife have a right to put him awav and separate from him. Let 
him have half the properly. If the \\\U\ lie a leper, or mad, asth- 
matic, have her arms or lec^s broken, is !)lind, or emaciated and 
enfeebled, let the Inisband minister to her in the most proper man- 
ner : he has a right to cea.sf* conni'Mal connection with her. He 
shall have no right to put !ier away with her property. H he takes 
a lesser wife, he lias a rigiit to do s ». If he negjfxts his first wife and 
does not take care of her, minister to, and support her, one half of 
all he possesses be taken and given to her relations, if he will not 
give up the property nor support her, let him be severely punished 
criminally. On the precedent of the of Ampoola, the Rahan, 
this uKiy be decided so: and the property may also be taken from 
him. Thus the lord recluse called iMenoo said. 

DO fo£«tX)3ij6co33r5(;g£OTOo33c6co33r5jjOigij3ug^ir^ 
u&i^iico£uco3(j^SscooaSco£ef^q[icg£wo3sio3 pMOVuia 

:§ax:^gr^o1ci9cota3<r<i. co&c:^co£^i(gco^j^^c^8gn§aa 

i jjicjcfooE togn? coJcoS co?uc»oi y^cuogoSi ^^K^^f^^ojiE 
iS ^^133^03 <:Q£i)£a<foSe{>^iCoSraggouu1>uu33irop|7olQSt 
»5m6o§SiicKa3@f55oS!SJc^oSccoo£(co5g£t» a^oj^iifiS 
f^*«yf£3S33co@o<§^< c:§co6cg^o2iigo2£s^M5»co£ri§ 
iM33igS3£w3£seicooSor6'sa30g|:;rSe^Q6et iuuc7i(»gi 

^^caaSi cc>£sfco£<jj^g:3c\^cngiiffgise» rtww<^cB?r^33og5sp 


^Eiroii •uuD3t()£t^u«r)g)fejit u§q£i ua^cfia^Si gSoooi 
i^caaS. §33tgg|3og£a30(i5^^cBwo3nSo8^<(B^<^COaoot 

3la^^(Bocuicei 133^0:1 woo £r^cco 3 (^cujS^E^Esi^aKi 


l>c demanded and taken from the person who failed in his or he 
as husband or wile, In ihe other who has become the lord of ii 
if (the person in fault) comes to the liouse of the other, (thef 
not in fault) may turn (the other) out, but not accuse (each < 
of taking a peramour, it seducin<r husband or wife. Thus il 
of the kinjT of Bvinahs called Menoo said. If a husband who 
wife becomes a Kahrin, she must wail seven days ; if after 
days the Rahan shall return to the world, he shall not claim h 
his wife : let the wife liuve a right to take a husband. 

18/A. 2'hc lair when a husband or wife having leprosy, being 
diseased, or unelean, the sound one may put away the disease* 
Oh king! if a husband and wife have come together, and the 
has not properly, but the husband has, and this is known to n 
and if the husband goes mad, or becomes a leper, or a lunatic, c 
legs or arms are broken, or his body emaciated and enfeebled, < 
becomes blind, or he is a glutton or drunkard ; his wife should mi] 
him properly. If she do not support and attend to him, and 
another h;isl)an(l, the kiiipr of the country i?liould punish that wo 
and the relatiojis and kindreJ of the husband, having consolte 
gether, should banish lier to another district. If both had pro 
at the time of marri.;i,'e, the rule is the same; and if when 
thus proper to atleifd ;iud support a husband, (they being a c< 
who have not been married before,) the wife acts as aboTe, a 
been already laid down, (they) may banish her. If the hus 
had no property at marriuge, and the wife had, and the husbai 
diseased as above, the wife shall not put him away ; the husbai 
the lord of the wife ; let her be judged according to her fault 
this be not the slate of the case, but the husband is a drnnkai 
gambler, a better on cock or goat fights, and a seducer, and 
not be advised, and has tiirce times in presence of scientific 
moral good men, made a written engagement openly end before 
nesses, (to forego these practicos,) and if he still continue the s; 
let the wife have a right to put him away and separate from him. 
him have half the property. If the >\ife be a leper, or mad, 3 
malic, have her arms or legs broken, is blind, or emaciated 
enfeebled, let the husband minister to her in the most proper 1 
ner: he has a right to cense connubial connection with her. 
shall have no right to j)ut her away with her property. If he ti 
a lesser wife, he Iul*^ a right to do so. f f he neglects his first wife 
does not take care of her, minister to, and support her, one hal 
all he possesses be taken and given to her relations, if he will 
give up the property nor support her, let him be severely punis 
criminally. On the precedent of the case of A nipool a, the Ral 
this may be decided so; and the property may aJso be taken f 
him. Thus the lord recluse called Menoo sai^. 

co^ j^S a{o?c^c£cf all uossi^t ■coS^ugoc£uoo3iu^iX>sc^ci2 
gqgou£t<i33oi^£ig&c=ci3ugu§ca33j|£c^c3cr8^ccoS^dfi< icoS 


^ooStojcQC^^Scuuooi BSo3^usB 3331 uoastcoEcf 3 Scti 


n^jtcasSi «o3oia3^:reo£sg^goo^cfig]icgio3(Jcti wcogi cgi. 
u^^£» «a^oS=i:£s5C^ § c^wooot cc£co8c^figsa35i §^5|£«£t 
d^rec^gr^olaScoioa^ytfi co£c^co£^((^co^i^^c^Sg(^03 
ijjtt^crooSiojnS cu5co£ co?«c»oi y^cuogoSi ?^=C5Q"2£c2£ 


««n6og£i>s^:B@o55oS£Jc^oSccoo£io35g£ii =00331^5 
^«coj£3s:^C3@3»§§« c§coScg^ajj|igmj£e^eoo6ico£ri^ 
t»j33iBS^8ng33£cetaoc5onf^ccoogg3(£cjTOfiei iulooiosSi 

^^^cosSf TO£scQc£ig^goc^cn2]tCjiji:ei t»3«(ja?r6co5g8cp 

•^noSi §XljJgg30gSc0OaS^^^UU33tll33^t0a^uS8c0O30t 
^i<:§:^g|3fr^cuteei tuf wcu.uengiucgtc^jcsoSiCoCr^u&i 
ifo^^igocuieei >x^couco^r^ccc3c£c^^^£c|fali 


I9th, T,he law when two brothers living together^ mu g9€M m tf 
trading expedition^ and the other in the house takes posassim of 
his wife. 

A husband, going on a trading expedition, leaves his jonger 
brother with his wife ; he must look on his brother's wife as his mo- 
ther ; and if the younger brother goes to trade, the elder bvether 
must look on his wife as his daughter-in-law. This is slid whea 
they have the care of them, and live, eat and drink in the ssme 
house. If the elder brother saying to himself " he has been gone 
a long time," shall take his younger brother's wife, or the joaiiger 
the wife of the elder, he shall support her. If the wife of the yoonger 
brother be a slave with the elder, he ought not to hare connection 
with her on the plea that she is his slave. If he does, it is eqnivslent 
to a neglect of the (honor) of the family. He should be tomed oat 
from all (communion) with them. It is not proper to take ssf 
pensation. If the offended party has not gone trading, and l|e 
thing happen, let the law be the same, because the offender did not 
take care of his family, or of his own habits ; he shoald be bHMked. 
Thus it is said. 

In another case ; if though there be no restitution or fine, the 
offender will not bear the punishment of being banished, lei tlie o^ 
fender, whether he be the younger or elder brother, be nuideto iMpd 
at the outer door of the house clothed in a white dress, and let him 
make a suitable present to the husband and wife — a golden cop with 
a clean new cloth, and having seated himself at the foot of the steps 
on the ground, and sprinkled himself with mud and ashes, ifter 
placing himself on his knees, and holding up his joined hsnds,* let 
his family and friends, be witnesses to his asking fntgiicnsss, 
and after this, let him, having ascended the block the steps era fimd 
in, making obeisance, beg pardon. After this, let him go up with- 
in the shade of the house, and beg pardon ; and let him engage, if he 
hereafter offends in the same way, that they may take possessisn of 
his property, and again beg pardon. If he shall again offend and break 
this engagement, let his property be taken accordingij. If he ihide 
by his engagement, as, in accordance with the story of the goldii 
hcnza, it is not pr<»per to take compensation, let him (the sofiercr) 
watch over his family. If he do not, and take compensation, it may 
be called eating the flesh and the blood (of his own family.) Re- 
garding taking possession of his property according to engagement; 
it is because he offends not once, but twice, that it may be taken. 
This is because the offender would not venture to part from Us 
relations and go to another district. If he will submit to go, his 
goods are not to be taken ; by leaving the communion of his rcls- 
tions, the matter is at an end. 

• In the Tirov crnnr, both partiet •hall be prewnt ; the wtfc of the oSimder 
A A correep luimf dmv. 


OdSc^cgsQ^oSc^Q^i jODOSOdC»o8GdCj|OC3Sg^OO08£oO^t 


dS&ooSoooooroc^ce^i ^^to^odSn^gScei ^gScei ooSB 

:§oooS ^ ^^JogoSoocooocei d^^»^ooSc65oooo(»^<y:§o£^OD 

ao|Dg^oDCooo<;©i c^oSDD^<^c§g8y>td§DD|ooo^g8coooS 

co^|S<^wtot3>S'cog|8Gd^i Qd^tr^c»o8ceigc»o8^0dco2|Sc^ 
toicajcoi »ooo« «>o« I aoc ogtcacooSg^ Gpoo^ig |oc^ooc8oocQ£ t 

dB£tG{pdKi jcnos adc^(Sooo1<c§cag<^tcoo8<^ggog3DOt§6aao 
cQoSoo^i googoijcgEggor^goSSixoi 03^«coo8yogoScco 


20M. The Urn ihai when the husbanePs habits are gQ0d, the mfe Amt! 
accommodate herself to them, or follow his example ; when the wnfis 
habits are good, the husband shall follow her example. 

When the husband's habits are those of an exeelleot man, liie wife 
should follow his example and adopt the same habits. If the wife's 
habits are those of an excellent person, the husband should feUow her 
example and adopt, the same habits. If the same habits are cortex 
ponding, the goodness of the husband is the happiness of the wife, 
and the goodness of the wife the happiness of the hatband ; far thb 
reason, any such husband and wife are Faid to be people from the 
country of the Nats and Bymahs, If the husband's habits ore good, 
and the wife will not follow, or the wife's habits are good tod the hus- 
band will not follow, the party whose habits are good may think the 
one who will not follow a person from hell or the region of P^eilas. 

2I5/. The law when the wife makes religious oferings mithmtt the 
knowledge of her husband; and when the husband maket roSgimu 
offerings without the knowledge of the wife. 

If any husband and wife, are of equal birth and family, and if oa the 
strength of this, the wife make religious offerings withool the hoe- 
band's knowledge, she has no right to do so; and if she does so, the 
adv&ntage (merit) which she ought to obtain, will not be moeh. Re- 
ligious offerings should be made with the knowledge of the huabmdy 
and if so made, she obtains the merit of love and respect far m hvs- 
band, and that of her faith. If the husband makes religions oftrings 
without the knowledge of his wife, or offerings of affection to other 
people, he has a right to do so ; and the wife * also obtains merit. The 
wife has no right to object to offerings of the husband, hot he may ob> 
ject to those of the wife. This is because jjhe husband is the km of 
the wife. It is a work of excellence when both equally, and with 
faith, make religious offerings or gifls of affection. If neither party 
habitually perform their religious duties, and are equally negiigml 
in making religious offerings, they have come from the condition, in 
a previous life, of a male and female brute; and they shall, at death, 
go to hell, the condition of a Pyeita, an Athoorakay, or a brute, the 
four states to be avoided. Thus the lord recluse called Menoosaid. 

22d. The law when the Jive qualities of a husband and wife bein^ 
compared, the decision was given by the length or shortness of the 
fore finger. 

Oh king! in a husband and wife there are only five qualities; they 
arc these : tallness and stoutness, colour, property, age, and familj. 
In these five, (suppose) the age is the same ; the height and stoutness 
are ihe same ; the colour, complexion, is the same ; the property the 

• In the Tirof copj Um " wiA " i> not mM to ^•\ mtrH. 


JO co6«aDOtqg6a3o:{§coDo5tcpc^f:6§o:{£cpcooooccpta 

^coSoaojSr^c^oS^o^Scpcli QODot oo^o2goSo»o^8c§o^§ 

ooS«KX)oic^o3^co8soDoSt^SwoootiCSti Qoootcooo8<^8co8 
tg8tg8oooo^2i d§cgo8o9g8co8gcx)oscgoo^i §cgog^i 
foSggSaxoo^ cooo cjg^oooo^ii co8c(x>o8sgoo^8^ Qoootg 

J o co£od8^goootgjoo^i(i?uooi jd3ico£ojoo^oocpti 
od^coS goootGg8sQgo2^so2§Sgoo^cf coSgoSG^i goooi 

3d0j|COIC00ScO^SQCO<^8l OdC2ffOtg8f I GiGd<S'cxo OdO^tg^ 



3dot^cooS^coscooScos^8Glio^c^oSecSco^sgoootG[C[>di^i co8 

C'jt;pa3igcx>o2gc^oS^8igoDoscotco^c^co8i (gcSSSdJli JOD^ 

nooiigaooioo;>6co6gScoooc@o8d^co^i ■}^§<^^<9@^ 

^c2oo6coino66[g8too^od((^oSoo^ii iiS^toootado^foS 

oo&g^i gc^goQ^gSi o^ojjScS^o^^i G8^^^gio;@8oocx:o^ 

c^ggooi coojc^ooaSc8^o^aooSccot^c§ccx>«oSogoic[g^ 


J J co5uuootD3^n dt Jit j£c^5§con5(^tc^5£68c|6cc30oocpti 
gSt^ti co6goDotc§og8(»81cltolioo^ti cliolto^cooSoooii 


same ; and the family the same. When these five qaaUties ave Ihe 
same, I will relate a case in point. In the country of Yazakyo, 
(Rajgiri,) there were two wealthy men who had each eigfatv cnret. 
Their property, their families, their age, their height and size, and 
complexion, were alike; their two wives were also alike; and ao 
one knowing to whom to give the precedence, they made a pifftkp 
that the one who excelled in one of these five qualities sboald take 
precedence. On enquiry, they were foand the same, and wlieii tkay 
measured the small and great toe, the thumb and little finger, Ihey 
were also the same. In uieasurinff the fore fingers, one was longer 
than the ether by one grain of paddy. On this, it was pffOMUteed 
they were the same in ** trunk and leaf/' but being found d Mfei en t 
in measuring the fore fingers, inasmuch as though in other fespeels 
the same, one fore finger is longer than the other, let tke nuMi with 
the longer take precedence. From this, when ** trunk and leaf" are 
the same, by the length of the fore finger as a witness, the oae be- 
comes the greater.* From this, judges having enquired kilp the fa- 
mily, title, habits, repute, property, and appearance, may dedde which 
is the greater, to whom the lesser should pay respect, their ftaiilies 
and titles being the same. If the one be the elder, or one have more 
religious habits, the learned judges having given due conaideratiQii, 
shall decide that proper respect shall be paid to him. 

23r6f. The law whtn a youngrr sister is raised to 

her elder sister behaves improperly Umards kit. 

In another case, when the elder brother or sister has nopropertji, and 
no interest with, or rank from the king, if the younger sister is known 
to the king, and is the person who has a title and does the dntj to the 
king (or state,) (the elder) shall not eat from her betel case, nor drink 
from her goglet, nor ought she to sit on an equality with her on the 
place given her by the king. If she do so happen to eat betel or drink 
water, and she, with anger towards her elder brother or sister, ahaB 
break the goglet, her elder brother or sister shall not sne her on the 
ground of improper behaviour. If they do, let them be non-enilad. 
Why is this? — because, though she is the lesser, the king has raked 
her to rank. If the younger sister, under similar circumstances, he 
not a person on whom the king has conferred rank, there is no ftnlt 
in the elder accidentally eating from her betel holder or drinking 
from her goglet. Let the younger sister who broke it be non-enited. 
If a younger brother or sister, who has been raised to rank and sta- 
tion by the king, be not in the place given them by the king, and the 
elder brother or sister eat or drink from the betel holder or goglat^ 
there is no fault. If beyond the degree of kindred, but M ae- 

• Thit tenUDCC Is do! luttUifibl*. 

^SsouS^u^ecooojsgt jScoaDcS^aacc^iii c^:^sgiaSco30o5 

3££cQ<^£iC3ioo;cp5^o. §3*6^ I §1029(^5^ aK<oSy^ii»5 
33C(£§C3D33Ses3ocr)spir:S&c^Scf<ii a3^t3:u^OTee<^>cn33c$ 

><Si33^.coS.&c^S0^ao£sgSiu§. gwgS:e.GOj|&^<w£ii»cSa3 
ai£> Wf^cj^wSj ju£is£ irf^cowSgoSojgSu^i ^w^oSngS ^« 
AK§ice^coir»o£if^ ufoiwcow oSs^« ^1 oaojjco gi 33^£eoisco3 

n)£3j£a^o»Eigc^jcoj^e@oS<»pS»i i«SidB^ieoE 

quaintances, and people who are of equal conditiun in life, If tbM wt 
and drink out of each other's betel holder or gofflel, there is no nnh. 
Ifthey he not<dd acquaintances, and of unequal conditioD in life, oae 
uf a highor, one of a lower class, if (he lower persoa ahall ia u ■•- 
!<en)bly or dramatic representation where people are c<4lected tofctln 
er. cat from the betel holder or drink Irom the goglet <rf the higher, 
he shall not be held free of fault ; and for the fanlt shall be pttnished. 
As regards the punishment, it is strokes of a ralao, by onler of the 
chief. Compensation bhall not be taken in lieu of thi> pnnial 
I^ him (kadau) ask pardon, and ofiering parched corn and e 
rice, and placing the palms of (he hands together, promise not to do so 
in future, and make an offering, it does not require a large oae. Thnf 
the son of the kingofBymahs.Menoo by name, the lord reclue, said. 
'Htk. The three teays, in ithich a man and wmmoH beeamt jhaftawf 

1. When the parents give (a couple to each other.) % When by 
the instrumentality of a go-between, they by tntercomminKitioa, 
become man and wife. 3. When they come together bf ■stall 
consent. In these three, there are some men and some wobmd who 
may be called brutes. When the woman's habits are those of agood, 
respectable person, but the man, on the ground of her being Us wife, 
though it be proper to enjoy connection with her in private like nenw, 
does not attempt concealment, but, so that people may see him, with- 
out fear or shame does the act, he is called a brute of a mio When 
the man is modcsi, and perfect in the performance of his rdigiooa 
duties, aud the woman does not act with respect towards him, nor take 
him as her standard, and takes no care to avoid had acts and habita, 
hut is in the habit of using bad language, and has no fear or ahaae, 
and behaves with disrespect to her husband, such a woman ia called a 
"brute of a woman;" and with such habits, if the one who has good 
habits does not wish to remain with the other, but sara " I will sep^ 
rate," and though the other person who acts degradingly, ahonid f^ 
fuse to consent, let them have the right to separate. It is nt4 caly 
when (he one has taken a paramour, or the other a lesser wife, or Met 
violence towards the other, that there is the right to separata; and 
though the person whose habits are had, should say he does not wish 
tn separate, it shall be ccmsidered as a separation by mutnal coBsent; 
and let all the property common to both be divided equally Urt we w 
them, and let them have the right to separate. These three kindlof 
husband and wife are a subdivision of the seven kinds. Thus the ioa 
of the king of Bymahs, Menoo by name, the lord recluse, said. 


(Here is a Pali sentence to the following effect;) Each letter of 
which is like an image of Boodabj for this reason, men of science 
ought to crfiy it. 

aa@£co£»ooo!^o3^coSs^g£*« coSuoDsiQEcpas^a^iJli 

njoS. co3r^§sxjgoug«339«o33iM^oB^jy3^8gQgiii a^:^ 

§i^i*Eitf sent e^E I j^^i 330 w^tf ^ =03 j)£c(£ ccot^ecx^tf t 


p ojgcSo2ea»£K§r^ie8^«9|S§SaJ«pii 

t wSl^lS^lt^tl 0»UOS^I C^t oil* SgSOSt ^^» flf ^ »C§^*< 

a «&to»t»cSc^gitta39tn^a9f Ei^St^tgEico^ti 

33 o^QSa^03Scb«^|cor^QEtg9te^;^^oafi{3it 
3 J <»qftQ2@tceof£4*=^^'^'^°^" 

3 9 cgie^)(»£8flocot»otj'a2CutfttgciSflg9ca3ooo<pti 
be q&;§io2°^>£c8ftgoisui«oK^tcut»9io2|§<Kf 10)0)109^91 
o\ a^co?^ Si |^ J 8cDoaogSigQig« agQou)t|§g< 




/ trorskip the god who is ttorthy of all homage ^ who possesses an iniui% 
/iM knowledge of good 


I. The two laws by wliich men are governed, 
'i The law when a man of vood family U insulted by a poor man 
of low degree. 
:l. The law for tine and compensation when a great maD is insulted. 

4. The law defining who belongs to the royal family. 

5. The law defining chiefs, ministers, or lords. 

6. The law regarding the three classes of the royal famiij, the 
three classes of lords, the poor, the mercantile, and the agricultaral 

7 The law when members of the royal family, of the lords, or of 
liie wealthy class, seduce the wives of men of their own class. 

K The law when a man's wife is seduced by a member of another 

9. The law regardincr the royal family, and lords, making compen- 
iitioQ in standard gold. 

10. The law for deciding which of the three kinds of stiver sh^ll 
\ie paid in compensation. 

II The law fixmg what quantity of molasses, copper, or silver, is 
ooe Bo. 
VZ. The law regarding men who are fit to be made judges. 

13. The seven persons who ought not to be raised to that station. 
vbo gne unjust decisions 

14. The law as rc^ard^ those who have, and those who have not 
nudied the Damathat. 

13 The liw by which a young woman given m marriage by hrr 
parents, not liking her husband, separates from him. 

IG. The law when a young woman is given in marriage in the 
ume way. and on the day of the marriage, the man to whocn she waa 
;><i;;hted shall not remain with her, but go with another. 

17. The law when a couple are attached to each other, and the 
puents <'^f the womjin^ having accepted pre^eiit^, ^hall give her to 

9D <?@»ooSoa^oo886g«80soD^if^^*<{}8woSc§§R^ 

9 J a9j^COiOg^(#ODOtC^09o8^CpOtC03000«|ptl 

9p Sooggoa^os^SoD^ioDosgioSco^SoogSiooSgjpv 
<»Ss^<>o2c§og8i8ciS§DD^odc^o8s}8o1toopStt |S(J 

33^C199t»Og000Si<o1o000S02^}So1s^3a^iOg0C)oS^t Cj 

codboc^ QdoooSoooS q8sccoo8si Q8sogo<§aj)§09|tj^^i 
a9goocx>»i oDgooDGOi 03^ oogoSo^coooi QgSoocptjjSa 

o9o8S8i8c^8cGo^caooodcpnSio1o(x>oS(»oooo^i lolo 

QQOOObi Od8o9^<0^<^CCX>Oa2Gg(^ OOgStCOOoSti COS 


M. The law where a«uit lor seductiuu may bi* insututed on sus* 
picioD from the improper conduct of the parties. 

'.n The law when a man sf^duces awav the concubine of another. 

•IH. The law when a person having committed a theft, and not be- 
ing able to make compensation, becomes the slave of the person 

•19. The law when a man heiiig' unable to pay compensation for il- 
licit connection with a woman, becomes a slave. 

40. The law when a master has connection with the wife of his 

41. The law when u man hns criminal connection with a det^cen* 
dant within the seventlwdej^rer of his flavr woman. 

42. The law when a man has connection with the wife of his here- 
ditary, irredeemable slave. 

43. The law that children have a right to the property of their pa- 
rents, parents of their children, wives of their husbands, husbands ot 
tbeir wives, the teacher of the scholar, and the scholar of the teacher. 

I st. The ttro laws bif which men are governed. 

king ! amongst men there are two ways of settling disputes, by 
Difflathat and Papathat. By Damathat, is when the tiecisions are 
l^iided by the precedents recorded by kings, embryo goda, from the 
beginning of time through the whole succession of worlds, in accord- 
ukct with the following ei^ht laws, called Meggin,* of the sacred 
book , Thama-di-ti, Thama-thin-ga-pau, Thama-wa-tsa, Thama-kam- 
manta, Thama-azi-wau, Thama-wa-ya-ma, Thama-tha-dee, Tharoa- 
tht-ma-dee, — this is called Damathat. 

By Papathat, is when a chief merely from having the power, takes 
property by force, give*; no consideration as to who ought to die, who 
oQght not, who should be mutilated, who should not, who should 
make restitution, who should not, who should be removed from their 
nttiitions, who should not, but habitually gives decisions without 
this, is called Papathat. Papathat should be avoided, and decisions 
^iven in accordance with the Damathat. 

1»d The law when a mtm of good family is insulted by a poor 

man of low degree. 

O kiQg ! if a man of good family, a man who ts reputed for his 
good works, a governor of a province, a head of a village, a vrriter, 
ihnd measurer, a superintendant of forcstr-, any man who is a chie* 

• Tb* triAvM '>r. r/ Mrcui t " v*»j" ; •* of tk*- r.mAlclnr rifhi wDtdt. M fbllifWi, accord 
iMf «V: — r^'hi («p4ij»ini. rif h: intvouoas, ruitt wortfj, rifli'. ocimm^ figtii W9f9 « PUP 
U^ Ms^opirr. hcbtij dinect^ latdUfooce, tad ptvptr tMUm 

«a»St^i££0^tO»<:^c5'ieo^t^tn£gSr^bOoooS'^ t^mic^pxBot 

p ;^go5cijccr»Eic5f^o^|icg|ccq5g6o;<pii 

cneosoEti 03C3»S!eco|ScoSc2r8iaod8Si< ^cosiacnaiaMoSaoei 

cooS »po^ oiocfi 530 93 eg o3 oscfioS 00 gSs. ^f^ «a^ •d^ySEtcoao 



0r head, be abused by a {xtsoii of little repute, compensation shall be 
made in proportion to the rank and qualities of the good roan. 

Jlrrf. The Imt for fine and eompensafion irhen a qreat man is 


Compensation to a good man is (regulated) thus; a person who 
%hould pay ten (to :m equal,) shall pay one hundred ; he who should 
psy one hundred, shall pay one thousand; he who should pay one 
lliousand, shall pay ten thousand; and he who should pay ten thou- 
^nd, shall pay uno hundred thousand. This is what is due to the 
food man when one is of small repute and the other great. 

Ath. The law dffinin<^ who belongs to the royal family. 

O king ! as regards the royal family — the king, queen, the royal 
wos iDd brothers, and the Uppa-raja or heir-apparent, are the toj)- 
mnet point, nothing is said of them; but exclusive of them, amongst 
nthef people there are four who are entitled lo be styled of the royal 
family. Those who can show their descent from, or connection with, 
the family of former monarchs. Those who are well \ersed in the 
hiitorj of t)io country, who are men of scientific attainments. Those 
who are counsellors of the king and generals of his armies, and those 
who are brave in battle, and are ac(|uaiiited with the di.^position of 
tn army for battle. Tset-kays who can perform the business of the 
coamry. These I'our descriptions of people may be styled of the ro- 
vd rice. 

.'j/A. The latr th fining chief, miuister.y, or lord?. 

The class of lords i«« this, below the ministers already n(»tod ; the 
head of a town, jailors, judges, the chief of the elephant department, 
writers, thoocyees, governors, land measurer**, and superintendants 
••ftirests : these may be styled the class of lords. Tlnre is another 
n<>und of admission into this claivs ; thotte who have be<*n raised to 
Mation by thf^ king, and have received titles from hifii, are included. 

*Vik. The law ret*ardin" the three elasfrs of the royal familit, thr 
three rlafsts of hrdi, the poor^ the merrnntile, and thr agricultu- 
ral classes. 

The wealthy class are those who ha^e been given the rank of th:i- 
Uy by the king, those to whom he haa gtiren that of thoo-kyooay. tho^e 
*ho ire possesaed of much properly, those who by commerce or agn- 




gSsiC^^ 0^026330 03G[>CO3§StaOulll tC^^(»o1tlg|! 

I ■i::^;^gg:]u§a]£s^ecoo32C§og£w&t^ii (^^siA,'* 02^9 

^^cgSss^iOscgcrjja uEiorocQ&oootas^osc^Sttos^ 



egaacSi u)oxioS«2§a=03^i> (^:^^ cf |< ol uaaoSfOow^M 


culture hare acquired much property, and those who have acquired 

uealth by dealing in gold, silver, or gems. These five form the thjv- 

tay class. Of the race of kings there are three divisions — the grcat^ 

ihe middling and the lesser. Of the class of (amats) lords, there are 

the great, the middling, and the lesser; and of the class of thatay or 

wealthy people, there arc also the great, the middling, and the lesser. 

In separating the race of kings into three, one consists of the Lay- 

yi-byoos^ Myo-tsas, Yooa-tsas, those who have obtained an umbrella, 

chain of nobility, elephants, horses, useful utensils of the first rate, — 

those whohave obtained the same, but smaller in amount, and of Iet<s 
account than the first, and below these, those who have obtained 
ibem of still smaller account and less amount. 

As regards tl>e three classes of lords, one consists of those who 
haie obtained umbrellas, chain of nobility, rank of Myo-tsa, or Lay- 
yi-byoo, useful utensils, horses or elephants of the first rate. Those 
who obtain the same things, but of smaller amount and less account, 
and those w ho obtain them in still smaller amount and le<s account. 
These are the three classes of lords. 

As regards the three classes of thatays, the first consists of Myo- 
Lias, Yooa-tsas, tht)so who have obtained a little place and useliil 
utensils of the tir^t rale. Second, those who have not obtained useful 
utensils to the same amount, of the same account, who have been 
piTen the rank of thatay or tht)o-kyooay by the king; and third, those 
who have^e fortiiiu's eipial to all their wmuIs. These are the 
three classes ot' thatay*. 

As regards the poor class, they are those who have no propert> , 
who are destitute. Amongst these destitute people, iiieii of the rovuJ 
race, brainins, thatay^, shall be placed in the lowest grade of tin* 
three divisi«»ns of their own cJass. Besides these, there aie also 
three divi-ions ot the mercantile and agricultural classes. Amouirst 
these, if the kiii'4 lias rjiven rank or cla^s to any one, they shall l>c 
considerfMJ to belong to that. 

Among'^t these separate and di«linct ranks and classes, those who 
are the constant counsellors of the king, who hold riL'ht opinions, and 
arc men of ^cleIIce, judgment, and forethought, shall lui he held on 
an equalitv by those who may hold the same rank or tl«les, but \vi»o 
are not taken into the daily or nightly councils t»f the kiiiij ifthev 
do, they >l.all be judged by the two omens, namely, the deri'»ii n^ <ii' 
former kin^s. embryo Bt>odahs, and decision** given in modern time- 
in accordance with these precedents and the Damathat. In both 
these, Damathat and Papathat are embraced, and in givinj; deci«iionv, 
Fapathat should be shunned and Damathat followed. Thus the si>u 
cf the king of Byraahs, named Menoo, thexecluse, said. 


833^1 iaDQ)o8§eoo3^t^(^8o)sj^§gg^^aooo2§ScDi 
c8oS^^o<§BcGi »oo^o3«S€QQio§Scei ^5|<c^< hoQ a 

^ccoo cj|2c^ooSd^eo30»ooosc§r^ c^oSooos^i Odj^ 

oj^cgs^Si^Ssi GdwoSc§og8 Gd;»oS^^&i Q8^u}g6 <i6i£ra8i 
^Ss<|3D^.c3^oD05{gS^s8Go|i d^odg8}8dgoS6€;p«&»6 

cDDoo2c§^Sii^SigScpos8^o|i Ggc1s8oa>D02]890fjSe»i|paMq§ti 
■ lOd^Sod^oSc^ogSi Od^so3Q)g5o8secgoS'cf Cj^i^oj^^itl^ 

^sod;)^odcooo83dgoSo;^ 9^'f|^^ ocx>os gS^tcqoSi ^yrowri 
ooa:>o9<:o2|ScesQcooo^Jc^ gcgooSiiCoDos 6|^8tg8GQOOOMflS 
6cx>oc|8c|^raa3od^co3S^(£i iGd^Sod^sodooScgccooSK^og 

CD^ §S cecx)3^f oo^s GOdoc^Odo^ Od^s OdQot ^1 o8t#€gorai 

C30o83dccp8co^2c^^coo|i3dj88a3cp&co^s q^oScQ8o8cmS 

^o^godSooosi CCX)6[pC2^COOOCX>0<^sQ8siG8aODOt<^00 

o «sjoDj^tc»;^tgoHOsc!o:j)88q8ooa>oocpti 
r^g8^s<^^eo«gcSa8se^)Goo! c1t8acx>9C0f|SMi aO^i^ 


O king ! men who should be made judges are those who are ac- 
f]Uiinted with the Pitakat* and Bayden,t with former customs and 
triditions, who habitually lay down the truth in assemblies (of tlie 
people,) who can recollect what is said by others without forgetting 
one word, who are sincere and honest. A man possessed of these 
five qualities, be he priest, bramin, matay (chief priest) or lord, will 
read in history old manners, customs, and traditions, (shall be made 
judge.) Let them note with impartiality, all that the parties in the 
salt have to say, notice their manner and bearing, and honeMly 

Ith. The law when members of the royal family, lords, or the weal' 
thy class f seduce the wives of others of the seune clais. 

excellent king ! if a member of the wealthy class, of the class of 
lords, or of the roval familv, shall seduce the wife of another man of 
his own rlas»<, he nhall make reparation in proportion to the offence. 
If the oflfcudor be of the royal family, a lord of a town, or the com- 
mndcrof four hundred men, let five viss of gold be paid in compen- 
sation, if the won^an be the wife of another of the same rank or class. 
If ic be between lords who have obtained equal titles, umbrella, chain 
'^•f nobility, and place, one viss and ten licknls shall be the amount 
"f compmsntion. Thus iho recluse called Menoo, the son of the 
kin; of Byniah!*, .said. If any lord, or man of station and repute. 
*b*ll seduce the wife of another by artifice, even if the cla?»s be the 
*^nje, if one be ofhicrlior title, his umbrella and tsalosy superior, and 
1^ be one con-taritly cnlled to the council of the king, one not so sit- 
uited shall not pi ace himself on an e(|uality on the ground of be- 
'n;j of the saiiH' class : if he do so, and seduce his wife by deceit and 
•rtifice, let him pay in compensation one viss and ten tickalsof gold. 
kmjj ! as re^iards the seduction of the wife of one thatay by anoth- 
^' by arufirr. let the rule be the same as amongst lords, let one vis.«* 
tod ten tickals be paid in compensation. 

y^th. The lair xrhcn a man's wife is seduced by a member of 

another class. 

If amongst those of diflferent and lower classes, one shall scduro 
the wife of a man who is a member of the royal family, by artifir<* 
ind deceit, let him pay in compensation five viss of gold. If the 
vife of a man of the lower class be seduced by a member of the roy- 

• iht^tt. Pall Pumf9u, « tkMkrt; xhf thf>« dtrMona of th« Boo^hbl M-nplur«v. Wmtr, TliAr 

* TW Vcvlftt' thre* biigkji. Tluma, Yaiw, btioo , the fbttrth Aupui hu Iimii l^^c 




c^i ocx>08^^i coloS:olciSooo^8|8g202^^S^^i ^C^MlOO 
j|8G[8<(S56C99)tcx)cSaDC^6e^i oogScc^olsoooltocgS fgSt CO 



^^88gcx>oso^«ooG2§^<?oDSi^6'coaScg^ccx)Si occbSoScaoMBS 
ad6[8o:>08d^adcg^5cica3oc2^cQoS28lo|i <fp^^QfjpSi^a&g§ 



c geSoocooSoo^oo^B o ^^^otoj^oo^coozQ geSdltojii^ool 

Qo\cSQo\^cb^i oagSoo€p§8cowSc^ ^CgOCX>OtCgeO09tl» 
cgscn^oooi cajj8^eSs9C008 0^80^8088 §8cg8i d^gcoloScoloScB 

^^^*%^&^^* ^'@^«@^^^^<^S^®* gcX>OS0998GOr 

@8cgc||i ^8c§a^8«g8ooo8^i oDjoSgo^^ceodJdlid^f 

<i!Sioz%t ^(^oSseoQi <25B^«^«§So3oSi «88^tf^g8y>to5|&g^ 
^8r^g890s^8i (^8a3c^oSi02ao8i ^^^^^g^jpt^i 
^80dc^(^MgSc»iooc(»9cei ■^ggoi^tc^oDgSiclgoaAi 


il familj, let five tickals, seven, or ten be paid, as 10 proper accord- 
ing to his class. If he be a member of the royal family, a lord, or a 
ihatay, let the offonder pay according to the three classes they are 
divided into. It is also laid down, it he cannot pay, let him become 
t slave. If the parties be both of the royal family, both lords, or both 
thatays, and one shall by artitice seduce the wife of the other, and 
ihcy bo de*<cendcd from the same greal-grand-father, it is proper that 
ihe oflfender shall ask pardon thus. Let the offender and his wile, 
or his parents if he have no wife, put on while clothes and fresh flow- 
ers in their head, and ^o on their knees at the foot of the steps of 
the house, where mud and ashes have been spread, and having 
made three obeisances, let them offer according to their circum- 
Ainces a gold cup of hve or ten tickals, with patched paddy and 
Mimed rice. Let the otfended party remain at the top of the steps, 
ind the offender ascend the steps and repeat his offer, and again 
when under the shade of the roof, let him re'peat his request to be 
for|;iTen, and promise, (Rahans and respectable people adroonish- 
mg him,) not to commit the offence again. If after this he does 
rfpeit his otTence, let him be banished from intercommunication 
wiih h»« relations. Tiiis is said wh«n amongst the royal family lords 
or thaays, the parties are descended from a common great grand- 
father If the |)arties he both bramins, it is not proper for themto re- 
ceive compensation. I Tone brainin seduces the wife of another by de- 
ceitful reprcsrritations, or uses ahusife language towards, or assaults 
hira, a."* reijarcU the (peace) offering, let the offended party spread 
mud and a««lies in the door-way of his house, and the offender make 
in offering of an o\ of .Mesima, (the centre district of Bahar) Ceylon, 
or Pitsandara* If the otVeiided party be a man of high rank, let him 
hire a .Mesjrna : if a man of middling rank, a Ceylon ; and if of low 
r»nk, a Pitsandar.i o\. The Mesima ox is valued at twenty tickals 
of good silver, a ( Vvh)h o\ at ten, and a Titsundara at five tickals ; and 
!^t bramins anion£r«t tluiiibtlves make offerings in the price of these 
oipn Let the silver that is offered be made into one hundred flow- 
er* hkc parclud padMy ; let one cup of gold, one of silver, and one of 
pure copper calhti thatay, (be made by the offender,) and having put 
them in proper order, and the silver Howers into them, let him make 
the offerini; on his kner> three limes, and let the bramin, the lord of 
the wife, arrepi the utfering in the most proper manner; and the ci- 
ders in pre-^nicc" of the offended party and of the heads (of the assem- 
bif ) shall admonish \hv o(Ten<ler not to repeat his offence, and it isf 
prop^^r that he should make a vow according to the bramin form, to 
that effect. Having done so, if he do not keep it, he may be degra- 
ded to the tsandaia t>r dwoon-tsnndacla^s ; he shall not be allowed to 
remain in the bramin caste. If a bramin shall 0educ« the wife of a 

• PMMAdAxa, the U&d of nrt^ip, aU Om workl, Imt MlviiMdMlM lod Ctjion. 

e^seSodf c£adgoSooooo9oj^o303^icc^e8 ddd^tooSooooQjgSi 

oogSs«^o^ooog(f^8i e^seSclsSoooDOdoo^oo^i i6@ui2 
o98ooo9dd^c^cg»8a3oji|c^oogSsigdQcSco9^»^i ccftM&fito^ 

o9^i€^eSoo8ooc>9^Sicgg^oSgSooo^^cd^cogGii i 

€|Seoooog30oSogc^add^soDg&i ■ogj^Qd^opo cted^t op otg p ^ 

€0cQ8u gc^co^Scei^(»Seei joDotccxjiSf ^ciS|Mg0goo^W 

DO cgco4|tci^so)sc^GO)6^c3L>ooxpu 

Q8t(!]^ic gi^so^t cHtcgS q8i ec gcogS ^ 09 c^gc^^ySoad 
clsd^cSod^oo^si c geajjScgSolai^ 0^0030 QgooG^yoooc^^ 
c^scHtSooDoci^c^oooogSsic ge^ooaj)Jog8cx>^biC^t8do09^|o8 


cgcQ oo^oSc^03^cx>9c sooSolcfr^d^ODOOgSri oodloSfago^fifi 
cx>9««|^Q^aoi ad603o8j^§^|Scoo98d^o909o<x>^td§83a^^fi 
Gdoo9|Sac>a9»o26i^<o3§iooono9o20909^i^<3S»otcDao| ^ 


number of the rojal family, of t man of the lords, or thatay, or of tiir 
poor cliMjlet him beg pardon, and pay compensation according to 
the class (of the offended ptrtjr.) If one of these three classes shali 
ofiend against a bramin, if it be a degraded person of low class, let 
him make compensation in one hundred of white silver. If he be a 
thataj, let him pay iive fiss of good siWer. If a lord, let hiro pay one 
hundred of good siker, and ifa member of the royal family, let him 
pay two Tiss and a half of gold. This is in viss, but in the case of 
the poor class, tickals are laid down. 

9iL The law regarding ike rmfolfamlp and hrds making com- 

pemaiiam in tiandard gold, 

O excellent king J the gold in which members of the royal family 
make restitution or pay compensation, shall be (tsan-shway) stan- 
ted foM, one tickal of which is equal to ten viss of copper, the 
Tsliie of one tiss of copper beinff one tickal of fine siWer without any 
•Doy. The gold in which lor<b shall mAe compensation is gold of 
the common kind, of which one tickal is equal to five viss of pure 
copper. Commencing with the lesser lords, the classes below shall 
make compensation in inferior gold, of which one tickal is equal in 
▼alse to three viss of pure copper, one visa of pure copper being 
tqul in valve to one tickal of whke silver on which the flower or 
leaf is visible. This is the relative value of gold, silver, and copper, 
u laid down in the Damathat by former kings, embryo Boodahs. It 
if not said that gold shall actually be given, but its equivalent may be 
paid in silver. This is what is said of the gold and silver to be paid 
10 compensatioii. 

lOih. Thi Umo for deciding which of the ikret kinds of silver shall 

be paid in compensation, 

O excellent king! of the three kinds of silver, (Meng tsan) purr 
lilrer is equal in value to seventy-five times its weight in tin, and the 
ine silver called dan is equal to five viss of tin. Of common silver, 
one tickal is eeual to three visa of lead. This is the rate at which 
talcnlaiion shall be made when compensation is to be paid in the in- 
ferior netals. 

litk. Tike law firing whai quantity of molasses, copper, or silver , is 

one bo, 

A bo of molasses is sixty viss, a bo ol land is ten pays, a pay is 
a square of twenty tas a side, and a ta is seren average cubits, and 
wheQ a bo-tsa is mentioned this is the bo meant. Sometimes a b4» 
is sixty viss of copper, and in common circulation in a district, six 
lickals of copper is also called a bo, and five tickals of copper it 
ciUed • kbyiepg : two and • half tickals is called khyieog-Mi ay. 


ec0333gc]r}B&c3aoi GoS^eco3u£i^ti eoe^^ cnJItcaoocDcfirSa 
03^ic|^ir^ta>uS'£Qoc£u1ss3c»cefn1f>3Et|^i ajaocrxx^OfBcgg 

eCK>Sa3«aM»oSu6»o$33^ muo^uceoScna^^ajc^ecaol^ 
<^^n»iac58Kr>di(*£so3<ptcfts§a3i oswcScftsE'ao^ IB«^ 
cso^o»6^32^e»o& 30^ c^«£tcor5eo<]St ggSgoaooooa^Si 

ooolii ^c^o3^tca» s^co^conS eoi^r^Es^]^! soM^sl' 

^ip<^:§i co^wcfigoSi^Scajooxpic^^ico^oauIti ^<St 

op ocQ3rSd^ffieowucocpi8ci5ci;yB-Jlno5cp*3j^ioo!nt» 

u^i4tup§3f^3^§Beu!^£!>C33SCDsu)oS'es3sc^c£qof£^i fttm 

oil* ajcSoo^i uoijdSoD^r^ocfiugS^SeiScKJOOi^COgSiooohi 
ttjoSoDgSi wwjoSoo^f^oScqoSi cccoco§£c:^c^(^^iC»o^C» 
CK»cut^^^<;§or^SciS3:i^og£> uu^'^^^^S'^*^'^^^*^^ 
oocfitc^^ioogicnolti ^32^|Scws^(J2o3^aojoeifl3CKSC09 


rkf jc are iIkj weigbis detioled in t4ic DanKHbot, of gold, .sihcr^ 
:«Dd other metals, ivhen a khyieng, kjtt or bo is meatiaoed. Thus 
tke ^age Teelsae called MeniM 4aid. 

I2f A. The hat regardimg men ir%« ore flight madejndges* 

O Haha Thamada, excellent liingl who lia^ domrajon ov^er the one 
hundred and one races of jBea, wko mrt free from tlie «iiwty-«n di»- 
raaei, who art the highest amoMgsi inea, a Naltof4fae Thanoodee* or- 
<ler, mayst thou watch over and Urmiy estahlishthe ten lava (applica- 
ble to kings. ) If kings do -not abide by the huvs^ the lords wM not ; 
40^ if they do not, the people of the country will also disregard theni, 
ind the cauntry i^tH go to ruin, if the kiqg watches over the law^ 
the lords do the same ; and if thej abide by and watch over the laws, 
M)4o the peop^of the country, and in the time of tkift king, the 
couatry being happj is the cause of the people obtatnuoig mchaa. O 
lirett luAgl kings may do ;m equal araountof good and evil ; do tliou 
fbUow and practise "gmid. O ^Jicellem king? there wctt ^ve descrip- 
tions of men who are proper lobe aadejvd^ea, which areas follows: — 
the king, who, abiding by the ten laws (Jor his guidance,) ^i^es his 
^tedsions in accordance wil^i them*: the judge, who, abiding by the 
Daiaihai, given his decisions so as to avoid incarring the paios of 
heQ;t the jiifi^e ^ho decides like a blind nan who^Belshisway wKh 
kts 5tair, and takes U»e %v<iy that is best; the j\idge who decides 
^wee R the fianips impartially, like the iudeiL of a pair of scales; 
titese five meu may be appointed judges. 

MdL T'br srvrn ptrrpU irho xm^hl not ie hr rmtmi Jt f kitf slaiUm^ 

4tko gine. 4uy«5f derdsioms. 

The %rvrn men who <«barikl niA be nrade judgt^ arve as fctDciws . — 

•Itc man wKu drcidr.s m favcir of tlie party, who ought to liwc hm 

*'au*e, brr :i\i.«w? he is of hig^i frmily ; — tlie man who takes hribe^, acid 

♦Ifcide?* 4M favnr of the party who shonld lose;— <be man wliodr- 

<\6t» in fa5<»r of the party who shimld lose, because he i^ his re- 

!«hon; — th^ inaH uho, firom fear of death or oilier evil, decides in 

faror iif the party who should iosc^, — the nwm who decides again?«^ 

(he party who -sliould gaiii ihecaat»e« because lie i«» his eneniy ,* — tiie 

nan who decides h itlmut asceitaiiiiiig the facts tif the ea5»e ; — ^ihe 

man who knon^^ the facts, but, because he has the power, decides 

fthpely. Thew r^vtn men whose dectsions are induenoed by inch- 

nation, enmity, frar, or folly, the king taking coniicil wilk bts 

• Tb«rt ait U>r«^ <'r•Wr-^ f<1 uaib . WoUiniMi*, th^ rkiin, hr^ funn \^^ tUttuny-n *^\^ vm^mtnun , 


roS»n3£sc^:g3!e«3;}^{^Suf^gSicou1ii lOO^E^jcSSa^ 
r^cor»£sosr^So3^i ur^S^QOOi^i t»Cj|(»c^3C:&OX)8cBpcS 
ojSuec]])c5^SCSic»Jli< ^03C^sSi)&Jltr^g£un5caooe^9^ 
oos[>CT3c8«c*^iooE§S^« EO^^ccnac^g^c^S' ooaps^coaoco 
r^Sfi8^i3^ssc7»£)f^3gotE^g£it i^c|psc{)c^g£i ^^coouojjpocS 
B3SOOo£ic^5 er^cooSKBOC^i 8«^£cog I £ ojrfi ^oSSno^tf^eoooS 
coir:§£a3^gSgc03i^fioxi£cgooScDc^oc5«o8j£i co;>oSaM[» 

^eg33oSa}S:u93£ju^^@(^So3<gr^ oocpcnd8wSi^ie6«foo^ 

c1teco3o$ca»932c§i^8ao^aaci^8ti so|9«^aMDa»c«9(Bc{ 
uc^oSgi^Sg^Sc^ »^<{| QgScgSiBgSoootp eo wSai A ^to aSnZt 
if»§, sgoogod^oSoaogEi §J«0iMO2*l*»?*#^^<*=>^'"9^ 



ministers shall dismiss from their situations, and oblige them (a 
return all expenses incurred for these decisions. Then will the 
countrj be happy and flourishing. If the first five* shall not follow 
the dictates of inclination, enmity, fear, or folly, but in their deci- 
sions fi>Uow the old established road, and a suitor shall accuse one of 
fbem (of injustice,) and on enquiry he shall be found to have 
decided according to law, let the accusing suitor pay in compensa- 
uoQ doable the amount of the original property. 

litk. The law as regards those who have, and those who have not, 

studied the Damaihai, 

O excellent kins! the king of Benares had fallen asleep after 
makiog a ?ow, in the same night he had the following dreams; — (he 
•aw) a blind man led by his staff along the proper road by one who 
eeald see. He again dreamed, and saw a blind man whose staff had 
keea let go by the person who had been leading, and not knowing 
east from west, or north from south, he could not go on his way. He 
reiseted on these dreams, and told them to his teacher, the lord rc- 
clsss, who interpreted them thus : — all men and Rahans, till their 
paanonst are subdued, are like the blind man ; he who was led by 
the one who could see, and, going the proper road, reached the 
place he wished to go to, is emblematic of the man who understands 
the Damathat, and decides in accordance with it; and he who wan 
left by his )(uide, and did not know east from west, or north from 
south, is emblematic of the man whogifes a decision without having 
•tndied or understanding the case. The recluse having thus inter- 
preted the dream, the king became alarmed, seeing that only deci- 
«ioos given in accordance with precedent and the Damathat are juM, 
(to be ordered) that the manner of deciding practised by the above . 
mentioned seven judges should be avoided, and that of the five who 
avoided the influence of desire, enmity, fear, and fdly, should be fol- 
lowed ; and using his authority, he sent round the gong within and 
beyood the city, and ordered the one hundred and one kings bearin;^ 
white umbrellas, all Rahans, and the inhabitants of the whole earth, to 
eoalbrm to the above order. On that day the king of the Nats, in the 
•ikeness of a Bramin, brought him a ruby fit to be used by kings, and 
til other kings,{ and embryo deities ; and a Nat, brought a ruby thai 

• Onmvncinr «tUi ihr kinf 

* .%Su«aii m«ta^iwKantya fnim Awff*. • flfrram ibr fn«ir riirmau th-it hr«r rrraturr* awax . 
<■— nfm. dmtin, Rftraiura, wtah U*t a cbanf* for Ihr better to the umxi euie of exmmnct, iMnmut*. 
hrterndboi optoMJiM, Awrtaufa. fnllj. 

: TVa brmmlnfl my iV fnur (Wgrvra aC power tltAJnable by the kinr* nf ihb wnrM . arv MaihLii 
•W«ae «ni«7 r««rhr« ovrr the wknle of the fh«r CH««l UUivii mnA ap Ui Tawailirntlui. ihe «rr«n>-r 
94 Ml cmmtnm . Tmnkfmwdmf, over tlM Ivur MamU enlv ; Evfvtt, o*cr ibr mmUi ul«o<i «if 

•Mvt, one beU>w ih« vurfece. 

tfias^eoDoStcuiJi 9^oe;aD3w:cooS!CD» ^cSS^s^iQoito 

Cj|3o5w«e339c^£33o^i^oi^jso3ciii ac^sg^^ucanSt 

<^tcMaitG^>Sie^uay>a3i»co wSi oast ugu^caMaSi^stBo 

^scogj^iulsti (»;{>coinsco33uSir^cDc5toa^iao6*iaL, 

«oiff3aoffC33r&3ic(^g^i 8ao:^ffotcoi^(^co^u cc09a&9Coa9 

a^xiS* {^aic^Sfic^t -1" j3 J T jr-j-ii^in rnni?rQtmjfi'i»oii:«t 
j^SSgcuS}Seo39cSn§eoiiotc8S<§ot ^ ^i^St^cp j|£5ao»(VM 

vQlt 33^ ^S i8a3:^cot3gEi§iuggcgoSe«i»9t^£6«i vaocoS 
cScS^igotoac^je^* ccooc^tcc^|^aStoEuag9§aM)«9Mo . 


in Wayboofa hilf. From that day the people of iFic country be- 
ing happy in their minds,{and at ease in their persons, became rich^ 
the rains were abundant, the bad Nats kept nt a distance, and 
the good Nats came and watched over the country, much to its 
advantage. For this reason, having set aside the bad, good judges 
should be appointed to administer the laws. Thus the lord recluse 
represented to the king Maha Thamada, the dream of the king of 
Benares as interpreted by the recluse, and that from his acting io 
accordance with it, great good was the result. O excellent king ! do 
thou practise as did the king of Benares; if thou doest so, may thy 
|)ower and glory be great, thy life long, and free from disease, thy 
riches and happiness great, thy property and gems abundant; mayest 
iKoa have dominion over the one hundred and one kings, and as the 
most exalted amongst white umbrella bearing kings, and chosen of 
the people for their Thamoo<lee Nat, the Nats will all give praise. 
Thus Menoo, the recluse, said. 

l.VA The law hy which a young woman given in marriage by her 
parents, not liking the husband, separates from him. 

If a maiden daughter is given by her parents to a young man in 
mirriage, and before consummation she shall go off with another, let 
^ter parents return all the presents the young man may have made, 
md let him keep all that was given at the marriage. If she shall 
run off with another after consumniation, let her husband keep all the 
dower she may have brought, let him also have the price of her body, 
and let the seducer pay thirty tickals of silver. If after betrothroent, 
and before conn urn mat ion, there being no other mta in the case, she, 
nut liking the man to whom she is betrothed, shall run off to her 
parents, let her be rcj^tored to the person to whom she is betrothed 
three times. If she persists in refusing to remain with him, let her 
pventH keep all presents made to them beforehand, but let the wo- 
man return two fold all that have been made to her from the day of 
her betrothment. As her parents have given her over to her hus^ 


oG^oDOi iGl^c&oteotc{>og8ieooo<il^tGogt§j 
Odog8tr8fi&tc#iclMigotc{>iGoc>oa^tcoSex)cnc ^ ^ 

co9cl2cad|tr:^cx>^8gCG^ad9tcotMi ^CdOicSiSigot^iC^oocidS 


o £ qSc^to:^cx)6c8£t9otcot03tQ|*Got03t02)§oo|iQocBt 


09o^tadco^i0d|ad ftgSaogSf ^QGOoo6Jg8o)i jptogSiJI ao^ 
00^)^1 coteoto2ogtr^(^t€8f^i cooQQ^QoQ^cS^QOtceJ^^ 

coood^cc^oocotMi ■€otMt«^8ic^d^<KiiaM>aSQg6mjg 

ca9tdli eot#9tfi^8t^8t dStMcfiSd^tc^go8rafQad A^^ 
G»i|Scoooo5c^coooc&otco5cx>c^€tti <MDoS'c@o§f&q2^|nooii 

^oS^QSc^l|CaO^€g9(OOgSll Q0@8c^rB(6OC#9t0C>{^<OO00f • 
Og8tggOO^OCOSCa098l09gSl wcoooSti €gt|§C00OC^OQSb0§ 

^ nc>oo^co9d2€0098tcooS«c^C|^iOdODO^^ 


band, let them keq) all prcsiMits made beforehand. Should the man 
iiot keep his enga£;emcnt, let him lose nil his advances, and double 
all he brought with him. This is the law before consummation. Af- 
ter consummation, should the man not desire the woman, let her re- 
tain all the pro|>erty, and let him pay her also the price of his body : 
this is said of separation soon after marriage. Should they hav^ 
hfed some time together, and both had property at the time of mar- 
riage, which has been increased during the time they lived together, 
ind the woman does not wish to remain with the man, let him have all 
the property. If the man be the party wishing to separate, let the wo- 
man have the whole. If they have no property, let the price of their 
body be paid (by the party wishing to separate.) This is said of a 
party who have never before been married ; not if they have been mar- 
ried before. 

\(kk. Thf lair irhrn a ifonnff woman is ffieen in j nrria^f in the .<anir 
My, and on the day of the marrinffe, the man to %thom she tras 
pHghted shall not remain with her, but go with airjther. 

If 1 woman lias been formally betrothed by her parents, and be- 

Uttc the inarriajje has been consummated, or they have slept on the 

Mme bed, (he man shall have connection with her sister, elder or 

Tounger, be she deformed, blind, mad, or sick, he shall make a wife 
of the person he had connection with, and shall not obtrtni the uti- 
mtn to whom he was betrothed. If he admit that he has c :nmitted an 
offence, and declare that he cannot make the woman his wife, because 
*be 19 deformed, blind, a leper, or mad, he shall pay the price of hi^ 
body, and not obtam the woman to whom he was betrothed ; let her 
br (ref. Should be not sleep with his wife on the day of marriajie, 
and not consummate the marriajre, but have connection withn slave, 
ift hini make her his wife ; he shall not have the woman to whom he 
»».«« U-trothed. Should he refuse to make the slave his ^ife, 'el him 
PIT the amount for which she is bound : he shall not obtain her to 
whom he was betrothed, and she shall retam all the presents he may 
liive made, it he demand them back, he shall not obtain them. If 
parents shall Ik tr«>tli one daujrhter, and under favor of the night .«en<l 
tnother into the tiridal chamber, let the man have the daughter he 
iba.» sleeps with, and also the one to whom he was betrothed. Lt{ 
hini have botli Why is this ? — because a deceit was practised on 
him If parents do not demand the usual presents at the time of be- 
fruihment of their daughter, but do so after the young roaii and u<»- 
mzn \\h\c been some time together, they shall not (»btain them. Win 
.« ihi« ! — berau'e tlie\ did not speak beforehatid 

o \ DjcoSsj?t;{6§8aoa8cg5i^i;jiaja5u1t}§cofOOfCswo5cpn 


d8cg|6 ajcoSogoca>ooocp ti 

a3^Qc8gocx>^c^ieoQoo^tco98oD<§yd8^ cot •OtOgSi^Q^ 
ooocoi 8gcoSooDODOd9^o8sc^Qcgoi O^0ad0g8l9^00ttOt€0O 

§S5@o8«r^i ccx>o<i^ptcoS 

^px>«i8gc<»8oD jt^oSc^9cooc^o8oo^i ^<8oS^KMbfl 

og c§tcqco6rQi30cflotcooDr^ot8oQcQo^§oocoaoc6ca>Do8f 

_ _ )OoSr§i coood^SoooMdt 

ccoo8g^ca>o8@*i c5ij8o3oScg8(?^8^«^o2^oooS5»:>8rig 

rfico^coDo8ti oaoooSSogc^ c?o^ coDo8«i c^ooSapjdB co^ 
00^821 oocoooc£c^)Sa3oS3D^cg2Co9d^6|^i j^8cx>oSc(>|§6oi 

OD^ d^ ^ c»og8« oggo c?ono caoo8 ri8 coDoSt cojS a>^ ofi^c(>i q» 

coDo©coot§c^coooc@o8oD^i cgtco98oD(^eo<^8coo£ ; 
QO^oSo^i oo§tcx>(£caoo8(dog8ic^d^ca>o8cf6»Qgp&cBtd3o 
c«i@icl(§8oo@tgj8@«coooaD^i ^St^oSd^gt^ogpoltrl^ 



17/A. Tht Imo when a couple are tUtached to each other ^ oAd thr 
parents of the woman having accepted presents^ shall give her to 

If parents have received large bridal presents, and do not give their 
daughter to the giver of them, but to a rich man, they ahall return to 
him double.. Why is this? Because they have departed from their 

W/A. The law hy rtkich a man^ when he discovers' the fact^ may 5f- 
parate from a diseased woman with whom a matriage hcu been con- 
tracted, by mutual consent of the parents of both, he not knowing 
at the time of marrias^e that she was diseased. 

If parents have a daughter who is a leper, deformed, dumb, imbe- 
cile, deaf, mad, or a fool, and the parents of a young man to whom 
tbey betroth her do not know this, and at the time of betrothment 
they do n»»t toll then), but receive the presents, and give her away, 
ind the young man discovering her defects shall refuse to live with 
her, and demand back the preliminary presents, let them restore 
fhwij two-fold Why is this ? — because they practised a deception 
Should the man's Iriends have known her condition, no blame shah 
jitich to her parents : let the couple live together. If the man refuse 
lo do so, let liini lose his presents. 

]\Uh. Thr hitr irhtn thr parnit.^ of Several young men have sent to 
drmnnd ti youui^ trntiKin in marrinffc, and she takes one of her own 

If parents lia\e a maiden clanghter, and the parents of several 
uHjn^ men apjiroMUi; of her. shall separately make presents of betel 
t^«, gold, siUer. or r!«»tli, and demand her in marriage, and the mai- 
den's pareni^ nrrept them with a promise that if she is willing, thev 
•rill jjive her in marriage, should the maiden on consideration, ap- 
prove o( the person who first or last made the presents, or any one of 
them, let her he i,n^«'» to him ; and if the parents of the other young 
meo demand baek tlieir presents on the ground that she has not been 

;;i»en to their s«ui, iliey shall not recover them. Why is this? be- 

riuM» It %vas stipulaii'ci she should be given to the one whom she should 
rhcMiM* . h(»r parents lia\e a right lo keep the presents. If the agree- 
ment was not made thus, but they receive the presents of one, saying 
Jhey will oblige her to marry (their son,) that the engagement with 
them IS final, and if after this they give her lo another, let them return 
4JI the presents. 

JO c§ir^c^§8ooa&<Scg6ajcoSrQo6o^ojccS«d5 

Gdcg8tcx>^6os oil coooc^<co9oogSi Sgccfcg SoMMwfiS 

oc8Qd^6cx>oo^osco9o3^ 8gca98ooodo^iQO^poc8AStcaooS 
€09oo59do^od@ODc8od§8 §^f|^o:>ocgo8 ■ cd8< 

J o c§tr^^t§Soos85og6oajoSia3Co^DGSoootcjt«jt 

Soogo^fccoDOOCoocpii * 

8gca98oo ycoseoa^<ogot^i aoo<ood^§8cao5cop&t 8oD 

J J ojcoSQr^ojjcoSosocyijpGSSaowcoiooti^jcgDtj 

cl3)8sDoS)8cQ8^Scx>^ccr>oSsi 8oD^odo8odg8g8&oiMf 
c^ggocodSc^SSc^i 8a>a^<96cx>oc^c^i coooc&otcam^ 

(SQif^Q^ @8g00i 80D05|^^CO36^t03gS0d^Ȥi CQOOOt odBSSil 


•JO//i I'hf lair whin a i/oun*^ man^ tris/uitg to marry a young woman ^ 
^ivm his 5rrpfVf.s in the /iuu>r of her partnts, and demands her in 

If (parenLs) shall not only have received presents from the young 
man, but he shall also have served them, and they shall give their 
daughter to a man of wealth, let them return the presents two-fold, 
and havnig calculated the value of his labour, let them also pay for 
that, ^'honld the parents by mutual consent make an engagement, 
>aying, *' serve for so niauy years, so many months, and we will give 
you our dauirhter," if when the time is up, the parents do not give 
their daut;hter, let them pay the price of her body. In case no en- 
;Tagenient was made, should a young man whilst working diligently 
for the parents, with their knowledge and her own consent, sleep 
Hith the daughter in her own room, and have connection with her, 
the parents shall not afterwards say they did not give her to him ; 
they were aware that they had slept together, and that he was work- 
mg and eating in tiie same house; let them be considered as man 
and wife 

l\it. The law hif irhiih parents are empowered to eause the separa- 
tion at their dnu^htrr from a husband who took her without their 
cnn<fnt. irhcn >hi has borne ehildren, not in their house, but in a 
pltirr nt hi r own choice. 

If the parents of a Nonn^ woman shall not give her away, but she 
• hall \)v si<»l«Mi (seduced) away, even if she has had ten children, they 
u:i\f: {\\v power t) cause her to separate from (the seducer) and give 
\* T to ni»Mt!i« r . the innn has no right to sav she is his wife. Whv \^ 
;nis ' — !)♦ ( .iu~< a (laii;iht'^r helon-jsto her parents. 

'i*i// 77</ fair trhf n tht y tirr not empowered to eause a separation , 
trhiu tht ildfii^httr was tnktn without their consent. 

Ii a vounir Morn in rtin> off with a young man, not approved of bv 
hit parents, atni having concealed herself for some time, shall return 
!f> the villai:* '»r riri::lil>«)Mrh(MKl in which her parents live, and have 
!«.» Mr ihrrr » hiMrcn. <»r live there five or ten vears with the man. 
•♦":« r Imt |» irmt^ li im •'een and known (of her being there,) they 
*h\\\ not iiave the pnucr toransi* her separation (from her husband.) 
h a yotini: man r<iii> otf with a daughter living under the protection 

• her pan (Its. ami >hr -hall return to them, refusing to live with he -hall n<tt Uo punished for the theft, (seducing her away,) 
^'.ii Im" -liall li i\r no rwht to claim her as his wife. If a man after 
r«jnnint» away with a man's daughter, refuse to keep her, let him pay 
the price of he* Ixxlv If when ordered to make com|)ensation, he 
(»fff>r to live with her, he shall not retain her if she does not consent ; 

"t her Im' released from all obligaticm as his wife, and let him pay 
'hr price of hi** I)«kIv 

q6cpn6oa35G|ca)ocx>cp !■ 

Gd§S8gca9r^odc^o2(^2gos9|i o^t^ScgooSSocKJ^^adJ 
cosc^i o360D0O2c^tc^aS6^cx>oc^o8i 02^t<»oj^cp^dBb&g^ 
^439^^8 cgoo§cx>^si coSq^ ceSfi^S^i odSc^ g^ojjSa ooScioodt 

QotQei odSq coot cgooS^ ^s^i oocooooSc^ ooc(X>ooSoc|||d^ 

O3U|803oSl CO0OC^O<ODj^8a3C^COODCD^l8gO9^8d^K&Q»g§tl^ 

coDoc^so^i^cei cog)8g^od§8§C2cx>«o890<SMi G^coStfio^ 
ODa9c^o8f ^8u2^cy>o<i c^scl^c^«5|8 q^Scosqooo c@9§qo^ 

J 9 c§80^co6j8ajcoScgoicoo§iSoo9;{5ajdBcy:jo5iOjooo1i|§ 
Od^cg8ca9|8cccx>oc^sca9o2aocgcS(fcfODgSrl^f 8a»0)f 

coa9ffgo8 f ^0^^00081 8oSoog8 odo^j'cg ado8ooSj|ot^S6|| 

J •) fTg?r^^^wcxjc36«:>D3fca^§c9oou1tj§cotcot§cx)oicgtcgtgfi5^ 
c»@8oj^oo^i og^«c§co^t6ow8<i CQ^coooo^tcSoogSi 


8tgo«^«5i cna^§8cx)eSs^c^C0D5 «d^?8i:d^aD^og5ng|^d^ 
cQ8<r^co^cogSc#i ogi^OdcpoDCO^tc^oSc^i 

. j 


'2'-\r(I. Thf law that a f/oun^ man after restoring a tfotiiiff woman 
who has run off with him three times to her parents, is not obliffcd 
to return her affain. 

If a young woman shall be taken away from her parents with her 
own consent, let the yonnir man restore her to them three times: as 
the younj^ woman is consenting it shall not be called ** theft.** If he 
Im' arrnsod before the jiidfre of stealing her, and he decide that they 
are to live together, and they do so, let them be considered as man 
and wife, and let the parents of the man pay the law expenses. It' 
after the expenses have been paid, the woman shall refuse to live 
with him on the ground of not liking him, let her pay the price of 
her body. If the man refuse to live with her, let him pay (the price 
of his body.) if after they have thus become man and wife, they 
both refuse to live together, it is a separation by mutual consent; let 
each have tiieir own debts, credits, and personal property. If the wo- 
cnin consent to live together, and the man refuse, let her have the 
whole of the original property. If the man consent to remain toge- 
ther, and the woman refuse, let him have all the original propertv, 
and let the party refusing pay all the debts. In cases where a young 
woman has hrcu returned three times, no action will lie against the 
\oung man or lus jiarents. Why is this ? — because the '* owners" of 
\Uc dau^hKT could not control her. 

vI4/A. Tht law that parents shall not ffive their etaughter to one 
man, kmtwinij that she has slept with emother. 

If the parents or guartiians of a young woman know that she has 
•Ifpt with a youn^ man, and after several days or months, ihey give 
her to anntlitr, ihry have no right to do so. Why is this? — because 
ihev are notoriously aware of the al>ovc fact. 

Vtth Thf hur thnt irhrn a master gives his slave in marriage to the 
(i lui'/ittr of' nnrtfur, <aifin^ he is not a slari\ he shall not claim 

t/tt chihirtn tt.< s/tirrs. 

hanv one ^hall pul)licly give a slave, male or female, in marriage. 
and ^ay npriils they are not >laves, when the children come to be nu- 
mfr..ii-, he shall have no right to claim them as slaveji. If he dees, 
U'\ him pay a** a fine lh«' amount said to be due by the slave, and 
!• I him be emanripated. 



»@S8gcoSccx)oc^o8caSc§8oSo5^Goc^coi^t QCf MiaodS 

co30(;8t^8QdgoSQCG[poScoos cooocx>goiC2€l^r'' 



CO^Scei 9^8^<6CCOOCg|§C^CODOC^8o0^8l Q8t^^cog&e0|^ 

I DOOG[>so8o2cc5'(i)3dgo5^cg^8gij^8ccx)ooS(§r8ioocoDoo29f 

^8i^ooSc^602|Scei ODG[><oSc2§&O9^G[>OlOOoS0£lo)|cCttl 

ceicd ^<^oSci§8^c^i oocooo oj^OdgoScGQoSgS^idD^oliO^ 
o30iC{}t^8aao8c8^8{§8 Gd^s^Goscei ^oSQ^Sjpo^oijd^fap 
ccx>oo5}§i cooo8co8^co8CG'> ^adG[)ax>scocaDoco»<f j|c£c|^^ 

Gl^C^00o)8ad^8OJ^^i 0O^»OJ^CO3OODgOC^i s8<^^oStipC099(P 




'2iith. The iaw when a man having got a young iroman with child 

by her own consent ^ refuses to marry her,^ 

If a )oun<; woman is gotten with child by her own consent, be* 
tV>rc the man lives openly with her, and she dies before he has paid 
the tine, or before the child is born, let him pay in coropensatioo 
Mxty tickals. Thus the recluse, called Menoo, ordered. 

'27 th. The law when one of the four kinds of virgins is dtfiowercd. 

As regards virgins deflowered against their inclination, there art 

four kinds ; 1st, one not arrived at puberty ; 3nd, one who is blind 

of both eyes ; 3rd, one who is mad ; 4th, one who is beyond the 

L'rnnd climacteric. Besides these there are four kinds; 1st, one 

%iho is of the samr- class, but different desires from (the ravisber ;) 

iiid, one whose desires are the same, but class different; 3rd, one 

I he same l>ot}i in class and desire; 4th, one different both in class 

4nd desire. These four distinctions must be noted and considered. 

Oh excellent king! if a man shall by force deflower a virgin who 

hts not reached the age of puberty, one who is mad, or one who is 

^>cTond age, let him pay one hundred tickals in compensation, and 

let him also ^ufler criminal punishment. If it be a virgin blind of 

hoch eves. again*(t whom the offence is committed, let two hundred 

nckals <>t pure silvpf be paid in compensation, because she is entire- 

v blind, and let the ofl*ender be also punished criminally. This is 

lid when she has not attained the age of puberty, if she be arrived 

-I tlip aijje of Iciial rii^ponsibility, or beyond age, and consenting, let 

.i4if the abovo compensation be paid; and as she is of legal age, 

n no criminal punishment be inflicted. If a virgin who is mad or 

^'inH, br of Ic^ral aj:e, and consenting, let the offender support and 

^k^c proper care of her whilst with child, and when the child is born, 

■'\ him m the rase of the mad woman, provide a wet nurse, and of 

tnp blind one, an attendant for the child, who shall lead the mother 

M*\\\ that i>, wIk n (he offence was committed by mutual consent, 

•rnd a child is horn. If there be no child, and the connection be 

\ mutual consent, should the man refuse to support the woman, be 

hall pay the mad woman thirty tickals, or as some authorities say, 

ft\ ; to the blind one thirty tickals, or according to some authorities 

' \\\ that IS, uhen they have arrived at the age of puberty, and arc 

' '►n»entin;j 

>th Tht law irhfii a rape is committed on one of the four classes 

of virgins. 

K<^idc«* th( ^(\ there i^ a virgin of the same family as the 'offender. 
^nii uho ifl not consenting. If the offence be committed in a seque^* 

rod place, \ioleiice used, and the girl not arrived at the age of pn- 
'•«'rtv. *»he shall not be said to belong to the same family.* Let the 

• I I C: ir.i.u f^rad 1ks\\i\} rfUuutuhip la pJkicou«twn 


hQ%% od^io2aK^o2§Soj)8 €cx>o8cf @mi 8g8ooo& <»^a5i^ 
codS^Sgo^Scei coDoo^i8ooGgtf@QS(i)SoooSdo^C]^sog» 
^8c^ieoooo^scoQgc^oj)8ir^o9d^tcoiMi 8g«^QSbjj8oo8t 

Qo^cooSi (»8<^toDg2oadgo9tfe6|^QSo2c^od^8fl»|8 <^^^|S|8i 
cgowjjJcootcpf<2gBos^s§8cD^tcpi 02cgto2goSS§i 
6|pi028o8t^^tgSnooo«{>eogScei lOdCf^ooogi 

0{^0dgo9cc|>oSg8@^8 icoooScf ^•i ad^to2QSag§^Qogq^<» 
go58«^i8ggoScoooojy^S8oSo;^gg@cooSi Mf Qd^CfggEiSs 
^otA^Q^i Q<|^oooc^i^8t8oDQgoooy»gSt^8tdgoS!d^cgoS 

o2oo^a2oo8s^8gad^t§c^d^a9^G^9oS^dli "<>^*^2^ 
oj^gS g cooSoo^s oxpt g 08 OdgoSco9ca>Si ojcoSogScocD 

^toctoSod^i ^Q»5G^t@tooo<3o^add^8tod^i(Mi^<£f{B«6 
6#iadgoScc|>c5Gf ■Gd^^cooo8cf ^•lOd^i oo£§i<K»ia)| 

o932^^«o:j)Sc9i d^c»gSea>ot|fg^to>ocai OMiciMofcp 
c6|>oSoD^ Odag<ra>c(>ca2|Sc»fl goSQ03og8t^t8ooo209g§o6 
@^eo9ScD^iGd9oS»^GS^^09a2|^<ntoMS mg£ 


offender pay ooe hundred tickuls in compensation, and let him aUo 
be punished criminally for neglecting the honour of his family. If 
they be of the same family and consenting, let them become man 
and wife. If the woman's parents do not approve of the roan, lot 
ihem have the right to cause their separation. If the parents of the 
man object to the match, they shall have no such right. If he him- 
f^lf do not like the woman, let him pay the price of his body. If the 
woman do not like the man, let him not pay ; there is no blame. Thin 
is said of people of the poor class, or those possessed of moderate 
means, when the %voman consents, and the family ia different. If a 
virgin of the royal family, not arrived at the age of puberty, be de- 
flowered by force, let the offender pay four hundred tickals of silver 
in compensation. If she be a Braminee, three hundred. If of the 
thatay or wealthy class, two hundred, and if she be of the poor class, 
one hundred tickals of silver shall be paid in compensation. This is 
said of people not of rank, or holding a title conferred by the king. 
If tbey be so, the law for their paying compensation in gold has al- 
ready been laid down. If the parties be of the same age and con- 
beating, let them become man and wile ; they shall have no right to 
i^eparate on the (rrouiid that one is of a lower class. If the woman 
t»e the party of higher rank, and shall afterwards refuse to remain 
wiib the man, she shall not be held free of blame. If she be not 
separated by her parents, let her pay to the man the proper price of 
her body according to her class. If the man be the recusant 
party, let him pay the price of his body according to his class. 
This is when the man is of the poor class, nr is possessed of mode- 
rate mean?*, and the woman a person of rank, although they be of 
tile same cJ;i>s and consenting, if the woman is not of a legal or res- 
ponsible ai^e, or not arrived at puberty, they shall not plead their be- 
tnz of the same class and mutually willing, in extenuation of their 
offence; let the offender l)e punished criminally, and let him make 
the established olTerinjr for negleclinfr the honour of his faroih. 
If the woman has reached puberty, there is no blame; let them bc- 
ccRie man and wife. If the class be different, no consent given, the 
woman of the poor class, and not attained the age of puberty, the 
man of the royal, bramin, or thatay class, or possessed of moderatelv 
large pr<»perty, and he deflower the girl in a sequestered part of the 
forest. It IS the act of a degraded person, of a Dwoontsanda; it shall 
not be C4>m{>rii«ed in what has already been laid down, that a person 
of su[>erior cla^s stinll pay to one of an inferior or degraded class, 
fifteen, seven and a half, or five tickals of silver; it is a disregard 
of the honour of his clans ; let him pay one hundred tickals. Oh ex- 
cellent king ! though the woman be consenting, if she has not arrived 
at puberty, let him pay fifty tickals. If she be of proper %gp and 
consenting, let them become man and wife. If the nan, being of 
high class, does not wish to tal'e tbe woman^ let him make conpen- 


• .>r..>'^- 

^. . Jcoo gicj8d^^3o^oxl^8ssoaSo3^oj^c6o^i j|8c^Goood^60Q8f 
goScoDOQ&^ti o8<o^cD8e(x>osc^d^eoo^o|iad^88gaog5i 
02§So^9|ici§ o2j^Ss(X)oc£c§c^icgso^oo8(x^yoSc{>£ic}8ci§i02oo8 

wc^C3SoDos^io8oo8s§e3ooi^ggo8^sr8i ^^tooecoi 
8^ao9ticnSo38od<9dili tf)^a^03^cx>9ti gcc3o8tcfil^flBMtCDcl^ 
QO^o^cD^S^t 8^00011 cog5ffe^g^c^|8(X^G039Mi IftcQo^ 

a^S^iQQ oogSi jSc^oosooo cS caoo8grl^d^coo^Q§t i 
oi ad33o5odgo9^tccoo8gc^ffeo86j|ooSg8ii J I ^mooSg 
r8c»98Q5|ooSg8ii pi |co3o8gc^ceo8ej|ooSg8fi 91 cl^ 

6^GCOo8gC^QOO§ 6J|Oo5g8ti «)i Co9QODo8gd^C»9§GjpdS 

g8ii Si 3^teotcxxx)ococ>o8gc8€eo8cj)ocSg8fi <if gd^ 

C^^<S'0OOte00o8gC^C»o8cj|OcSg8ti 01 0dOM0|c30D€ftl 
ei Od8c#9§9O9O0gii OOf 0»g9te»o8 CODOC&I 3 3« 0^ 
C^oScODOcgtl 0J9 OdS^SeO^GO^Ocgli Opi ^O€»O§€909 

c8tf 391 6(^8co9ceo8cooocgsi o 9 1 e(^8^teeo§cao9ciii 
ogi 8@tceo8c39oc^2i oai Scogsceo^codocgsi ooa 00^ 
c»o§sa>ocgtf De> CDcogt 6»o8 Gcx>ocgti jof Od^trap§ 

CtXOogtl J Of §S^tao8c0C>00gsi ^}8cl^O9CC09o56QM8ft 

Odgo300oogoSco3o8gcgr^d^Goo^o|i 31 uoG^c^cgooifloS 

C#0§C09o8gi J I 800fi[f§00i0dOC#9§G03o8gf pi (fOO^S^ 
00f8a>|So)lMO§Q0008gl 91 00OO2Cir§0OiQQD8e»9§e3098gi 

91 Qp8|o^r^iad<»9»o§coDo8gi «• gpcS^r^i od^ic^df 


futioii accortlin£r to licr class, whether it Le the live, seven and a 
half, the fifteen tickal, or the Dwoontsanda class. Ifshebe an here- 
(}itary slave, no more than five tickals shall be paid. In this way let 
ileci»ions as to compensation be given. Thus the lord hermit said. 
Knd of the law regarding the eight classes of virgins. 

Oh excellent king! 1 will now repeat what is said of a man and 
woman coming together who have been before married. If any 
woman shall have had one husband and bofne children, and the man 
has aJi^o been once married before, they shall be called '* Thamee- 
1iM>ling." If by mutual consent, they have carnal connection, lei 
tbem become man and wife ; be they both of equal rank, or one 
higher and the other lower, (if one refuse the connection,) let the 
recusant party pay the price of his (or her) body ; they shall not be 
let oflf. If one hramin shall have carnal knowledge of 4he daughter 
of another, who is of gooci character, he ought to be yuniahed by 
having his head •shaven. If the act has been committed against her 
inclination, let him be compelled to make compensation and be ban- 
f*h/Hi the roiiniry If she be consenting, he should not be banished. 
I will now treat of the twenty-one women who have people to look 
after them: — 1st, a woman of advanced age; 2nd, a mad woman; 
:ird. a le|>er : 4th, a woman with child ; 5th, a young woman ; 6th, a 
uoman who has come from a distance ; 7th, one confined for debt ; 
^ih. a daughter under the protecticm of her father ; 9th, one under 
the care of her mother ; lOth, one under the care of her grand- 
mother: lllh, one under that of her grand-father; 12th, one under 

r*re of her elder sister: UUh, one under care of her younger sister ; 
14th. one under care of her younger brother; 15th, one under care of 
h«-r elder brother ; Ifith, one under care of her aunt by the mother's 
•ide, elder than her mother ; 17th, one under care of her aunt, young- 
er than her iiiniher : IHih, one under care of her father's elder bro- 
ther : I9th, one, of her f:«ther's younger brother ; 20th, one, of her 
fathers si'iter : 21st, one, of her mother's brother. These twenty- 
one classes of women, even if consenting, shall not be had carnal 
knovkled^'c of; if they be, the offender shall be severely punished : 
this is laid down in the Damathat. 

1 will now treat of the women who are spoken of in the commen- 
taries on the sacred books; — 1st, a woman taken care of by her 
mother: 2nd, one taken care of by her father; 3d, one by both ; 
4th. one by her brother: 6lh, one by her elder aister ; 6th, one by 
her relation* ; *th, one by her family: 8th, a woman protected bv 


€09o8gi <\i 8ggc^c^ooiad^o5ceo8co>D8gi oi ogcjc^ooioS 
oo8ta^€CoS€eo§ coDodgi i^ j|ScooooScoco Sgc^WBiooeooo 
oj^^jSi ODO CQ o:^Q£p^oG^(iQeQcS c^koSsdli Odo^^ oddrat cfiSoS 
wo^^SigSScgcoSc^ccdoSsco^i c^^fi^cnooSsodgSod^ooDC^ 
OdODo5c@oSf^so2^ax)si G^<Sc8^«cn§Cj|9QSa2 glycol 009 
c^o8oo^^aooc[r§a3i 3dceo83dCj|ooS§caoo8gi ■90o8o»9 
<»8scgo8t;»Ode§coc>oi ^c^oootcoooSgi d^j^ScoDoaScoooSmfi 
^i8^eoc^QOD8todcogSgScogS3 odcooo 0203§cx2ocgoSao9€Qf 
Odooo9c^o8;^gS<oj^^OQOsi 9^ioootceo§cj|ocSQcpoS6o)Q5bM 


co9(ij^839aSoDc^^8ceiadcoo9cgo§ f gStm^oooti ooe^aMfif t 


d|^gso9^8gcgog8i 09 offii^§ooig|oB8coi^M9§Cjpo5 
co3oogi j0 ao|d1oS^iadc^o2^9fco90Qgi pi cGDoocfl 
o8^iggoe^<6Scos^c^c33o8gi 91 oggo1o8^i09ooSodBi( 


e9l8l^^CfCCX>o8gt ai 0lc800^CX>00g||^»000tg&KO9 8gl 
01 (^O^^^aX)l009€e3(£|C^C3:>o8gi e> O0gO9O^99D^CX>Oi^ 
d^0^^fi^6O3o8gi 001 OQbOOOOOi 002^^§^oSogG5co|&( 
C^cl^S^fi^C0C>Oa^3@8^O308gi I JOOSOOSCOOO 8g(§^aM(09 

I d^OdOJ^ti Og30oS^O2Q00Ot^^2c803<ji|c8l (ldCOf)SyCI9&009 

c^i od^sodc^cS cogScoi cg^ogoDoSooSc^SioofigSsgdSi 





her religious habits;. It' carnal knowledge be had of any of tbe»e 
eight clasnes of women with their consent, there is no punishment in 
a future Mate. If the person under whose care they be, shall not gi%e 
consent, they shall not be claimed as a wife. Why is this? — because 
their protector is not willing. If connection be had with a woman 
who has a protector, the concubine of a chief, or any woman for trans- 
gressing with whom a penalty is laid down, the pains ot hell will be 
incurred, and the transgressor shall not be letoffthe compensalion on 
the ground of their being cons?nting. Why is this? — because there 

IS a person who has her fur his, who is in communication with her, 
and is her guardian and protector. As regards the eight women 
abore noted, if their protector do not give them in marriage to a 
proper person, and they shall willingly have connection with a young 
roan, provided they are above twenty years of age, let them have a 
right to live with the man of their choice. Why is this? — because 
their protector watched them without regard to their desires. 

Of the women above s}>oken of, — Ist, a woman to whom property 
has been given and who is living under the protection of the giver ; 
'ind, a woman who is cohabited with by her o%vn consent; 3d, a wo* 
man who has heen placed in ease and aflluence by her paramour ; 
4th, one to whom clotlie?< have been given and who cohabits with the 
eiver ; oih, one with whom a man, putting his hands in the same cup 
of water, ha^ vo\vo<l that a.*< the water is one withoni division, so will 
they l>o : M\. oiir uho^c pad (for bearinj» burdens) has been remov- 
rii from her head,* and is taken to live with the man (who relieved 
her :) 7ih. a slavi* wifo; Hih, a woman taken f<)r a short time; 9th, 
one jjoi in return for service performed; and lOth, a woman taken 
in war tVoin an eneinv's conntrv, where the sacred standard is un- 
furled. It is laid down in the scriptures, that a man shall not be 
free from ««in. if he has connection even by her own consent with any 
t>f the*(e ten classes ot' women ; and in the Damathat, that inasmuch 
«s he knew her to Uv the wife of another, he shall not esctpe the pe- 
nalty, hut shall pay the compensation according to her rank and class : 
•ud 111 that case, the rules laid down in the Damathat will be abided 
h\. and the |)reredents established by kings, embryo gods of old, will 
not Ih" departed from. 

Of these twenty-one, if any of those who are under the protection of 
their {jratid-father, grand-mother, aunt elder than their mother, aunt 
younger than their niothrr, uncle elder than their father, uncle young- 
er than their father, elder sister or brother, uncle by the mother's 
Aide, aunt by the father's side, or the governor or head of a town, 
«hall be given by her protector to the man of her choice, without the 

• Who Km hrtA r«lMaid dm • «uir of UbarmiM ^nrutf 


C2cosao(jgc^^8cei iadg8c2a3^id^^@secx>oadO{<foK9o§§ 
coo^oSio2coS»6oS»o2oof^c^i ados§adoi^od^8ad|8Q|^^}OQi 

I •o2Co5go3^9dc^02^cj^o^ooosid)^Q3o8c|^oogSti - fo£t< 

odotggo^soo^ooc^oSsR QODos^s coos ^:§coo^aSi oo^oS 

j^SoooScogSceiOd<^adca9^£s§S^i SoSo^codoc^o^ coo^a^ 
co9»ad0^6'GQc8^8(§ooccooQoj^oDi ad0^(^odc8^s6ag^«c^^ a^ 
Goi cgs? g g^Gd08;c§sgosco^ (xx^sgc^co^o^ ^@^^§^ ^^ 

j^8GOdoScga9^i (jjoS98s8c^o|i d^<goSs8«8o2cnegfSj^cp 

o^Sg'^adfecogoS^r^ ^oSi olar9og^o@^g8;>oS@icg8i^ 

<^^»«<>356o«<^co3oa35^c>D^«i§oS^^5»^SocjoScooSi MoaSce 
Gp@oj^«i lOo^^icogSsc^cjjoSQSiraDoBgggdgi ^8tcog&D£t 


knowledge of her own father, he (the protector) shall have no right 
so to give her away, and the man to whom she is gifen shall ba?e no 
claim to her, let him only, to whom she is gifeo by her father, be her 
husband. If her father be dead, let him only to whom she is ghren 
by her mother be her husband ; if her mother be dead, no one but 
relations (brothers and sisters) have a right to gife her away ; let the 
man to whom she is gi?en by hef nearest relations be her husband. 
If she has no father, mother, or nearer relations, let the man to 
whom she is given by her protector be her husband, and hare a right 
to keep her. If any man shall forcibly, and against her consent, cw^ 
ry off any of the women laid down above, let the forefinger of his 
left hand be cut off. If he does not wish to submit to the mutilation, 
and has taken her on the strength of being a roan of wealth and 
high family, let him pay as compensation six hundred Tiss of copper^ 
If she be taken with her own consent, there shall be no ci?il dama- 
ges, but as a criminal fine for disrespect to the protector, let the man 
pay all law expenses, and return her to her protector. Though it is 
thus said, if the offender be a man of wealth and family, and, naving 
a wife and children, has seduced the jroung woman, though she be 
consenting, let him pay in compensation twenty Tiss of copper. If 
both parties be young, the woman consenting, and her protector not 
roQsenting, let her be returned to him or her family ; and though the 
man l>e ot wealth and family, there shall be no punishment ; let him 
be free bearing only the law expenses. 

iOrA The law when one vir^n is d^fiamertd by the inierveniitm 

of another. 

If any virgm shall act as a go-between, and by her means, another 
^all l>e deflowered by a man not approved of by her parents or 
^ardian, let her pay as compensation two hundred fiss of copper. 

Mik. The law when she is dejlowertd by the tn/ervenKsn of 

a grown inosMPi* 

If a grown woman shall, by deception or persuasion, cause the de> 
Howerment of a virgin, let her head be shared, and let her be pun* 
ished with a ratan and banished the country; it is also laid down, 
that she shall make compensation in two hundred tiss of copper. 
If fihe does not wish to hare her head shaved, let her pey thirty tickals 
o( silver ; this is when she is not banished, and wislies to escape hsT- 
lug her head shaved. If she be punished with the ratan, and banish* 
rd, she shall not pay compensation ; so it is said. In inotber man- 
ner, she may be sunk in the earth up to the neck, and the earth 
pressed down about her with the feet. And another numner, she 
may be sent round the country by beat of gong. If oae of these 


noot^codii C3332^" os&uc^^on cm agSg^i oooi o ^o 3 S t tso 

enajSiM^ws^aj-sroSsogoSeB" ■s33aj:^iC33=^3»K§jo»a» 

cot»3tc8£s§3t33^er»cai c^:uSo3ca3oeG^9oSo(f ■c^cMc5'|S 

gl(^C0(£r^^C03t^iQ|C gCOgOCA c6u^g0tO3c£§l33c5^80E^ 

f io2d8o2@3'§^*(>» V* ^c^uccp crScnd§393ic^t(^ai8aD^cl^i^ 
cn»Sto3gusoc»£iua^a)oe^t coc£i;cfcS334|g|9^i8a>60«^ 

cooScqptogiogSas^u^UG^coos^i cooicosScogSiflaooSii ^ 
C3oSco^e<m£ti oo:oooc5coa7oSso3c^ aSiag£ico«^OBj 

Mi^as&tcf^olaovi^o 8co«6ot«o5cx}^8soca3<f*6tflaSE<^ 



punishmeutfl be inflicted, she ahali be tree ol the others. 'Diid it tlie 
law oo the subject of a young virgin being deflowered by the inter- 
%eiition of a grown woman. 

If the parents of a young man and woman have made an^engage- 
ment to give them in marriage, and the young woman shall die, if 
nhe has a younger pister, let her be given in her stead; if the young 
man shall die, and if he has a younger brother, let him be given in 
marriage to the yoiin^ woman ; it is not proper tliey should begifeu 
to others. Though it is thus said, if the elder or younger sister of 
the deceased woman be engaged to another, the man to whom de- 
ceased was contracted, shall not demand her; she is free; and if the 
brother of the deceased young man be engaged to another woman, 
*he who was contracted to deceased, shall not demand him; he is 

free. As regards the son and daughter above mentioned, even if 
there be an engagement, if they be not satisfied witli the match, thej 
shall not be oMiged to marry; let them be free. This is only done 
when the parents are related, or great friends. If they (children) do 
not wish the match, let them be at liberty to decline. If a woman 
l>e a wi<lo\v. or «li\nrced from her hushand, and she marry the man 
of her choice, tier parents, guardianti, or relatives, have no right to 
interfere to pre\ent it ; let the woman who has already had a hus- 
band, lakethr nian of her choice. ir>)ie hai* nover had a husband, 
•he shall have no right to take one without the consent of her pa- 
rents fir guard ian?<. It the parents ol a }oung man and woman, at 
the time of l>rtrotliiiig them, >))all place their hands together in a cup 
of water, and say that they give to this daughter and son-in-law, or 
this S4)n and datighter-in>law, gold, silver, rubies, gems, iron, proper- 
ty animate or inanimate, elephants, horses, bufTaloes, oxen, slaves 
Of land-, and tliert> he witne-^.ses to the gilt; nevertheless the child- 
ren have no right to demand of the parent? any thing not given in 
hand, thr? ha\( only aright to the property actually made over to 
ihcm ; it they expend the wh(»lc of that, let them have a right to do 
•n; if they do not expend the whole, and the parents take back what 
r^maiii«, the\ have a right to do so; the children shall not claim it 
««n the ;;roiin(l of it< hcing a gift and being in possession. If the son 
f^f d.iu;zhter >)ioulil die, let the surrivor have ail the property brought 
at the time of marriage, but they shall have no claim to any thmg 
(tut wn- pr<»mised, or any thing that did not actually come into their 
^M«f«7ii<>ii If the ch Idren have gone to a separate eilablitlimeot. 
ibeir relation-, (civheirs brothers and sisters,) shall harenoeliin to 
4n\ prop4*rty they have taken with them. If BOl gifoi Ibam by 
ih«'ir parents at the death of the latter, let this property be their own 
•'T^n*'" ^hnrr ff *hr p;«rrnt« he not dentf. and thw dstighTei 


rac1c^ufio!cS!|S s3uaS£9s^O!D^(^e3ijfEcco33^xoG8cogSa3 
oSStuocssSucDcoss^i Q3CDoSc^DS^^t(^^n>33ii ^ScSscosca 

eco3p|Or^us^cfC3}^i!»a}oSc^3S^^uj)^co3ii coBeceiiicoot 

(SscSj^igS^Scoc^g |or^ Scoc^ro u cot oi oa^s dBSi 00^839 

C^oSo?^! 05^£=^33^33uu30Er^ COOSoli 09013339 OafiScul 
dfi c:^eu!ccooucx>oir@03eoi332^^^^^' OseoisosrootKpnweif 
aS ^coS^Sicoc^cS^co^cQoSio^Si coSc^EtjfS e^ u^d^jjdB 
«o3 SuuoDirScf dSirSoscossoj^ coSe^Stcncmeei coi^aSoooot 
cmoSir^^S^cpoico^ii ^SycooscoaoSsoDiCfSogooul'OW* 
euiecogixi^i co£sa33£i|S we^c^l^s^c^S ogcom ^cnooEt 
33^co£ecooS!a3us^333icacoi^e@oEf ^30040^331 aSiuoooi 

t^32S»3l6OtC»3a033t^(£ff^C399Cg0§O3^l 00601000000 

«C6|3c8cf|fl^i tiCDotaxa^t co€coo38t6ox>&t6pcf<flaa5ett 
oil ooSscmroocgsul^og&i d^voostr^uS^iQilSsoaooSooSaoS 

tQteutycgc^osgfifmuA^^cgSi «aooicgocSggS^|SBOOoaS 

cgflo^c^(ic^«o»St^8r^uS;fiieut9<^m cgta}^coiao£§ 

(»eaoo£tiuGgi6ng)ic^&a^oS^gS^ti^n>ffl09ti cl_ 


(the wife) shaJl die, her parents shall not say they did not give her 

this property, but only wished that their daughter and son-in-law 

might enjoy the use of it during their lives, they shall have no right 

to take it back on these grounds. Why is' this? — because the 

daughter is dead. If the parents of the husband on his death, shall 

sav they did not give him the property, but that he had taken their 
property with him to his own separate residence, and was using it, 
they shall not on this ground obtain the property that is in the pos- 
^ssion of their daughter-in-law. Why is this? — because, when 
the wife dies, the husband takes the property left, and when the hus- 
band dies, the wife takes it. In another case ; if on the ground of 
being the eldest, a son or daughter has taken much of their parents* 
property without its ha\ing been given to them, let it on the death 
of the parent.^ be divided with the relations; it shall not be their 
^parate share. Why is tliis? — because the eldest brother is in 
the place of the father, and the eldest sister of the mother, to their 
yoQiiger brothers and sisters. If any man shall give his wife to an- 
otber in the presence of witnesses, the roan to whom she is given has 
a right to her. If before he has had connection with her, her for- 
mer husband shall demand her back, and she be willing to return to 
hiro. Jet him pay the price of her body to the man to whom she has 
been given, and on paying this he may take her back. If the wife 
!4v, he has ^riven me away to another man, I will not return to him, 
let her be free; he shall have no claim to her. Why is this? — be- 
cause his engagement would be broken. If the man to whom she 
19 given has hid connection with her, and on the for mer husband 
asking, she shall say she will return to him, and the new husband 
»hall refuse to part with her, let the former husband pay him double 
the price of her body. Why is this? — because before the new hus- 
band had connection with her, the price of her body must be paid 
for her redemption, but after connection she has become his wife, 
therefore double the price of her body is laid down. If a girl be 
Ziren to a man with a promise that she shall become his wife, and 
her parent** sliaJl demand her back before he has had connection 
with her, let them pay one half the price of her body ; if after connec- 
tion ha.H been had with her, they shall demand her back, let them 
have her on paying her full price. If she shall sty she will live 
mail the husband, they have given her, thev shall not have her back 
•o a*«king. Tims thr lord recluse called Menoo said. 

If any one, whether he has children of his own or not, ahall have 
»d«}pted the children of another, and if whilst he is taking care of 
xtid brmging thetn up, his children, or relatives, if he has no chil- 
•Irrn. «<hall turn away the adopted child, and refaaeto allow its •d<ip- 
(ion, let them pay it sixty tickals. Resides this, ifi person who has 



a3Sc|^diS3»cx:)0888cx)Sc^c^i ^sogjsQSgsBSg^c^ojgSocgSiogot 
c^cjc^ iHo^cgooScpcoScei ccg)scgso)Q^io^9^i)8ooBad|9j^8 

c^i co8gi8scco^c1§8c&g|^godo8sco^'c^o|i c^oDoo^piaooogSit 
clQOdos^<^^«d^i!^8g|oco3^^8adc^c|^03oi ooogd^coiQOgS 

CCX)08s^QC:i6pc^S0SO^8cg^8gg8^0dJ|oSG^O3003O00gSll lOd 
^8co8oD^CO^^UODOS(^8g|0^8i cgoC^(KJ^G€^g)tegiMpSl(» 

oDosc8c^^DDSnc^^g|oc^»oDosod08g^^cos6e6^cei >osioa§o 
^oSdliG^ccooo^D80Dggocos<^i coSoQcojjooSoS^d^cooSioooot 


d^8gc^coao8s&a>Sco^8(^6[C[>i c^8gco8c^ qg^oIc^i o^co^nt 
c^^coSc^oSeo8*^88Qccoc^o8oo^<i« c^ooosQO^oSoii odScS 


«(^C|^£ioS§S«00ScO^S»Cg(S';»G0S^8li C^SoD^S^COOQOOtC^lCoE 

c§c^Od6'oD^fl8oDc^co^^cldga^(^C3Docg<g8ao^ coocS(P§9t 


no pareriu or reiutloIl^ lo <li|>eiid on, shali ttltacli liifn^>elt tu some 
«Hif, and ho shall accept him and hring him up, he (the adopted child) 
should remain with him until he is grown up. If he does not, but 
U-avcs the parents who adopted him, let him only be released from bis 
obligation to them i>u repaying all the expense that has been incur- 
red on his account ; if he has no means of paying, let him pay the 
price of his body. If children do not minister to their parents, 
but leave them and live separately, let all their property be taken 
from them, and they may he punished criminally to the extent of six 
hundred stripes of a rat an. If in the case of a husband and wife, one 
*hall leave the other in the same way, the offending party shall be 
liable to the i^.uiie puni«:hment of hix hundred stripes. If they en* 
::age to minister to tliem in future, let them do so; they shall not 
however be free from the punishment. If a woman shall support her 
paramour with the property of her husband without his knowledge, 
and on his death she shall ^uc the paramour to live with her, if he 
rrplf that he made no engagement to be her husband, that as she 
gate him presents to gratify her passions, he had done so, she shall ^ 
U\\r no rii^iit to demand him as her husband, nor to demand back 
ih<* presents made: she is a woman who has committed a fault, and 
^'hould onlv have the shame of having done so. If a husband shall 
*ti|»fK>ri 1ms ini-ire-^ with the property of his head wife, when she 
ili>rovers it, hi the property he returned to her. If a wife of no 
{2<*od) halnts shall ask her husband for a thing that is not right for 
.Vrrt4»a*»k, and his connection wilt another man who gives her pre- 
M-nt*. if the liiisban<l himself discover the fact and sue him, though 
he plead thai hr had r^iven the woman a consideration, let him be 
l^Hind guilty nf adnltiry, and make compensation in three hundred 
kL*<« of co]>[>er It' iu' demand hack what he had given her on the 
/f«Mind o\' It'' ha\in<: hern d<»iie with the husband's knowledge, he 
«hall not t»h(ain a ; as the woman did not tell her husband, but some 
'4lier per«nii did, \\v Una a right to compensation^ hut if it be not 
thu«, It' the woman ^hall tell her husband that she has bad connection 
and receivfd pn - hcdis. he shall have no right to sue; the wife is a 
(jrrov. aiiil Ur a h'lnter ; let the man recover all he can prove that he 
2.i\e the woin in , h" >\i,\\\ not he found guilty of adultery. 

If a mm lri\t innnection with another's wife in his absence, her 
iither, fnotlier. or relations, shall not sue llio offender for their own 
profit. i« t thf m only ;;ue notice of the fact; and when the husband 
rrtuTiis lu' ha** a riL'ht to >iie. If on the ground that her husband 
hid ni?<le hrr over In tli«*ir charge, or that being iheir daughter they 
ii4«c naturally charg** of her, her parents, during the absence of their 
•on-in-law, shall assault tho adulterer, let all tho^e concerned iu the 
•%Mult pav ronipensalinn according to the extent of their criminal- 
»iT If ihr adnlf**rcr shall abscond or conceal himself. Iiis parent* 


Gdoj^eos8ooco1nSci»Sg90G8o99c§c^i 9d j^^ojjQjjoS cfog|8|c|if 
ooog(^c^^o8g8co3Sco^s SoDCold^coScogoootfitoMtoSM^ 
oD^e^ic^^o^o^Sc^cl^odcS'cei OdgSodcc^Sc^ do|oj||8€d^So 
coaSc^co3cei Qcx)ot^<ad§8^Mc^S§id^goootcoDoj)8i^t92c^ 
OdgSodcogSgeosoooogoScei igooo«8sg8o9gSo^fg€jp8o^t 
Odd'ioltf o:g^oSod(f I gcoooSt o^f ■ o^ScQcS^cj^ogSc^^i oooSfoS 
e^^j^S d^s^nSodoS § co3CcoS go3^8cc>i o^SgSc^ Gpog8c^g^i 

cx)osi Qooo<^scoS^a^go23d^ceS^i cooso1sco3oadi^tQxl|a5a» 

OdC[(9^oiccoo8soooS^oS6^^i OdgSj^Sc^iS'j^SogcS^^G^^Scg 

326oooSsgcx>o«r8o2goS^<ccoS^8c^a98^sGei Oj^^bSooDoibB 

o|iooo^s^tfosc^tcgsodgoSa^saoo9co2|Scei Od^8oo8aoo9t 
f|SGa3^(^i 8gooo)tGd§ot coooc^s j^8 c3^98^gaS<]||aS^[«i• 

goS^8dlicoS^sod^g6[C[>i (^^soootcado8d^8c»^Q9^(&C|^ 


^a>o:i»<|«go;^oD^cg^a3i«^4^03gS«i ■Odfpt^g^c 
}§G^nSco;2poScodo8gcoj]SG[c>DoS^i^§c8a98^tce(A ^oooia^ 
G^oSc^d^oDoo^si iSd@Sc202oSo3^i coS^tg8caooog^ 
go^§8^t8^i^c^ooG{>ao§cf>c|^cSi d^oo^t^jgotocl^gBj^S 
^1 ilaScooa^oBo^^Q^QQiii c)8 ojo^oSc^ cx>f ^8€^8cp oopSnooii 
o^9otd€^ca3o^e{gsgdla2)8coS'gj[6|p09€^<9§i flfgcOBoSicI^ 
^<«@«38i^§gtwc^cj8a28coSg|cp»c^J§g6cprf^ lOOfgSr 


'»T rrlaiives bUaW nui be sued, it is a matter of &Txual intrrcourM', 

ihey shall be held free; in any other matter, if the offender abscond, 

his parents or relations who live and eat with him may be sued ; even 

111 these matters if the parents or relations have become security, let 

them be sued ; if they were security for his personal appearance, lef 

them give him up ; if for the damages, let them pay ihem. In matter?; 

of adultery, if the wife die before coropensaiioo is pitd, the husband 

shall hate no right to recover them. It is not proper to shave the 

head, or slap the face of an adulterer, nor to beat him with the elbow ; 

if they be seen on the bed and killed with any weapon, sword or 

spear, let his death be on his own head. If he be caught on the 
bed, and say " du not kill me, I will pay compensation," if he leaves the 
bed and reaches the outer post of the house, the head of the stairs, or 
any olher place, aud is there wounded and dies, after deducting 
thirty Uckals, the fine for adultery, let compensation (for the murder) 
be Mie at the usual rate. As regards the rate, having itH|uired a^ 
to Iks class of the wife, the husband, and adulterer, let it be ac- 
ri>rding to the clas5 they may belong to. If the adulterer be beat at 
jfiy ockpr place than where the oflfence was committed, lei the dam- 
^ses for the lw<> olV<»nces he calculated, and if they be equal, let ihein 
be quits ; if Olio hi* ^reator than the other, let the balance be paid. 

If a man of low class shall seduce the wife of a man of a respecta- 
ble cla^s, let him forfeit his person, (become a slave.) If a respecta- 
ble man shall si'duce the wife of a man of a low class, let him make 
ci^mpcfisation as a degraded person. If a woman shall have conncc- 
tiofi with a married man, let her pay thirty viss of copper, the price 
<iC her hair and ears. If a woman shall act as a go-l>etween to re- 
duce a woman living affectionately with her husband, she shall hr 
liable to have her ears nnd hair cut off. If adultery has not been 
committed, her offence only amounts to breeding jealousy and ill-wijl 
between husban<i and wife ; for this let not her hair or ears b^ cut 
.iff. h4it let her only receive a criminal punishment. 

If any man of a low class shall commit a rape on a braniin wouian, 
who>e hiinband i5 dead or separated from her, she may take posses- 
Mon of all the property he is possessed of. Why is this? — becaiiVe 
)u' has committed an offence against one of a different cla.^^. If lir 
^H»n«»t make c<>m|>ensation as bramins do, let him become a slave . 
^hi*> i<^ •^aid of a low man. If a man of low class shall offend u iili .1 
(iraniin woman o| the Waythec class, let him I>e pitni^hed with on* 
hundred (stripes ) If ih^ oflence be committed with a woman ot iIm 
Khattiya caste, the punishment is one thouaaiid (stripes ;) and he mmv 
ii« punished lu another way; his head may be shaven and the Imh 
'hfown wh'Tr ih*- ♦>ramin women make wafer , ot in another v«i«. 



mofiG§c202oSc^ccx>ooS§«filS^t^oS6|)dli laMoSsootiaMgf 

ca>3iBtoccoi^§gGc^8fv^^oo^^oogSteooo8ii am^tceooSo 
cx>^co09Sti ^g}otc§oQc^c|7j^9ooogj^8oo^ <jijj[pt < ^ri| 


o8&ccx>909^«a3otc2eooSGa>a8iGgo3^i oooSccpo^MSgi «oo 


Qsqoa^i d^^of cModoSiGooo O900000I QCODoStaoooAMo 

Gd^^odao8iadB1ioDogoK>oco^<^^^a2^i a^SmooSimSi 

CX)CgCI>9j^8 S^cSq(X>OOJP ggog00»C09OOQ§«CQOIoSfi^ 

coSfi^8s (^<^gi^oSi Qj^SoDdSi cocoDSnIgcJIStooS j^ Cf < O P i|i 

§ccx>op|oo|^rl^icx:)Scoo38soo^&c{2^8c9ico8coD9Si Sogj^ 
Q§a9ga(^f ccxx>8<Qo9cpc^oScQDOQOoo< d^cogSii g cc ySwc m 

?? coS§3(^^(j^suc8«cujor^tooo1tccx>38cfOD^t 


a^U00O(&JjS§833^d^860d08cfCO3ScX)gSll C98oC096lM»9 

cDt^8i d§co8cooo8tao^(X)89:)8c^@^^cad98co9D8to|g9 


he may have his body enveloped in straw and set fire to. If a lord 
or thatay shall commit a rape on a bramin woman, let him pay six 
hundred mss of copper. 

3 Is/. The law when one bramin vioiates the wife of another. 

]f the parties be both bramins, it i^ not proper to cause the offend- 
er to make compensation, nor to put him to death, but hafing shaved 
his head he may be banislied the country, or turaed out of his caste, 
taking his property with him. Bramins ought not to be killed ; if 
they be, the greater pains of hell are the consequence. If a man kill 
a member of any other class, in the act of adultery with his wife, 
there is no fault ; if he be seen in the place where the oflfence was 
committed, he may be killed, so it is laid down. But with all good 
men of every clasi^, not to speak of killing a man, it i^ not proper 
eiren to think of causing his death, or to mention it ; for this reason, 
the god has laid down that no one shall commit* the sins of the body, 
the sins of the mouth, the sins of the mind, or the ten bad acts. 

Jind. The law when a woman heu no desire for her kMsband^ but 

for another. 

If any woman, on the ground that her husband cannot give hsr 
costly gif^^, or that he is ill provided, or incomplete in some of his 
members, shall, a^er communication with a rich man whose appear- 
ance she likes, and who is complete in his members, dislike her first 
husband, and have connection with the other, if he knows her to have 
a husband, let the old husband have a right to take all the property 
of the new one. If there be no fault in the old husband, let the wife 
who goes off with the wealthy man have her head shaved in four 
patches to shame her, and let her be sold (by her old husband.) 

33</ The law when a man marries a woman, not knowing she had 
a husband, and her frst husband afterwards returns. 

If a woman goes off with a man nho did not know she was a wife, 
]f %be lives with him till she has borne two or three boys and girls, the 
first husband shall not sue him ; if he can get his consent be may 

Ak. iaur . lytiK. bTMding diwiiiniiiw, Miiiff ttmtm ItafMff*, pintlliii ulk— MtMufcaii. •tn» 
iT tlw miml. Utf^ , cortuamutm. in«lll nr haiml, kMtmdnx oc ktmlul 9flnkom. Ht «bo 
wyi t!u". H oo( 1 man, but • brvt« 


coSuoS8«^»co£«c»oar^^ «ccg3303 ^ jfSco3ocScg»§ScoiSco§» 
«^^cgm» cw(x>osco:>o£!g8:B^o:j6|Eaols^|C035t uoTst^ts 


p9 co£§wLu::ig&co>cv>£b^3^^cei!]3^£^(f7tC303CKpit 
oaQEsooof^ico^i CO S§«o30!r^g6« coS«§:dcgcSc^Efi6 
ul iS £33^ D 3gBSeeiicosonSr|7s^&Ge >uE<^a 9^ps^i>t»«*c5ca)^ 

(g^iOjoSsgjajcpsogSw^oootgcSajajGpBfr^i^r^EocgSi s^d^Ei 
(^Seei u^r^So^Eojo^ojerooioic^E^j^sei eSS j(ODoo(jeiJ» 


^9 3»^t9C§cSi30^193^> 0>»U^IUg£tiS 

wEi^t^^ont^o^dlie g33c5tu1o33oS}&(ntJU^o6ii tflqOMS 



take back his wife ; if hlie admits he is hei old husband, and says slie 
will live with him, let her be given up to him. If the new husband 
pleads that, though her old husband is certainly come back, she has 
borne him seven children and is his wife, and shall thus have con- 
nection again with her, he shall be liable to an action for adultery. 
Why is this? — because, when a country has been invaded and des- 
troyed, and the people panic struck, if a husband and wife in the 
dispersion do not fall in with each other, though the wife may have 
had seven children by another husband, let her original husband 
have a right to her. Thus the recluse, called Menoo, said. If the 
roollier of the seven children shall refuse to return to her old hu5^ 
bftnd, but say she will remain with the new one, and if the old hus- 
band shmJl have connection with her on the ground of having been 
bis wife formerly, he shall not be free of the crime of seduction, and 
the wife shall go to her new husband. This belongs to the chapter 
no wives taken in battle. 

34/ A. The law of rape on a woman ^ 't"^^ ^ married. 

If any woman, married or single, shall accuse a man of rape, and 
be shall deny it, if one of them be of the royal, bramin, lordly, or 
thaiay class, and the other an hereditary slave, one born in slavery, 
a oyay-lat, an ouk-ka-let, a kyoon^tset, a kyoon-beni; or a kyoon- 
tscen, any of these seven, or of the dwoonstanda class, a horse keep- 
er or an elephant keeper ; if the man be of any of the exalted class- 
es mentioned, and the woman of the degraded, the case shall not 
be tried by ordeal of water, rice or fire; let the per-on of the ex- 
alted cla.Hs be put on his oath ; the degraded person shall not be 
Kwom ; if the person of exalted class will make oath, let his statement 
be taken for truth ; if he will not do so, let the statement of the de- 
graded person be true ; and for the offence, let compensation be paid 
according to the class (of the woman.) If the woman be of the ex- 
alted class, let the case be decided in the same way. Thus the lord 
.Menoo said. 

',V^k Tkf latr ffhrn a man of the eiaited class shall offend with one 
of the lower, the decision according to class, 

O kmg ! although it is thoa aaid, yet there ia Damathat and Papa- 
ihat, and a person of the exalted claaamay have followed Papathat, 
and by the influence of desire, anger, fear» or folly, though truly of 
tlie exalted class, may be a person of bad habits, in whom no relianc«* 
ran l>e placed in thii* case, though the clas^ be exalted, let the trial 

p£ uiu3t^t39rQoc^6§=o^}§i39efa3cQ£ueaciS> 
r^eSspogS" wojoSgob^osi co£o3^£i<^ jfScoBOoSdBSrgcaSS 


odEom^^i t^£oD^!Cpj!G»oM^i6c»o!c^aD^. cocfi^&efidE 
c^s^8cp§> o3cfiso3|cpic{eo3o£s:^|gcS(^fi^i @oiccoono»E 
ccoof5:^ecoocS«03o£GTOo£!^ojc^cSecoo!i co£ ucooi gSi*gS 
srr»<>ro3 uracils' &nDSiuo(2cSi03§osea»se^33D^^SoDiuuo?i& 

«^. co53^:cg£o3c£s^cgcScgou^i o3£u§ §c^ i^SaD<5:§ 

Bcootcgaeooocpn^cosSi cg^ j^E(i^|SuoS«c^gSe»i a^M 

coc£i^gcSg33gSrl§ci;g^& f|8c^}&»c5coaSc»iCQi 

co^<|ifooco^i cg^|8c^}8u(^ccQSfi»i eotaoScomaoAA 


J»r by ordeal of water, rice, or lire, iliHt througli the fear oftlib, the 
aflfairs of ihe world may be kept in proper order. The exalted party 
may furiiijsh a substitute to try the ordeal with the other. If the char- 
acter be good, let the oath be taken. 

• Mi/A. The law when a suit may be entered on suspicion eicittdby the 

improper behaviour of the parties. 

Oh king ! in another case, if a man shall sue another for the se- 
duction of his wife on the information of a third party, and the ac- 
cused shall deny it, let the woman be e.xamined ; if she adnits her 
guilt, let her and the accused be tested as to the truth of their state- 
nent according to their class as above laid down. If the woman 
fthaJI lose her cause, let the husband pay a compensation of thirty 
iickaJs for entering the r^xxw, and the woman nf\een for the accusation, 
and let them bear the law expenses. If the woman shall gain the 
cause, the husband had a right to bring the charge, and what the 
waoaa stated is confirmed ; let the losing party, the seducer, pay 

doable and bear all the expenses. Oh king! if on examining the 
wife, she also .shall deny the charge, and .the husband shall say they 
«re conceal injT their crime, let lum produce a witness to the act 
and the place of its committal ; the character of the witness shall not 
be objected to ; it is a matter of lust ; let the person's testimony who 
miine>secl ilir act be laken as evidence. O e.xcelleiil king! even if 
the husband shall at any time have stated his suspicions of the per- 
son acciisrd, if he has pulled the woman's hand and spoken to her 
in the presoncr of respectable witnesses openly, so as to be distinctly 
heard, rejjarcliii^r the performance of some gwxl work, and not words 
rejardinj{ criininal intercourse, or matters of lust ; if it be proved 
that the subject of their conversation was another matter, the hus' 
band shall have no right to sue him for .^eduction ; let him be free of 
fault : the accuser has conimitfe<l a mistake. But if he shall come 
up to the st(^> of the house, or take her by the hand on the road and 
^peak to her, or if whilst the husband is out he shall come into the 
b<>us4*. or enter the sleeping apartment, or if presents have passed 
bfiweeii thoni . these acts come within the seven acts of seduction 
If he ha*" ^one into the sleeping apartment, let him make compen- 
sation III thirty tickals of silver; if he has come into the liouse. 
i«r-fiiy-(ive tickals; if he has t>een seen talking to her iD another 
KouM* or place, Id him pay seven <uid a half tickals; if he has held 
h«>r hand on the road, 4)r presents have passed between them, the 
»«me. seven and a half tickals; let all presents be forfeited. This is 
,4id when the Ini bniid sees act.^ mithoui any witness. If the 

pg OOD«9C!l85«iOCOq)5|6§ng^g8ccoOODCpi» 

c^oScei aDo?cg?co88oo(§o3ng,^«dfcx>oe^f o8to|j^«gSb(flc]^ 
^8odgoScc[>oS^i ceeo«6^ooooQ»8td^s»5oooo^g^o9|Sodcig|9ig 



wifr hold improper coiivcrsuiioii with a man, regarding whom the 
husband hn!» not exprei%sed his suspicions, he shall only warn that 
man not to repeat the act ; he shall have no right to sue hiiu for ^e- 
duction, let him correct hi8 wife. 

37/A. The lair when a man seduces the concubine of another. 

Oh king ! if a free man shall have criminal c<mnection with the 
concubine of a respectable man, in his house or any other place, the 
punishment for such an offence is compensation in the price of the 
body of the oflender; if the offence be connnittcd by a slave, let onr 
half of his price he {>aid by his master. 

^WA. 7'Af latr irhrn a man, not being able to pay compensation fur 
harinff stolen the property of another^ becomes a slate. 

Oh king ! if a man steal properly, animate or inanimate, and l»ein^ 
unable to pay C(mi|)ensation, becomes a slave to the owner of the pro- 
perty, let him only be so for the term of his life ; his children, at bin 
death, shall not be taken as hern slaves: let them be free. If the 
king die and is succecde<l by another, or an usurper seize the throne, 
l^-i the thief he emancipated. Even when the owner of the pro|H'riy 
'hall die, let the thief serve his wife and children ; only at his death 
*hall the thief be free. 

'Mh Thf law irhen a man, not bcinsi ^^'^ '" /'^// ihe penalty fur 
having had illicit connection, becomrs a stare. 

It (or haviiii; h;id rniiiiiial connection with wife or maid, and not 
firing able to pay the roinpeiisation, any man shall ha\e l)eronH .1 
'late, let hiiii br free at his <leath, or the death of the woman a;jaiii.-f 
whorn the otfiiice was committed , her children, grandchildren. hii»- 
b^nd Of parents, shall not claim him as a slave. If an usurper sei/e 
Uie throne, he shall also be free, if hitf children shall have been 
Mipported by his master or niistrcsi^, let them be free on paying tiie 
'irkals of silver for their food. If they have been caused to work, 
4fter ten years of ajji* they shall not pay for the food ; having deduct- 
H one tickal for each year's work, let them be released. Why 1^ 
thi»? — JK?caii«i(' they are t<» be considered in the same light as chil- 
dren of parents in ple<lge (as .^^ecurity for a debt ) Oh king! if an\ 
man's slave shall steal the property of another man, one haif the sum 
J- If which he is bound, and also the price of his bod) , have been lai«* 
down, (as the amount to be paid in coin |h* negation.) Thi^ i^ d nutttr 
* I con»iderat|oii. 

C *: 



og)^i03&x>99 oscgoS a2§SaDtf 00O8 oQoS §Soo^o^tQQBjpiOD§ 
«fl«^|»?Sg8 ojSg cgoScei^c^eSg ogccooSs c^gSoo^d^ 

90 c@tooSog^ocg6cgsjptoD^if3f^j8»c5d^g850tCQWOE>cpi« 

OO^ODOSC^SOOColcSl pi C|So3O8OD00oSl 91 ^f^ 'J ^mOW f 

91 c^coosoDcgoSi 61 cjSoDosoDCo^i <!■ q8oDc y< b t > 


C00ScX)gSs 8dg8»CgoSGpl OgcS^cScOJlSce 020000g&f QMMOOt 

9 J ooj^coing^woDOic^oDoSQS^icooooocptt 

^teoo5iodGo^odgoQ»§cgoSc9ici|^QooSs ooocai « 
og)^8Sicx)8cx)^scg)^^Sc^i cx)9Scoooc^sg8jpt8o&a 

g8^<^i8dg8QȤco30oocSsooG^^r^a2oSc<^eoo|i wQi 


40/ A. The lam when o master has connection with the wife of 

his slave. 

Oh king ! if the ma^^tcr of a slave of a respectable family shall, on 
the Mrength of his being a slave, have connection with his wife, who 
14 a free woman, with her own consent, he has no right to do so; he 
has only a claim for his money ; he has no complete proprietory right 
in the man, he is redeemable; let the compensation for the fault be 
deducted from the amount due, and let the man be free; (if there be 
a balance,) let it be paid by the party by whom it is due; this is 
when the slave is a respectable person. If the husband be a free 
roan, and the wife a slave, the master has no right, as such, to hafe 
connection with her : if he does so, let her be free ; this is said when 
a respectable woman has become a slave. 

41 5/. The law when the master has connection with one of the seven 

descendants of his slave man. 

O king ! when a res|)ectable man becomes a slave, it is only from 
poverty ; he is not a " thantaka," — slave by descent, nor is consider- 
ed as being so. There are seven kinds of slaves ; respectable men who 
are bought, which arc as follows: 1st, a slave bought and beld (for 
the money ;) '^rid, his children (called kyaythabauk) born in slavery ; 
•Ird, their chihlren (called thadet ;) 4th, their children (called thatee ;) 
r>th, their children (called thadoot;) Gth, their children (called tha- 
dau . ) and 7tli, ttioir children (called thahmyau ; ) and with these 
«Uves, the amount for which they are in slavery may be added to, but 
they cannot become irredeemable: and consequently if the master of 
wch «lavcs j^liall have connection with their wives who are free, even 
miih their consent, ho shall not bo held free of guilt. I^t the calcu« 
I at ion be in ado, lot him pay compensation ; and though the wife was 
ronsentin^r, t}i(> otfondor will not escape the pains of hell. The com- 
^K'n'^ation only i*^ ordorod in the Damathat. 

t'iii// The Itiw when (he master has connection with the wife of a 

stare, hereditaria in his family. 

O king ! it a iniL^tor shall have connection with the free wife of an 
irredeemablo slave, thore shall he no compensation, but the pains of 
bell will not bo oscapo<l. If the husband and wife be both slaves, 
and the master has connection with the wife, let him have the right 
lo do so, but hero also the pains of hell will not be escaped. 1 will re- 
late a case in illustration of this: — In former times, the king of Be- 
nares went out in the night to look at a 8wif\ horse to which he was 
much attached ; as there were many horses, the horse-keeper was go- 
ing round and (giving them their food in succession ; as he was thus 
employed, the king had connection with his wife, who was exceed- 

(S.g£i59?COC^C3DS. u£(@ir^5gSCO(£. u8l@(COC^§C503=6 
QSlaCO^t bSs'^S ODcSc33«§COnr)OSCXJS^^£< uEt^toopSt 

c@oc£^oDcr>os( ^Scc^ao^soaSi cldio5ogc5r^i fEcorf^oooi 

cg^ix^aBscoS^iSi §S«aco^!35cO|nSr8fS£^> wSt^S^^coo 
cooScli u£)^ ico^ gSi acoo cocSgjS < ;8co£ccodf« oSiSicD^ 
!»s@o£i3ac^£ia3»Stflf:^a^co3S^diigSisco^ia3ooS(^rigf oj 

cooSco^si ^£ucooir8c1§S(f3i3S^i c^zSco^B&fsi ^SyocSE 
co^«»SB«oa3£co^rS^6e:oo^" oocjooDdSosu^^caso^SrS 
{^s jS g£isog3 s^ccoiii gSj sco^i Qo^iSi oS*^ire>3i»£«gR^« 
corfEs5oS«o«^cocaoo:§o£ecodii CCT»cg£c&yj£ goSrScmf 
cspfSicogsiOTSi oEi^iCO^j ubgE33g£!ait^r:^S:fta^«^<Ji 
gEisico^sgSiaoSf^r^SiSiwEa^JCo^s gEijDDcS^i (i^EiacooS 

^■§£33|8o3^|<S's8cgoS§^t e^cScon^icoQucf I <^epaa^i 
^Eis^^moJiis^EcucoSico^ieEi og^ocOjEas^i cosSGoScs 
flEqCOXii^gpSaScslEcgEcg^^ !CCo5o303cS^« «£l(^! cooco<^ 

c33S*Qang)|(f<^oottco3ii gSiaogSccna^a^copggQogiBEyi 
§si^a3ng||^^£ie3g8«l03^i gEieo^Soa^^cSi 8aflg||J«a»t 



e5^c^i^cajocQoEi«£i[o8!r^35og|^Jcgo5o§{^a3gSi q&@i 


in^ly beautiful. Wlicn the liorso-keeper came back, Jie saw him. 
And having taken his double-edged sword from him was tbout to put 
him to death. Then the king said, *' Do not kill me, and I wilt give 
thee much wealth." The horse-keeper replied, " Oh king ! there are 
MO witnesses." Then the king being afraid, said, ** If you do not 
believe me, keep possession of my double-edged sword and bring it 
at day -break into my presence." So, the next roorniog, the horse- 
keeper came before the king with the sword in his hand ; the king 
seeing him come, knew his purpose, and told his lords what had 
taken place. The horse-keeper also told the same story. Then the 
king said, " Heh ! horse-keeper! I did say so; but I have a right to 
have connection with your wife, and that it may be known whether 
I have or not, I nill bring it to a decision." So the king and horse- 
keeper went to the recluse, called Manoktheeka, who was supported 
by the city of Benare.s, and who was living in the practise of good 
habits. The hor^^o-keeper reflected that his adversary was the king, 
M* be went into the jungle to look for some present, and finding a 
turtle and a guana, he brought them with him as an offering. When 
they came ioto the presence of the recluse, the king called to him, 
*' Ho! horso-kee))or, lay hold of my bridle," and he laid hold of it ; 
the king having dismounted, took the turtle and guana from the 
lior Mr-keeper's hand and gave them to the recluse, who said, " Oh 
great king ! what have y(Mi to say? " The king replied, " I have a suit 
with my h()rsr-kor|)er, and on that account I am come." Then the 
horse-keeper made his representation. "Oh excellent man! Oh man 
of scienro ! Oh penile recluse ! — in the middle of last night, the king 
descended from his golden palace and ordered me to give food to 
\\te horses ; I went and did so, and on my return I saw that the king 
had had connection with my wife, so 1 wrested his double-edged 
«wc>rd from his hand and was about to slay him, when the king said, 
' Heh, hors<'-kec|)er, if you slay me I shall but die ; to-morrow at day- 
light bring that iwiM»dged sword into my presence ;' on this, I re- 
leased him, and as he had told me, I went at day-light into his pre- 
tence with the sword in my hand. The lords and high officers said, 


uSa^is^GsoofigoSi 05c6scoS:^CGpciSco^ca3oo33£*(6t ^:§ 

o^Ec|^eco3cw;c<nSySGo5igS!6e^ooS?oifD s3£o3o5cg£d84fj|^E 
gc58(^«^r^'U§(^i uSi|^!a3t^cQoSco3D^pSii03Scooi3aaociS 

03^1 §£t5G^30^eO^D 33S^ES3C3(S'^S }»C>SrS U033!UsBoi «£l 

(^jaoo303^jo:oS^£c^cSc^oS2fS ^ScSoS ^ oaeS Sea 3oa8i 

cogi g^^£oSi!^u^=o^co£«coo=^r^a3ouo:3> c»^£ccj»cl^ 
88e^)eo33ff^3§i cg|^cn333£c6a3^ue3t330(»§ScoaSmio^ 

co^o33&r^o3^ueotco£^ cgcSgo^sS^EscoooStcog^nom 
sou9u1tc^ceoE^wgi33j£§co3og|o<§co^i wEtcco^S^pflg 
C335oo^ii03c^iuc85t^Si 00090300315^81 c^ssigoo&aacfii 
isgfipco^^Sso^a^ucosooSutijjeeei^i coaffOiaodSaxSm^ 
gSc3sowaooo3go3u£ti aoc^Sos^Sms^cftaooSaogSoacQGN 
opGf lossoc^soc^i uSsossoc^socSc^cf gSaD^j^oa^oQpSeMaai 

=glOOD3t(^r^g^a3j)S§&«333u£sC§a3^l 83^S{0|&Ud55l«KD 

oaoiosSoooggicostoIti oso^oasSosooeif s f t^l'jfSo^^a^^ 


a>^«cg)^(^c^iso|c^g§<:oao£u^33Si c^ie^iesosuEicoaoSittSi 
gpt^ofioad^fe ori": -.o-X c/:;;- ;>;■-.: ;■_:,:: ,o.-. r.-pi cct^y.noi 
fSwoBOi^c^ucoSr^iXiQaSiQ^aJCcctoySico^i acnSi££i 
cgcspoScco^i £3@^goco^i<2f:S6ig£i^ccpoSco^i »gS»oJ 
§eflOD<^oo^ MOootOTcoDor5c73^! j£d3o g£S|_^Sco33i^oSg8 


' why IS ilie kin;ir s two cdueii jsword in the hands ot the horse-keep^ 
cr V I told them tlie wiiole story, and the king hearing my statement 
said, ' it is true I had connection with thy wife, but let us go and 
have it decided by the recluse, whether 1 have committed a fault/ 
and on this proposal of my master we have come before my lord." 
On hearing the statement of the king and the horse-keeper, the re- 
cluse said, *• Heh, horse-keeper, whose turtle and guana are those 
which the king presented ?" The horse-keeper stated how it was. 
Then, said the recluse, ''the turtle and guana should be in thy 
hands, but they are not so; why did the king take them? why didst 
thou give him up ?" The horse-keeper replied, ** He is my lord, and 
master of my life and all my property ; so when he took the turtle 
and guana from my hand 1 did not venture to refuse to give them 
up." The recluse then said, *' Oh friend horse-keeper, as you did 
not dare to refuse the king your turtle and guana, from that time you 
admitted his right ; turtle or guana do not belong to a slave ; he must 
submit to be hewn in pieces, if his master so will ; ye are master and 
flave, kings are the lords of the country, and have not only a right 
to husbands and wives, but the whole property in their dominions ; 
the slate shall not recover damages from his master, but the king 
IS not exempt from the pains of hell.'* Thus said the recluse Ma- 
nokthaka. So ihv slave not having a right to recover damages from 
his master, the km^ was released from them. But the king who is 
ma5ter miis! abide l»\ ilie ten laws, for the guidance of kings, and 
although {)ro{H rty wlnrli has an owner is called tlie property of the 
king, yet he has no ri;;hi to take the whole, of fields, gardens, tanks 
and canals, all the wo^k^ of man's hands: he has a right to duty col- 
lected, but he shall not take the whole. The first great king Maha 
Thamada matle tins precedent fur all successive ages ; let the cus- 
toms that have been prescribed by all gods and kings not be depart- 
ed frcmi, and thoiijjh the king l>e h>rd of the country, he shall not 
fake men's wues and slaughters by force, he should lire in conform- 
ity to the four hws of Thenga-wootoo, and the seven laws of Apa- 
ree-ya-ni-)a The slave ought not to recover damages from the 
kmc, nor should the kinj; do wrong to the slave in thought or deed ; 
he nhould conduct himseli in accordance with the precedent of for- 
mer kings. A king who, regardless of the law, shall, from desire to 
poeocss a man's wife, contrive the death of the husband, shall come 
to destruction, and his country to ruiu and disorder. When king 

ogSiooSi os@Sgo(859oo;><^^»a5o^§oo^|g»^ §aS 
ejjoc^flf 4a2§(]g?(»£taK oaotG^StgSccoou^ugScaosjiScieaai^^ 

cno^ggor^ossp^Saa^iioDOSC^sggar^Sco^SaD^^ 9000* 

03^ii8cOggOrSo35iC§i^S33^K CoSgg3f^«ODOt^8aC 


CO^W8^333e^iU:^U<^tg&^tCOC{>^SgStg&37CO£5tt MOf 


dBStdo&c^cco^id^GOo^woScoMi cocpaa^aaoxpidB iicotoA 
^£ij1i:^(ocuts32coc5oo9co^^^ii so^3c8&tgSa200opRD 


eo3S^l^o3ottaa^^6§&^isofipu3S33ij|io?o^«cep£t8Si ooo^w 


aou^ucjo^3aoucut330i(»c>^u^33(jgi eotpuo^oaotfcoiaoo 

— ^ 


W a? after making an offering of his wife to Shen Madeic 
and praying that he might forever be able to confine his desires to 
«ific wife, returned to hiH country, showers of gold and gems fell re- 
licatedtjr in the palace as deep as the ancles or iometinieB even the 
kuees, a^ is recorded in the holy books. Oh excellent king! the ten 
laws and fi?e precepts of religion should be moot ftricUy abided by. 
Thus the lord recluse, the son of the king of the Bymahs, said. 

4:W/. TTu law in accordant r (viih the rule) thai children have 41 
rifrht to the property of their parents^ parents of their children^ 
irivfi of i heir husbands, and husbcmds of their wiveSy teaehers of 
their scholars, and scholars of their teachers. 

The teacher has power over the property of the scholar, parents 
mer that of tlieir children, husbands over thatof tlieir wives, and the 
iniiiter over that of the slave. The scholar has power over the pro- 
perty of the teacher, children over that of their parents, the wife over 
that of the husband, and the slave over that of the master. Regard* 
in|r th#^^' four kinds of power, when the teacher has taught the 
Miholar his craft, and they are living together, their property is in 
rommon , if the teacher shall lend to any one, a cart, boat, buffaloes, 
<»iea, horses, or elephants, without the scholar's knowledge, he shall 
riot diiipute iiis right to do so; as their property is not separate, the 
teacher has |K>wcr over it. As regards the scholar's power over the 
(property of the teacher, he may give it over in charge to the scholar, 
&nd theu m ithoiit his knowledge he has no right to give or lend it to 
dtiv «>oe. If the scholar see the property in the possession of any 
«MH' to whom It Iwis been lent, he may, in his capacity of steward, if 
Ue wish to rlo so, take it from him, and he shall have no right to 
jlead thiit it was lent him by the teacher. Why is this? — because 
the ?rholar i> the steward, the person in charge of the property. If 
th*' scholar .^hall lend any pro(>erty, a cart, btial, buffaloes, oxen, 
tior*»t'>. <*le|)liaiit^, or any property, animate or inanimate, the teach- 
• r •hall ha\e no ri^ht to interfere. Why is this? — because the scho- 
lar bein^ the steward, borrows and lends with others as he needs; 
\\e ban A riirhi to lend, and the teacher none to interfere. As re- 
trirds biiyinir and selling, inasmuch as they are joint proprietors, 
}\u' scholar shall not sell without the knowledge of the teaclier, nor 
be wifhout tin* knowledge of the scholar. As to giving away or ex- 
changin;; outright, the scholar shall have no right to do so without 
tb^ know led^e of the teacher, nor the teacher without the knowledge 
of the !(cbolar Though it is thus said, no fault is attributable to the 
rvcfwcT, tbe buyer, or the jK»rson who exchanges; it is only a matter 
t*<*twcen the scholar and teacher. One shall not sell, give away, or 
barter any of tbeir property without the knowledge of the other, but 
:i« thf» |M»rson w b<» parted with the property by gift, sale, or exchange, 
■ m\ no riirbi »•» do «o, I be rerener had no right to buy. or accept in 



odgSyoSc^ioDoSooogSo^Qd^oooc^i odgSoogStQ^ooStcgoSM 
oocp j^§ ax>g^og8ooo§8ily|8r^i adj{GcpoSo2)8 Sg^f^oocpaj 

99^t(flci9o9§Mi oocpg|od2o9og^cgo5c|>gog)8a||BcgdS69i 
9goc^8tr^oo9cas6«iGdg8o20D§cx>9si co^Sg8c^Qd^io&A(iAi^ 
d^oooogSiiQSidlci^ogoo^odoii ^Sod^oSoocj^i i ttyS oo cc poS 
9<fM oo^rJ^d^Qdoo^iC)8d§Qdo|^8ad§8j^§ on^ p ofagQi 
ggSf ig|cgf;g08l<fc$r^^(»Scei8oDj^a>9tc§si ^aNt^^!!^^ 

gSMi G85ea>9^s^g8Mi j^SgtCQl8»eoS^cf<pc^yuuj 
08^5^0055 c^oogSidg^eSiojcx)^! id^^l 

Og^l8cDj^§099SGgtlOg|^|8o3d8l 098j^§ Q000lo8| 
OxB^t Om8& (^@9t C0990dC@o8lGdG|^ I Oogtfl^ODgtl 

^^@6§ §S@t^^*" odgtcot^lt Q9o5oog5G^i*'o^teo8bci(j|d^ 
d^cooSf ill 


gif\ or exchange/ let each return what' he has received. It shall not 
be said that he (the receiver) destroyed, stole, or received stolen pro- 
perty ; no fault is attributable to him ; let Ikim be free from blame; 
only between the scholar and teacher a suit shall lie whether they 
had or had not a right to act as they have done. If a suit shall be 
entered, the judge or governor shall inquire into the case and decide. 
If the teacher, knowing property to belong particularly to the scholar, 
shall dispose of it in any way secretly, let him be found guilty of, 
and punished for, theft. If the scholar shall dispose of the property 
of the teacher, let him not be sentenced to punishment; let him only 
restore the original property, — as regards the punishment, it refers 
to criminal punishment, not to compensation, and one hundred or 
one thousand stripes of a ratan may be inflicted. If the offender 
would avoid this punishment, let him make an offering suitable to his 
fault to the thoogyee, the head of the village, or the governor. The 
law between parents and children, masters and slaves, is the same. 
As regards a husband and wife, if it is a couple who have never be- 
fore been married, or a couple who have been married before, all 
property acquired whilst they have been living together shall be set^ 
tied in the same way. Notwithstanding what has been said of teach- 
er and scholar, parents and children, master and slave, [or husband 
and wife, if the property be separate, and under the charge of sepa- 
rate people, or if they are not on cordial terms, but distrust each 
other, and one shall without the knowledge of the other, give, lend, 
or exchange any thing, it comes under the head of destruction or 
fraudulent concealment, and may be made the matter of a suit at law. 
Thus the recluse called Menoo said. 




^^OOOOSOODO OCOOOlOd«[COCC300l20gOa3g|^aX)t> 




J a2(>oooto9co8r^8sc^o8scc>9ood^i 
^ ccx:>o8tooQ^sco9od3^i 

g c20oo)sg|oc^(goSa8sg8sod3^i 

30 g|oJcODO0d)^l 

9 3 ^oSftotccooad^i 
3p »8scoeo«Od^i 

36 02^c5c030€)O30Sfi 


A^se^o1oS§co3Si»8«dbco3Si d^^gso3(jg03§8cgo§cot60^ 

3a o3oSccooocp«i 

30 adyod98tode^od80cSc^Qc8^»cS§o2^f^^Gj|6(^ 




f trnr>hip the f^od irho is worthy of all homage, who possesses an iuiui- 

firr knoirlcHfft of good. 


Tlir MxUTii cases ihal slihll not be protjecuted after a revolulion, 
and another kiii^ has succeeded: 

1 Case*" of rape when both parties are free from another cngage- 

*- Adultery in a man or woman. 
'l Bets, larjre or small. 
4 .Murd^T 
•"» A>^aii!t. 
'• Ahiisn r laiiiX'i.ii/r 

T Theft of animate or inanimate property 
*• Cheat I II ^r 

*.> De-tnirtKHi o| propert). 
in IMcilirr or «i«|>oMt ot properly 
I! Taking po,«<-.r>sioii ot'pniperty tor debt. 
I J Matirr" mniieeted with duty or taxes. 
I:{. I't ♦ > lor the services ot chief ':« (king's) me8^ongers. 
I I. V'A\ lor prote5Monal hervices. 
|.*» Part pavmeiit in advance. 
H» Taking: po«*>r>«.ioii of property by force. 

In ttirse fii\tec*ii ra>es, if before a KUit has been C4»mmenced, or it 
-« <iiit )).-)•« Ix (Ml conimeiiced and before it is decided, or if decided^ 
tiid iM'lore the decree tias been carried into execution, a new kini; 
^ImII ha>c -iicceetled to the throne; if there ban been a rev(»lutioii. 
Hrid rhaiii;c in the .•<tic cession, even should the party (agaiust uboni 
<be decree is ^i\en) t>e in tlic act of weighing out the amount of tlic 
*~^»fnpensation or restitutioa, the succesfiful party 9hall not obtain it 
♦• I I lie other t>e tree. 

17 The law ot evidence 

I** When a party to a •>(iii, not knowing the part iclllaf^ (d'lt, oi 
-^f!» r ot their occurrence, eiaininea a pcfboii who di»e!*, before wil- 

egogtjl Q»g§9K<ltO3(^^K|}Og£aB00C$ao»l0acQSt(M2DS 

3C 3j<n8ifla|r§a28§cSjoSsp.oDgto2a8ioo9ijflg|8giBa» 

J 3 ca>oo§|oij^§8g(§co^o8o3Si:flco}§c^3jng<qH<g^^joS 

J J 98lCc5^G|f 32cgo{^COOOc£o3e|f It 

aocS'cgsaSoliiQOgotfjEacx^dlit ngj^osQoifjgioooSbacfliMbi 


Jg OgS^t^SlcglSgOtCOSOOOGQtl 

?3 ogiJa3^cSe@icpioo«iJ(r>eogi«pca|g6^ao»Sa<»5tt> 
?j og^aDgSoDofioflrocgoSogoi^i osc^tTooolt aj^^uj^oAcnJ} 

pp 09aS§03c5^g|on^io5c^tc»oc£|§o3j^^j'^ct{)&Mat 

P9 <^oac^§o3c£^g|or^SKu1S9a2»o{$^02°^^S°*^ 



nctises, and he, after he has stated what he knows, shall give diflferent 
evidence in the Court, — the law how to decide between these two 

19. The law whea a person interferes to prevent another beating 
his slave, and the slave runs away. 

20. The law when a person comes (to the house of another) at un- 
seasonable hours, and af\er his departure property is missed. 

21. The law when a man or woman destroys another who Jives in 
the performance of moral duties. 

22. The law regarding the six persons who are to have the road 
yielded to them. 

23. The law when a degraded person comes against an exalted 
person, not knowing him to be such. 

24. The law when a person has released his slave and reclaims 

25. The law when a slave or debtor is made a priest and released, 
or a slave adopted as a child. 

26. The law a9 regards the twelve kinds of slaves, the four accord- 
ing to the (weenee) sacred books, sixteen original slaves, and seven- 
ty-five proceeding from them ; in all ninety-one. 

27. The case which occurred in Benares with the Thatay's daugh- 
ter, when the younger sister was a slave in the house of the elder. 

2H. The law when an elder slave runs off with a younger one. 

29. The law when adult slaves run off together. 

IW. The law when a man and his wife, being hereditary slaves, run 

31 The law for the division of the children of a slave who has run 
away and bocumc a .^^lavc in another district, between the old and the 
new ma.Mer5 

Iti. The law when a slave, having run from his master, attaches 
bim»elf to, and lives under the protection of the head man of another 

Xl Thr law for redeeming animate or inanimate property pledged 
for half itM valur for a specific time, before the time is up. 

'M. The law when the same animate or inanimate property i^ 
pledged again for subsistence by the person with whom it wis origin- 
ally pledged. ' 

35. The law when a child or slave is told lirom want, and returns 
to his original master or parent. 

pe. <^o3fS^ooc6^oooxd^a3iS<xiot^o<iSojco9a^^oi^t 

pn 03SooSrg£oo£eo»ii 

90 ng)^aooic8iggccajrf§a3C]?^o§^i^ecpSlC3Wcio^ i» " 

o i»cgo53jq£io3^£3s^5|y8tfotooDoo»tjtjci8aBjpi .j, 

J 3fwu»t3)co&<^^ie@o5iCK»aQji -• 


co^i»o8Oi8§8ogSooo5^pcSo3^«8^O0og^»i CplgoC^ 

9 o^^M03D3Do5o a»as J« 


OBi(0»iajgcS<^eoMi»^«^£ijoi agtggxygSi 1, iwOliI 



'Ul The law when (he ydine animate or inaDimate property, child, 
or fields are sold, and resold, from want, by the buyer. 

37. The law defining the seven kinds of slaves whamfty not be 
employed in labour, and the seven who may. 

:38. The law regarding notching the bark of a tree. 

39. The law when the head of a debtor's child, or slafe who has 
been given to serve the creditor, is shaven without leave. 

40. The law when slaves or children, gold or silver, aDimate or 
inanimate property, la Molen and sold. 

41 . The law when fields, gardens, palmyra or cocoanut trees, aie 
sold in the absence of the owner. 

Thus having given the list of the furty-one laws in this seventh 
volume, 1 will now lay them dowa at length. 

I St. Cases of rape when hatk parties etrt free from another engage^ 


If the parties are free from any other engagement, let there be uo 
prosecution for a rape. If a suit has been instituted, one party 
pleading mutual consent, and the other denying it, and it be proved 
that the act was committed against the woman's consent, and theman^ 
on his* refusing to live with the vroroan, be ordered to pay her e€>ni- 
prnsation, the decree shall not be carried into eaecittion. If the 
ptrtie)^ were consenting, and nothing said about it till the woman, 
6nding herself with child, sues the man to live with her or marry bei. 
It i«i a matter of mutual consent ; no case in which vriofence has not 
been u^ed shall Ik* thrown out. 

'inr/. Adultery. 

(\i>cs c)f adultery, a man or woman seducing the wife or hasband 
v\ antKlwr. fhall be thrown out. 

'olrd Bits large end smM. 

Id U'ty, l.irrrr or >mall, t)K>ugh the money may bave been paid a 
.«bnrt iim<-, if the parties have not lef\ the assembly in whrcb the Net 
wa> made, it .shall not be considered as havmg been paid ; let it be 
rc-turned If it ha.^ Iven paid, and the winner ha^ gone beyond the 
preclnct^ of the assemtUy, it shall not be returned. 

\th Murder 

A^ rejr.->rii> rniirdrr. i( ma) be committed by relationt^. or by lli09r 
«K(i are not related If they are not related, let the case be disttiis>- 
e<l If they are related, fhe payment nf tlie debt.- of tin? deceased, 
and the 9U|»|iort of his wife and children, shall not be enforced, but 
the oflinder ►hall pay the funeral cxptu^cj. Those cf the same fami- 
ly cannot be relt «ujtd from thif. 


on J 

9 cocScgfaoja 

ftii^i o{(rd^i«aj)9aSg88i^8td^aS^a^coa$fa|^«^ 
j^oScgfyoligiajoocSi cg y o S ocpStJIfcpcq gctto cio o ^ ^ 

c^ec9o8nc§gcSioo(^o9i oed^d^a 

oDoS§oDog^g«ogcpjpi9goc^8tooeSSgc^gyqM tft 5 ^ 

o cg^o6c^ootccoo90){i 
e O200u1tggDrl^c6dBtoax>99ji 

o20Do)tego<^i£g8tioot^j^d^^cSg8i (iM§ra»|)iMi 


'tlh. Tkt laie of Assault. 
Kegardiag usiult, if by pulling the hair, kicking, buUng with 
th« elbow, pulling about, beating with a itiek, a qwar, a sword, a 
miuket or other weqion, I he sufferer has his limb brokeD, an eye 
blinded, or is much hurt, falls off in fleab, or is unaUe to walk, irhe 
has been stiucic by a brick, a stone, or has been burnt or set on fire, 
these are alt cnlled " assault;" let them ba thrown «at. 

Gth. Abusive langwige. 
At regarda abuaire language, there are twentjr^igbt dascriptions : 
Isi, calling another a witch ; 2nd, ■ murderer ; Srd, saying that he 
(or ahe) caused the death of a person bjr pushing him over a preci- 
pice ; 4th, a thief; 5th, an adulterer, or seducer of the children oT 
others; ttth, a deMroycr of the proper! j of others; 7lh, sajing heh! 
Rth, or hneni; ; 9lh, idling a pernon that be it a slave ; Mtlh, degrad- 
ed ; llth, blind; l-2th, deif; I3ih, weak in l>ody ; 14th, deficient in 
autngtb, or some facuUy ; lAth, a siuiteret ; I6tb, bow-legged ; ITth, 
broken; l£th, a leper; lUtli, itchy; SOth, hu ring-worms; Slat, 
white spots on the body; S-^nd, crooked; 38rd. aqumttng or crook- 
ed; 34ih, Icgkss; 35th, aimleMi ; 2lith, Iw^reiic (in hi* <i[)inio{t> ;) 
27tb, user of lind language; 'JHih, (not given); lhe»e are the prinrt- 
p^l terms of abuse. Beaides these, tbcre arc telling a man that in 
giring evidence he had said thai what was not true was so, or thai 
uhat was (rue was not ; these aUo come under the bead of abusiTe 
linguage. I^'t ilirsc cases be thrown ouL 

7(A. Thtfl. 
RegaT<ling theft of property, animate or inanimate, if the prt^r- 
ty nriginally Molen lie found, let Tbe owner take all which is proved 
to be so found. If the thing Molen be dead, loat, or tbe thief has 
roflnunicd it, let there be no suit for its recovery, nor shall any com- 
pensaltifn be pai<l. 

*>*h. Chtating. 
Cases of imposrtion of counterfeit goM or silver, or oUier thing, 
by «hich quarrels may be excited, shidl also be thrown out. 

9th. Drslnietimt af frtptriy. 
For the destruction of the properly of snotherby Gre, swMd, spear, 
'w any other means, no suit shall be anicnaiaed. 


QSs@3i9|oj§S<}8ol3§<£i(X)gs9|oc^o3gtcgi oddBftoddBSi 
Jg8sg|oc^^§g(S'ooosG|pi3dc»o§odej|ocSQ^i q8oac»9§8i 


D o^oSootooDooaji 



0dSOX>cSc20d^CX>OSiC^SCO:>0oSi 00gScO90(£l C08l6Q9OC&|2 

Q9gScx>c^<KooooS§^cfooS^cnoooSsoaSQGooooS»3t^8i oao8 



lO//i. Pledge or deposit of properly. 

g ! there arc two ways of depositing property ; one is, wliea 
1 to another to be taken care of, the other, when it is depo- 
le earth. When property, animate or inanimate, has been 
with another to be taken care of, a suit may be entertained 
overy. As regards property deposited in the earth, with or 
I guard being placed over it, if there was a guard, and an- 
H>n dig up the treasure with his knowledge, if it be net lost 
red, let the original property be recoverable; there shall be 
nal punishment. If there was no guard, and the property 
) by anotiier, even if the original property be discovered, it 
be recoverable, there shall be no suit. This applies to this 

Wth. Takinif possession of property for debt. 

g ! as regards forcibly taking possession of property in si* 
of a debt, or for other cause. If in the district there be 
ho have bail dealingB in the bazar, and (there being money 
fome account, between them,) though only a small sum is 
h properly is taken pos.session of, or much is due and little 
i.session of, no suit shall be entertained for the recovery of 
s. Wlieii property is taken possession of for debt the pro- 
y si»all not be suecl for, the original debt shall be recofera- 
rrijards property taken possession of for a debt, due on tc- 
a lo^t bet, l»otb property and debt shall be thrown out. 

Vlth Mattirs ronnrrfed trith duty, (taxes.) 

ards taking toll, there are the bazar tax, the tax at landing 
id transit dutifts , if these duties or taxes are not taken the 
are duo, they shall not be recoverable afterwards, let them 
•ne ; and if tin) much has l)een taken, there shall be no suit 

•cover V of the overcharge. 

fhr fair rrcurdinf: fres for the serviees of ekief's (king^t) 


]\na kin;^ s inosi'Mgers, if in demanding pay for (their ex- 
a) lau (stilt,) or demanding money due (to others,) or ni 
iiid thov may make on any account, they even pniduce a 
romiM* that the demand shall b<; satisfied ; if it be made af- 
>lution th( y shall not recover it, and if they have taken 
n their due. it shall not hi* demanded back, let the claim be 



9 9 9ooulEo3tq^ocx>3tt 
<jg33^i6jl8ex)cJ)8j8i Go)8og8g^o|^t(^sa9@9ti||d|f c|g9g|j|io2$ 

08J)C8I Og8<ODgScJ^MtCl^QO^oSgoSd^OOgS8dd^l 
ODgSoOj^8cC|^oS^8co«o)tf^l QCOSC03Sl J0dCg8ll 

x»c8<9oooS§ oooS^rlg^solcei goSd^ci8<c^cotJ)9g^^og& 

«ei QCotJ^8oceo{^oDoo^ti 

§Od^tc^cg^cx>gsQ03oo2ooc£oa9cx>8jot9^Ma8 9^StdB&»d> 

g|Oj|S6^8oo€^seG|j2C8i ia>oQq<»9j^cQo§oo9oqa9j|88gogS 

CdcoDoSs ad8osc@of »cotJ^83 odccx>o8 cdq^oj^^ 


\4lh. Pay for projefsional sercicef. 

I'lie pay of a pleader or advocate also, even if a written prouii2»e 
fia3 been given, shall not be recoverable ; let the claim be thrown out. 
And all remuneration for nervice;* connected with superior know- 
ledge of the iirts, or scientific acquirements, shall be thrown out; 
there shall be no plea that the seven months, within which it is laid 
down that remuneration for such services may be demanded, has not 
expired ; let the claim be thrown out. 

loth. Pari payment in advance. 

Oh king ! as regards throwing out the claim for tsayan, (a pledge 
given that a bargain shall be completed,) it is this. Amongst men, 
in all mercantile tranactions, there are three descriptions of pledges; 
a redeemable pledge, an irredeemable pledge, and a pledge which is 
to form part of the price. This last is not called tsayan, which is 
any thing, animate or inanimate, given over with an engagement that 
oQ a certain day the price agreed upon shall be paid, or the thing 
given over shall be forfeited ; this is called tsayan. If before the day 
^reed upon, there shall be a revolution, and a new king on the 
throne, thi.s tsayan shall not be recoverable. If the party who gave 
It c«n pay the price agreed on, let him do so; if he cannot, let the 
case be thrown out ; this is laid down. 

HUh. Taking possession of property by force. 

Oh king ! if any one shall have taken by force the property of an- 
cHher, animate or inanimnte, his wife, children, or any other proper- 
fy, and if it be still in his hand^, let the owner recover it ; but for 
uhat has died, been lost, or expended, there shall be no claim, and 
no punishment (for having taken it.) Let the original owner have 
back all the origiiihl nropcrly found. A man who cannot pay the 
c4>mpen.<ation for his Inst, and has become the slave of the woman 
agajnst whom the offence was committed ; a man who has seduced 
the wife of anoihor, and l)eing unable to pay the compensation, ha» 
become the slave of the husband ; a man who has become the slave 
of another for the amount of a bet which he is unable to pay; and 
<ine who being unable to pay compensation for an assault committed, 
lias become the slave of the person assaulted ; these slaves shall be 

Indemnity being granted m all these cases on which it has been 
ordered, the country will be quiet and peaceable. Let the oflTenders 
he admonished not to act agam in the same way, and the matter be 
^t at rest. This the sage recluse, called Menoo, said. 

1 7/ A . Tkt iaw of evidence . 

Ob king ! any man who, whether he is produced ts a witness or 
Boi, is in the habit of not speaking the uuth, but of using deceitful 

C<^r8oS@»«058^lrS?3Gno£i« 03Gmo£Er^aSS^!t C&>CC08j33 

gta}^3»c^£t ^cSo^co^j <^o%<S* oof co^j eSeui gq^* ^Scg? 



osgEc^EgK^ i^ci^§u1:»^> 03»£53acootfl8tt§(fli dBgS 

o3^33cQE<c^c^o1^eo3cSi "gin-n-i^^rH-fliaiPlRPJid 

u£tc^Q^(^@7iuicBi ^?tbl^3tceco»8gty aooScoooog 
co^oscjpt^ecpnS^ uoSa^SuQoi 6^=8a3gSo3oyca>f B ea«i| 

eo3oaa^£@§c(»Etco:j|Scf>c|^ <S» 

a3c8(yc0^3g£l(^g.3tC^r^ tBO^tC^33)lO^|aSuC^08M^eiB0E 



^afcg«ar»r, -wlio calls lUe ehlcr hrotlier ihe younger^ and the jrmiQgief 
I he eldrr; tho <^reati'r tlir lej^s, and the less the jjreatcr; good, bad. 
Olid ba4^ ^inyd; aird is ;iu haUUual iiar; 'h( <m be'img prodn^ed as a 
M'ltnt'ss bf'tu'eea xwo parties, he -chies not stale the trulii, but gives 
i'.]|^e eiid(!noc, let liiin be made to beg for ten or fifteen days at the 
hou^ of the i^ersoQ wJio has sufiered tfoM his false iftstijiiony, with 
hiii face blackened, his body uhitjened with lime, naked, and with a 
brciken pt* m iu:^ hir.ii ; aud after this, let him be banished fron ihe 
•coujitry, aiKl his word uot takeu ?gaiij; he i« to be catied (Papa) a 
•degraded pcivou. 

J**/A. Whm u pnrtif In n suti not ktwirin^ ihe parilcuUirs of i#, nr 
^hr i»rder 9/ f heir occur r^^nce^ ex-aminij a person Mck§ does^ before. 
tritncssi}\ and he, after he has stated what he knows^ shall girt 
^/i^ermt tr.idcMre in the Courl^—'^du law as /« hmt i§ decide he- 
firceu i/u parties. 

\\kn\ twd pe(:j>lo hnvr a law snk, and on one of the parties uying hr tl()r5 not know the or^or of 4he «veias coiMieclied witk it, a 

• \ht4 [^^^^ r^h.di (k'daro that he does know, thai he was an 4;jc 
>Aitne>?«, and heard, and recollects iLeiu ; and the fust party shall call 
the nei^libi^fiTs \o witness theJ«c i?oTd5, and \ hey jilate that (hey liear 
diriu, aud /bt' i^itntii^s AitkW anj **iet tboca hcflr tlietii;" if when ibis 
^Hri4»u IS j)r<K}tcced as a vviiiie»^s in cmirt, he ?*hall say ha does not 
Khou, ili.M he cUd not yje tlic transaction, b»t lnin1>e nroj^ctited ; aiKi 
n* K f^ [irrned ^h«H \hs evidnorx docf jjot a^ree with Bis fomier fitalo- 
rn:'iU. ici Liui pnv to the party (ivho called hnu) ali he may have €^- 
l>rndrcl, niuJ (h^ \»fi)ie !;uil; and as regards the crrmina] pun- 
j\)im^ni he in?-, Iv •^cui r<KiRd the lown with t\t gong. 

I*)fk. Tl.r hiw irhrn n prrstm'tntcrfrres to prevent an tU her' froA 
hiat\v*f hi> ylntpc^ 4ind the slave runs away. 

^ >h ViBj^ if >klH n u ui.ui IS r.itfrectiH;^ his slave l)y beaiiag Lira, 
AiHihrr Irarin:: tli.ii he will be hurl nr have his limbji broken, shaH 
^.i) '* !Utv iImt^, * * ^'o then\' and the sdavc getting awaj ah Jo!<, Jiad 

• •ur, r««r ilir aihanijcr (nfthc nia>tt'r,) siiall take from him the yex^ 
jM'fty he nn^'br h.rvo d.'^nroyrd, ft nm-^ WW !>e hiit. {fit be thfssh«st, 
••r >t<f{rn irmn i\w' plao- ui iAhK*,b it u»4 ^lepcisited, <aJtb<»ogh it uvu 
*i*^ue for ill.' .i(Uni»f ,!;:«• (t»f the oit.'ttrr,) jf it be JMtiorioiis that it 1* 
<..*i, Jf I U'lii iiH>V fnr ii, nnd if iie cannot find it, ♦et hiei make it 
^K\itA ^V hr !• ti.i>' — Secai2«r^ in forniec tiiwv*, in die CdunCry <^ 
K^'iiofr^, .1 <irk man Ixini/ Mnabh* lo iiaJk uas l)ing beneath a paJ- 
imra fr«-r, aii<l jn^i a?- .1 ripelVuit i%a> <.buiif to fdJ], a crow In^btrd na 
i\ ifui It iJTc^it I'll (hv Mck niati, aut! 1 me iiC his limbs was broken : ihr 
^u\l iu'jj II' tl ill' ou 'i-r f the tier, ha the fruit feH from his tree. 

oSj)&«^t96o»Stei o^wogoSc^«n^sgoSo»gS(BWtaMSe«i8| 



r8B£5CoS<gX3l^S§oS§S_^i 33S!g3£y£i03£j£)fi&£S!p 9ax>t 

::§39;r^ei ucjC|^£33eoia)i^eec^£cjcci»s^co38^<£i c^^om^ 


^gtu^^onti dScgsco^eEecooG^craSti oa^tgcScoso ^A9M0 
ng§38oo£is8co{§ §^|^a>w38a>^^^3»OB(g9ia^|a5eeO» 
38coj|8cuo3o^i8ggSco^<^S^^c^aj|£sus^ agaffe^j^ 


iho owner j^ai<], "n crow sat on it and caused it to tall, I am not ift 
fault/' On ^oinrr to the recluse, (he said) "the fruit of the palmyra 
<ioeM not fall off by a crow li^htin^r on it, a m?n must use force l>e- 
fore he can get it otf: in this instance the crow happened to alight at 
I ho time the fruit was at>out to fall o^; the crow cannot be prosecu- 
ted ; the owner of the tree bears the bad and enjoys the good ; he can- 
not l>e hehl free* of responsibility, let him make reparation ;*' this hav- 
u\cf ordered, tlie owner of the palmyra tree had to make compensa- 
lioii ; — for this reason, the time of the palm fruit falling and the crow 
ali^htiufT on it, happening to come together, the responsibility of the 
ownrr of the palmyra tree is stiU a proverb, as the owner of the palm 
irec had to make compensatttm. Thus the lord Meiioo, the son of 
the king of ByinaliM, said. 

"ZiUh. The law xrhtn a person romcs (to the house of another) ai un- 
seasonable hours, and after his departure ^ property is missed. 

*'(>\\ king ! at tlie time of my brother's coming my ox was lost, and 
he will not repay ine the price or make it good, Im* ought to replace 
It ;*' the )M>rson who was the visitor replied, *' 1 did not steal it/' S41 
they came before tlie sage recluse of Benares. When be inquired 
into the " time * and " place," it was at night: that the |>er8on came 
havinjr nn nirtriiun for the other, and wishing to become great friends, 
and Ik said hr (li<i not steal (the ox); the woman, the owner of the 
<>x, «tnid, *' f»ii inv brother coming, and whilst I was in conversation 
uiih liini. 1 coiiUl not shut the door of my pen, and because 1 con- 
fiiMM d III 1 :»n\(r>ation with my brother, my ox was lost." The time 
\%.T» nil im[)ro|Hr «me to come; (the visitor) is not free, let him seek 
for flt<* r>x and inakt* him over to the woman ; if it cannot be found, 
b't It \tv rcplarod by another; this the sage recluse said; and from 
that day it brraine a saying, if the time and place were improper, 
and any tlniii; hnpiiened to be lost at the time, and there were any 
jroiiiid^ for >ns|nrinn, ** at ike time my brother came my ox was 
^.^t * 'riiii-k ibo rpcliise said. 

v!l'/ The latr irhrn a man or woman elesirot/s a person ttho iices in 

(he fliseharffr of the moral duties. 

i\\\ kiiiu' if any innn or woman shall destroy a person living in 
\\\v ili«»clrir::< of ibo moral duties, and if the |K'rsim jmi destroyed was 
not con!»rii!mi; ; if \\\v king, the governor, the lh«M>gyee or su|>erior 
of tlic town, on <'n<]iiirv shall find it proved that the person so livinir 
on bi^ ciHHJ uofks was really destroyed, the fx^rson who destroyed 
ihr otbrr "ball U bravily punished criminally, but they shall n(»t 
)i\\v any derision for damages. Why is this? — because a llahan 
wli4» perfectly fulfils Ins duties; a Bramiu of ahighcasle; a man 
\«bo IS a strict |HTforiner of the moral duties, of good sentiments, and 
trn^ted in b\ men: or a woman whoM habits are the same ; a per* 


cog&coDfoocS^SQcooQ^oSQo^so raj^cpsadoxiSjpo^99|£ 

o1ci9^doocoooSod»f M€>^ BQ^^ooolsaoS&ooocooSi fiStSi 
^C9i i§8s8<coocojSic§aD^^e&i iaoG[>co9eooSaQOOgS 

I lOdSQCOOCOoSl^^^Cei •o^ccoscooQcoStoSGol^m 


%im tn his dotagr from acjc ; a child iioi of legal a^c, anJer Icn yeaM: 
a mad |MTS4m ; — these seven descriptions of people as they linve no 
wish or intention to kill another, there shall be no comp^naatitin. 
Thus he »aid. 

*^2h(1. The Ifuc rr£j:nr(Jin£r the six persons who are to Uaec the road 

yielded to them. 

Oh exceilem kin^j ! if llic six classes of persons to whom the roail 
^iKftuld be yielded, happen not to have it yielded to them, and are run 
n^nmsl, there is uo compensation to be paid tlu*ni. TIkey arc llicse ; 
a Rahun : a member of the royal family ; a Rramin ; a great, good 
fnaii ; a physician ; a man accpiainled with llic Vedas (an astrologer;) 
these are the six, antl to them inferior people should yield the road. 
Whv is tfiis? — because Ilahans have studie<i the Vcdas and li%e ac- 
cording to live mien of tbeir order in the perCbrmauce of good workrt ; 
n)end>ers of the royal family are the chief amongst men; physician5 
have siutliod the books regarding the four elements, and to relieve 
mankind ; Bramins. I>ecaifse they have used great exertion to learn 
the four biH)ks of ilu; Vedas ; lords and chiefs, because ihey are ge- 
nerals; and astroln;jers, or fortune tellers of whatever class, as they 
havr studied the Vedas and book of omens, and expound them to all 
riifuers, and tell wlial is propitious or otherwise. If an inferior per- 
MMi *«b.ill not yield the road, and run against any of these six class- 
« * of pors4»ris, ibcre is no fault. Why is this? — because tfiey are 
men who exert themselves in good words and works, and to support 
tljeuj-elves in a beooinini: way : even if they are struck against for an 
instant, i^ood men on^ht not to take compensation. Though it is 
iliu^ >ai(l, if it xias not an accident that the road was not yielded, 
but tioiu* intentioiiilly, \\i\\\ a dcterminatiim not to yield, although 
knowing ilie person (rominix) to be one of the ab«ive classes, and 
the (dfi imIit ^UaW forcibly come and strike against him, let him be 
P'lni^brd criiiniiilly to the extent of (me thousand stripes of a ratan. 
IleMdts tln>, hIu'ii any one is riding along on an elephant, let a ri- 
•liT on a bore yield the road to him, and let a f^iot paKsenger yield 
to a rider on a horse; let a scholar yield to his teacher; children 
to ibrir pnrrnt** : the y(»unjjer brother to the elder; li.e younger si*- 
I* r to the rider one with a light burden to one with a heavy one. 
If these seven do not yield, and comc against each other, let tlieni 
make .in otTeriiii: ; and if any thing is spilled or lost, let them replace 
It It tlx-e sr\cii p(M>ple who have now been laid down as the party 
ii \ i< I<1 the roa<i, ^b;ill not i^ive way on any occasion when they ought 
to ha\e done hi, and the |H*rsoD who ought iMit to yield, the greater 
jK-r^on, or the Inarer of the heavier burden, shall in yielding to theiu 
meet with an accident, let the extent of the harm done be taken into 
ron^ideration ; and whether the parties arc related loeach cHher or 
not, if death lia^ h<*en the consequence of so yielding, let the oflen- 

• tc^^^ozMs^d^fllt c^§a>a3^» e^ocxosocaS* gBcaoSoo^ 

ffoocaaSra^ii GX>3Se=i;oo30j^(^:Soo^3i osffiS <Jmcp&a>aS 


J D T3?f^co^ic(»3£iiigooir^co^tco3o?nsn»^ig| 


f\vT .siifTer the pliiiishmcnt for causing iloallr; or if » hurt bcsuflereil, 
**r .1 limb broken, let the otVenJer pay compensation acc<irclii»g to hi:? 
cla**H for such injury or fracture, (ainJ if ^ath has been the coiise- 
tpience,) let him bear the funeral ex|]npD9e9. Though it is thus naid, 
whether it be the elder or younger, if there F>e any sufficient cause of 
f»-ar of danger from another quarter, there sitould be no ptmishnient 
for running against the other, though death or kacture be tlie conse- 
quence ; it is a concussion caused by endeavouring to get out of the 
\vay of an inipemling dai>ger 

'ZiWd. The law irhcn a degraded jttr son romes against an eialted one, 

not knowing him to be such. 

Hrsides this, if in a crowd one runs against a person, not knowing 
him to be a great or respectable man, there m no fault. Bcnides this, 
if any of the persons mentioned above, who ought to go about in 
-urh n way that they canitot be mistaken, walk out cfi^guised, and an 
inferior person shall come in contact with him, tliere is no fault. 
Why IS tins ? — because he comes furtively, without any thinj^ to mark 
his rank. If a queen who is not known to be a queen, shall go to a 
mail, an<l he shall have connection with her, there is no (ault. On 
ihp *«ame |>riiiciple that the owner of a field has a right to kill a pig 
nhich comes into it at night, without a yoke, to eat tlie crop, or that 
the owner of a garden was held blameless for killW^ a certain king 
i« ho entered it without having any marks about him by which he 

• • HI hi U' rr( ogniM'd as a king. For this reason, nothing that is done in 
ijiiorame >liall he considered a crime; thus Menoo the rechi^e said. 

2ith Thf tntr irhen a person has released his slervr, amd shall again 

claim him as such. 

i Ml kifiL' ' after the master of an liereditary sfave, or a slave Ixmglil 
rii lii> own p<TMMi. has taken the price of his redemption, and said 
Sffiire witne^es that he did not wish to keep the slave, ami the slave 

• hall have ^niir to live in a house of his own» by his own hearth; it 
tH impro|Mr for tin* ina>ler to say ** thot man was once my skfe ;** if hr 
f*.*f^ >ay ^o. let him 1m> punished criminally. If he shall say ** that 
man should be my slave," let hhn who once was the master, pay ar 
^iirn eqtiivalriit to the value of the slaie. 

l'»th The liiir irhrn a >lare or debtor is made a priest and released^ 

or a start aelopted as a child. 

Oh kiiii! ' it after a fla\e has been adopted and given in marriage, 
fhe master who adopter! him shall say ** be ought to be my slate," or if 
after he has made a slave a priest and said ** let hiin be free," or a cre- 
Hitor having said " I will not demand the debt due,'' shall make the 
<i«f»tor a priest, and tliere be witoesses; if the person to whom the 


a>^sOTc£sE^sgi;caS. os^jgcSajgEs^ro [y^t^^SojcSsege* 

coooiQ^ogS co^^oScpWi G£o3oSScSspcS« rSoSo^j^»8^^9 

CO ^^i<D03 1 05<9l »9 5c330 o^ew:; cSGSog S IS slSap^i ^cSsp iSi 


6|f ffcoongiSoDaooS^ScniiS^gicociSecoiolii cu18ia9 

C039ng|&« \i co^&ir6nentoc^i:Scoc37ongS« fli 

0-31 egc']tcr^*soota^*coodS^*^B«o]Seo2or^i 3ji €g^ 



••lave was given in inarriajro sliall die or the couple shall separate, or 
the (>ersoii made a priest sliall return to a secular life; and the mas- 
ter shall say '' the person to whom 1 gave my slave in marriage is dead, 
or they have separated, or the person I made a priest has quitted the 
priesthood," and, breaking his promise, shall demand that the emanci* 
pated slave should return to slavery, or pay the debt, if he be a man of 
a good class or family, let him be banished from the country, and 
let him not receive what he demanded. If he be a roan of low class 
or family, he may lie beheaded, or his hands or feet cut off, or he 
may be punished criminally till his body is sorely bruised, or be- 
comes thin and wasted. This is not a law of the Damathat, but 
comes under the head of Yazathat, or Papathat ; so the subject is one 
for consideration. 

In another case : if a degraded person shall break his promise, his 
head may he entirely shaved, or it may be shaved in four patches, 
or he may be set to clean elephant sheds or horse stables; in these 
ra*es by <leciding so as to shame the offender, the law and the king's 
order, Datnathat and Va/athat, will be in accordance, and the country 
prcv^perons and happy. Thus Menoo the sage recluse said. 

*2i\th. The twrlvr kinds of slarrf. 

Here follows a line of Pali, which is translated thus: — In all dis- 
putes regard iii^ slaves, wise men shoidd decide with the grcatei»t 
rare : they should not lia\e regard to the power or the family of the 
party, but <lecide ihe rase c»f slaves impartially. There are twelve dc?*- 
«ripiions of .s|ave>, whose rases may l>e decided on, and in the sacred 
lH»oks, (Weenoe,) iliore are four, in all sixteen, which are these , 
1*1. a slave m\t'ii by the king; 2nd. a slave who has become so from 
\**'uij^ unable to ))ay compensation for abusive language or assault; 
'\fi\, a slavt' luroiiM >o for tlieH : 1th, a slave taken when a country 
I-* destniyrd . .'>ili, the slave t>f a relation : 0th. a slave born of a female 
«Ja\e ; 7th, a slave l>ecome so in default of payment of compensa- 
tion lor hoiniciih' or other cause; Nth, a slave offered up to a coii- 
i«ni or pa;:iMla *.>th, a purchased slave; lOth. a slave giren by 
grand-parents, parents, or friends ; I Ith, a slave hereditary in the fa- 
mdy . I*2ih, a slave pledi;ed f€>r four or five tickals of silver, or for half 
bi* price: these arc the twelve kinds of slaves. As regard* the 
(tniT iiinied in the sacretl l»ooks, they are these; 1st, a slave bought , 
2nd. « ^l.iw b'ltn in slavery, (in the hou«e;) 3rd, a slave Hken lu 


O^l ^t jcC0lult09gStl 

ic»Stcutng]^ci^to1iC233^co9ti ojoiB^cgiaooS-ngiygEo coi 

c^cocpsoosogj^aeilgEscoulsi ^^§^*°3^" 
ofegor^^iqpucogSJS^cgjmgSicouli. ^ra^ggoc^ficgS 


GCGongj^ooJlii c@sooS'«og£cg!GcoocgSccoliii ngi^solS 
ccocaoac^3§gSca3sng^|Solio^33^ca>ii ScojjoSic&aiS 

(^&3»e^339icgtc^{8o5cg<£c2f §3*=>^§^ eg'gSoag yi ^eDcfla 
ecaoSttflcxxx}9a>al^Ojj[ecx)3ng|Sco^oxnii ^^coo 
oj^fooii osjjSarosQ&CG^enSog^^^ojjcoaoSgi cock 



battle ; 4th, a slave who comes of his own accord to 8erve ; these are 
I he four. 

The three kinds of slaves given by the king arc these; one, given 
to be a slave hereditary in the family ; one, made a present at some 
particular ceremony ; one, given casually, saying, ** mAe use of 
this slave." 

Of slaves who l)ecome so on account of abusive language, there 
are ihet»e two; one who, not being able to pay the compensation to 
the offended party, becomes a slave to him ; one who, not being able 
to pay the compensation to the offended party, becomes a slave to 
another, to ensibie him to do so. 

Of slaves who l)ecome so on account of some criminal action, 
there are these two; one who having stolen the property of another, 
cannot make restitution, and becomes his slave; one who becomes 
a slave to another parly to enable him to do so. 

The three kinds of slaves who become so on the destruction of a 
country are tliesi» ; thon^-ya, let-ya, and pan-ya. 

Of slaves who ;ire relatives, there are the^ ; one where the master 
and slave are descended from a common greatgrandfather; one 
when they are relations but not descended from the same great-grand- 

The four kin<is of slaves born of a slave mother, are^-one who is 
lM>rn of an lieriuiitary slave woman ; one born of a slave purchased; 
<»oe born of a woman being in pledge for a time, (for a debt ;) one 
born of a ^lave woman who is handed over with her consent in part 
payment of a debt. 

The two kinds of slaves who bec<ime so on being saved from im- 
f>endini; destruction, are these; one, when a person is aboutto be 
killrd by an alJij^^ator, a \enomous snake, a tiger, or any poisonous 
animal, an<l bein^ saved by another, becomes his slave; one, when 
a (K>r*«on is alwrnt to be killed by robbers, (not the king,) and is 
Mi«ed by another and Ix'comes his slave. 

The four kinds of slaves of a convent are these ; one, a slave given 
by the kiiii;; one, the children l>orn of the descendants of such a 
^Uvc and otlier people; one, a slave bought by the money of the ui- 
habiianiA of (lie ronvent , one, a slave not given by the monarch, but 
from rehirioiis motives, by the founder of the convent. 

The four kinds of slaves connected with imagesof Gaudama, M»lid 
paf^odas, pa^<Mlas with an arched niche for an image, spots of ground 
devoted to reli:T|ous ))urp<»ses called thicn, tanks, and wells, are these ; 
•la>es. male and t'emale, devoted to them by the monarch ; slaves, 
iIh? children of the descendants of such slaves when married to free 
people; slaves, not ^iven by the king, but bought bj the people in 
rU^Tffv of the above religious edifices; slaves, not given by the king, 
but bought by the founder or builder of the above refigiovs edifices. 

gStcgofc^gggSicouIti 32S?'°^^§'^^'^P^''*^§^***^ 

cgScgtcocooScnolti qSc^EcgtoscSoaolii (^SfigEsgnoegoS 
oooIm c|Scg£egto3cc»oa>u)(i qScgScgtODc^jjoodlta j 

cool*! qSoMtog^MColoScxxJliii cjSaaoacgcoiSimolii <^ 
oooifiOWC^cncoJooolsi CjScooiog^EOc^cool!! CjSoaoing^ 

flg^colSjjSolicgoa^cOTM ^S^scooc^jfiooSng^oaolit 
culSooocSu^oo^ngj^oxHti ^q8|Sulic»^ii 

co6\u cjSoj^t^icocSoacg^cot^oaS'ffxofig^cTaoO*! ^^j8 

ngi^coulti g{}3icgoS g&6a)3ng|^c»olti g^&gM|S(f|i 

olii ^^Seooioiioj^ii 


kindn of slaves connected with the images of Gaudama, 
nks, or convents, and bought by other free people or si aves, 
slaves, not redeemable; slaves, redeemable; slaves put in 
ment ; slaves, who become so on account of debt ; a slave 
e above descriptions, who, having criminal connection with 
I's) slaves, and not being able to pay compensation, be- 
have ; those who become the slaves of free people for some 
iminal action. 

n kinds of slaves bought of those who are free and of good 
k-ants of the king, are these; the slave himself originally 
le son of the same, tha-bau1(, his son tha-det, his son tha- 
1 tha-twoot, his son tha-tau, his son tha-hmyau. 
L-n kinds of slaves given by a grand-father, grand-mother, 
lations, or friends, are these; an hereditary slave; a slave 
ught, belonging to some class of the king's servants; a 
a pan-} a ; or a let-ya ; a person who is living dependent on 
•rson living in dependence on any of their children. 

(II kiii(l> of slaves who have no family connection, and 

t belong t4) any of the classes of the servants of the king, 

unie by liereditary descent, are these; an hereditary slave, 

ailed tlia-bauk, Ins child called myay-lat, his child called 

, hi>^ child railed kyoon-tset, his child called kyoon-beng, 

ailed kyoon-tseo. 

» kinds of slaves who are as pledges are these; one who is 
one half of Ins value: one l>ought for le^s than half the 

IS pledj^ed for. 

) kiinU of slaves who are the properly of the master are 

, a person uli«) belongs to some class of the king's servants, 

his tiill value ; one who is bought for more than his full 

ir kin<Is of slaves who become so for debt, are these; one 
•eronie a >lave for an original debt; one who has become a 
the arcnniulatioii of interest ; one who has become a slave 
t of both . one who has become a slave from being securi- 


o kinds of slaves who have become so on account of sexual 

e. ar«* these ; «»ne who becomes the slave of the object of 

»ns, havin^r nothing wherewith to pay the ccNnpensation ; 

heeonies a slave to a third {lerson to obtain the meam of 

p compen«aiioii 

oD^ifl&t^ooS^StosJIti oocpSidBcogaf^oqgj ih — jJft 

oil! oaSc^ngj^sejp^ngl^sgStoDo)!! 

gSgEtcnulia c^cf9ff^3&(ig)^gBg£(09o1ti 

cul&i cnssoS'cgocSult ose^SigSas^i c^aocfegocS^ A|^ 

8»8c56cSoQg3tg?tgSc303og|^^i!noSf ySsDcf (fWUi j/tmidt 

cpcosocgi^tueotcf C337ngt^i m-m-n^i~iinii-)ir rn ng|fiiniTii 


c^SjoDsSoaaacSgcsd c^cosEu^cgEcooS^cooSoeostB&asoi 

c[cSii «C(gScgci5=goi^co£^os8cDoa^t ciscpcS^S cgoSK»ioD§i , 


Besiden these, there are other kinds of slaves which I will note; — 
a Bramin slave bought and cniployed by one of another caste ; a Bra- 
min, the slave of another Bramin ; a Rahan slave bought by a person 
not a Rahan ; a Rahan, the slave of another Rahan ; a person who is 
living in the perfortnance of the moral duties, who is bought and 
employed a^ a slave ; a person who becomes a substitute for a female 
ilave, who has been given by her master in marriage to a free man ; 
a pernon whii becomes a substitute for a slave man given in marriage 
to a free woman ; a son who becomes a slave as a substitute for his 
father ; a father who becomes a slave as a substitute for his son ; a 
younger brother for the elder ; an elder brother for the younger ; a 
person who, having become security for the slave of another and not 
being able to produce him, becomes a slave in his place ; a person who 
becomes a slave in consequence of having stood security for a debt. 

The four kinds of slaves who become so on account of benefits 
conferred, arc these ; one who becomes a slave on account of being 
unable to pay the physician (who attended him;) one who becomes 
a slave for the pay of his advocate; one who becomes a slave on ac- 
count of havin^r been supported (by the master) in a time of scarci- 
ty ; one who bc'coiiios a slave in consequence of the thoogyee of a 
MJIaire, having irivon him a place to build his house and live on. 

Th<* twrlvr kinds of slaves mentioned above, and the four of the 
Rulairai, (Vrdns.) in all bixleen, comprise all the classes into which 
•I.ivr-* wore nri;jinally divided; from these there are subdivisions to 
\hv uuu\h('T ol ^;('V(•^ty-five, making a total of ninety-one. And 
amcmffsi thrsr slaves, those from whom the amount of their redemp- 
tion tnay t>«* two or throe times taken, and those from whom it may 
n<»t : those who may not he sent to, or employed at a distance, great 
or tmali ; (hove who may : those who may be released, and those who 
may not ; :dl tlie>e I will now lay down separately : — 

Aiiion^f>t the tlirre kinds of slaves given by the king, when a per- 
-^»ii IV ir\\( II a-< an hereditary slave, whose children and grand-child- 
n 11 will l>«' }>orn slaves, it is not pro|ier to offer to redeem him or to 
lake the price of hi^ redemption. When the king, who originally 
ga*<- him, j-liall order his release, then let him be released. As re- 
Z'XrtU vlavrs ^riveii by the king at the time of boring the ears, binding 
up the hair. |iiittini; 4»n the goung-Umng, shaving the head, betroth- 
ttu tit, or vicknevs, their price shall not l>e taken ; let them continue 
•hve^ dnrin;r the lite of the king who presented them ; and at his 
drath, they shall only Ih* called ** the royal gif\ ;" they have no right 
to pay their ))riee an<l redeem themselves, nor has the person to 
whom they were ^iven a right to receive it. As regards a slave ca- 
«-ually given by the king, to be made use of temporarily, he may be 
* mjdoyed a>i loni; as he pleases to remain ; but if he is dissatisfied ami 
2ne« av%a\ , and publicly returns to his parents, let him be free. It 


gS^sceo^^^"^" co^i^*«*ccp{^ooaSocS§Sc» coggQty 
o^^^tJoSgSt^ifi ao33^(»d^£tu36f itBOOoSiBgo^f^n^ 

c^og^ootcoSi qagaooStPg(£<pc:^Suoog^6p»ajcoory&8aPtSi 
^cSwcciGfieec^lcsoSceajO^ycgcSuStifloiSoo^Mi ■cB■cisil^ 

oitc^o5^cf3c5u)s^c3o6co^tt»gS»§i nsSMJ^oSd^ggt^ 
a»5)S (^cSmot c^c£eBSa35co^l»9^u§i rl§o$K» 9<M|IMdS 
9»3tc^cS^S t^Gsao 99^0 o^ 800$ f o3f eot ^ ogoScM IHpiafi 

CG|^£tO<^^ a3COJJOO$g|3<^8o39Sr^SOo9f<»f6Ulj^gAttHP 

333te^cgtsoc£cuico30fig^^O»^^trJ§C«^8c*i i 

C0c£,^ng)^^33j{^tCg&(K)3Sc0(j]WC«^S?^ c 

6p^S33Pce^£a3^idgog£o|^ 9goc6pSiot^^oo[giii r^QHity 

C0c£,^ng)^ci^0a^t9Cf|CO3Sl sc^8o<£qoc5> Eot=i2ai£&o|«i^^ 

ogSngjSscco^'C^ng^assaoS'eecpiii 033ieCscgsng,S30culc$« 


one party wislics to pay tlic value of the ftla\o, and the other is about 
lo receive it ; let the caise he considered, rind let him receive, not the 
full price, but the hiilf, or such other reduced price as is proper ; full 
price 8hall not be taken. Why is this ? — because it is merely a ca- 
sual ^if\ given by the king, during either a fit of anger against 
the slave or affection towards the receiver. He is not a slave who 
comes under the head of irredeemable, redeemable, or temporarily 
pledged ; he shall not be employed in washing the head, or in cere- 
monies for the propitiation of the stars; in pouring the water, or 
holding the sword, (at the time of washing the head, or propitiating 
the stars ;) nor in the ceremonies attending betrothment, shall he be 
employed to carry any of the utensils ; he shall not be employed in 
rooking rice for the dead ; if he be so employed the person employ- 
ing him nhall be liable to criminal punishment. With the exception 
nf ihe^e, he may be employed by land or water, at home or at a dis- 
tance, without any fault; and if his master call him to the field of 
l>attle and take him with him, there shall be no fault ; or if the mas- 
ter does not ^o but sends him as a substitute, there is no fault ; if he 
zoe^ as a follower, not as substitute, let one-tenth of the property 
taken be given to him, and let him be free. If he acquires property 
nn a trading expedition on his own account, let him give onc«tenth 
to hi? niaslrr, and ho released from slavery. 

A >la\e who has been given, and whose descendants arc to con- 
tinue in slavery, may be employed in any service; he is included un- 
«!rr the liond of irredeemable slaves. 

A *lav«' ^ivrn at any of the above mentioned ceremonies, shall not 
U' employed in any degrading service; he shall only be eroployeil 
with the person to whom he was given, in military expeditions to a 
fli«tance, or in the district he lives in ; a slave so presented shall only 
be rniployed in this way; the master shall have no right to take goods 
.irf]iiir«'<l by hnn in tra<lr. At his death, if he has no heirs, let the 
iiia5t('r take possession of his property, after having made a report to 
ihe km^ If the master takes ransom for a slave so given, he shall 
forfeit ten times the amount, and the person who gave it shall not be 
hild free of fault ; let them be brought before the king. This is what 
i« *:iid of the three kinds of slaves given by the king. 

The two kinds of slaves who have become so for abtisive language 
are these : when a person has accused another of being a witch, or a 
murderer. f)f havintr pushed another over a precipice, let the abuse 
hire lK*en nnirli or little, if he caimot pa/ the compensation, he shall 
^•<^*ome a sla\e to the person accused or abused. Such a slave mav 
U- caused to work for life, but his descendapts shall not be slaves; at 
his death they shall be released. If the master shall die before the 
^lave, the wife, hu««l)and. or children shall not cause him to serve 
'hMii; let him b<* fr<'e. In case of an usurper seizing the throne, hr 
*nl! !». Ir«« H" hill not be empli»yd to pour water en the head 



oo^od^oK)! cg^^^83»o8§8c^33^M^8c0t rJ^d^ijeQifi^ 

90aScg)^d^9§G03S00^l 6o)8c^8soj«odGoc>SicgiGt»6c|i8btf 

cc[>c5ogasGf d^^8 og)^od6[pooa>8sogoScM c^gcooSw^iig| 
^8q^i ad6Qgod^sad^sadg9sc§cx)Od^s6as€§(na9^d^Qg8mia> 

<j]9CSi c^co998sao^QCODo8soc>oi^Sd3£og8^oSiC82^*83^ 

^^?@^^G§^^^^^9" cS^<COfGOQQ8<09g00^gCO>98taMl^ 
CgoSmOdOOcSG^S ^gSl02^O9D8tQ^SC[C§r^CC(>8f^<>cSlpQMlS 



.a the nine of propitialiiig liie stars, nor to cook or carry rice for the 
<i«*ad, nor to c^arry <»r move any ofthe utensils of the ceremony of bt*- 
<rothm4*nt : if he l>e ^'mployed in any of these ways, he shall be freed 
from sl&% ery. If, not Huding his sityation to his liking, he shall run 
away, lie may be rrclaimed, if an usurper has not seized the throne; 
Ins running away shall not free him. 

If a person shall become a slave to a third person to procure money 
to enable him to pay the damages in a case of abusiTe language, he 
>liall not be released on a plea of an usurper having aeized the 
throne, he come« under the head of slaves who are the abeolute pro- 
}>erty of their owners; the master has a right to employ him; let him 
<»niy Ih* released on paying the amount of his debt; if he has any 
descendants they may be taken as born slaves ; a person who is in 
(M>ndage for half the price of his body, comes under the head of a 
pledji^ed slave ; his children shall not be used as slaves; one tickal may 
be charged yearly for their food till ten years of age, when they must 
U- released. If, without thought or protest, his children or grand- 
children have allowed themselves to be employed as slaves, when the 
{lersiHi orit{inally pledged shall die or be redeemed, they shall be re- 
leaMMl ; the master shall have no right to say he will not receive the 
amount of his redemption, on the plea of the length of time he has 

The law for those two kiadn of slaves who have become so for of- 
f«nc'/*< nf the hand,* is the same as thai for those who have become 
-i.T*e«» lor olTences ofthe tongue. t 

The two kinds of slaves who have become so for theft, come un- 
der the same law as those who have become so for abusive language. 

i Ml king! there are three kinds of slaves taken when a country is 
Ta*age«l ; they are these; Thong-ya, Let-ya, and Pan-ya. 

A Thon;;-ya is a fiers^m who voluntarily comes from a district in 
rrh«llion : he may he employed as limg as he finds his situation agree> 
able . but it' he ib not happy in his situation, and returns to hb former 
place of residence, or to where his friends, who have also come in, 
•re living to^Hher in a place giv^n to them, let him be released from 
^«\ery . even if he i^ dicovered there, he shall not be reclaimed. 
It' hiH relations or parents wish to pay his price, let whatever they 
rh4io>e to give he taken, nothing shall be demanded of them. If 
ttiey wish to redeem him during the time that he is in the master's 
houM*. let his proix'r price be taken, and let him be released: the 
master hhall not refuse to allow his redemption ; if he does so, and the 
•-lave runs off to his relations who offered the price, he shall have no 
right to claim him as his slave, nor to demand hb price; let him be 
tree. Why is this T — liecause, if when selling a man or animal class- 
ed as a Thong-ya, the original owner shall make hb appearance, 
«ven whiNt the price is being paid down, the tale b annulled, li 

c^dfa»ooo§Ssei d^oo9329^o3309j|£o2ccoo8t8cocJlG8eaS(^ 
d^c^fi^eSs^ogcgf^ me^vngooaaooSoocSng^Sjii^cDCO^ 


cei^c§c^oS«§< osotcgtgSoaaQcS'ji^^gSog&vogoSaDMIB 

iBcsgas^!fl8«^(Tg^g8a3^j6ol»oo^i }SintaoaogScaoii 
ca»s^iggeo33o^^^r8{^r^ oacouScoot^ aaoeowsBCMis 
ooc5a^t90cSi33otcgtg&ica3oc5:^t9oaSi fflr^i^r-oS^toDcJ 




\\iv price \iAs hevn |>aid, ami they be trunsfcrretJ tu ihe buyer, and 
removed to a place about a mile distant, should the owner come up., 
he .shall have no claim on the seller; the affair rests with the buyer, 
and let the former owner, parents or relations, settle the price of re- 
demption with him ; this is when the parties know that the person or 
ihinjT sold was a Thong-ya. 

A Pan-ya is one taken in an invaded district, either hiding in the 
rtHres^es of the hills, or in the jungle, or in the act of running away. 
These slaves shall be treated in the same way as Thong-ya slaves. 

If these Thong-ya and Pan-ya slaves have been employ^ for gene- 
rations as slaves, they shall not plead that they were originally Thong- 
va or Pan-ya; let them come under the head of hereditary irre- 
deemable slaves. Why is this? — because they did not goto the 
place appointed for their residence by the king, nor return to their 
own district, nor did their relatives take steps to redeem them. 

A Let-ya is a person taken in the heat of an engagement, who 
was at the sword's point and saved, or who was saved from being put 
to death by another, and rescued from him. Such a person on pay- 
mg the price of his life shall be released ; even if he runs off to where 
the king has appointed a place for the residence together of his re- 
lations, he shall not l>e released from the obligation to pay the price 
of his life. And if he be employed (as a slave) till he has sons and 
in^'ind-fMins, let him come under the head of hereditary slaves. If he 
lielonged oritriiially to any of the classes of the kings' servants, and 
the [»ersoii who originally took him be dead, and has left descendants, 
and a pro{M>^al be made to redeem him, let him be redeemed for dou- 
ble the sum he may l>e declared worth. 

If Thof)g-ya and Pau-ya slaves have sons and grand-sons, let the 
liw as regards tlxMU be the same as that laid down for Let-ya. 

If, during the life-lime of a Th(mg-ya, Pan-ya, or Let-ya original- 
ly taken, a new king shall come to the throne, or it shall be seized 
by an usurper, let them be released from slavery. If they have died, 
and only tlieir .sons, grand-sims, or descendants remain, they shall 
not be free, except on payment of their proper price and something 
in adduioi). 

Anion;: relations, there are two kinds of slaves; from one's self 
upward are the father, grand-lather, and great-grand- fat her, three 
generations; and from one's self downwards are the son, grand-son, 
and great-grand-son, three generations, in all seven generations, in- 
cluding one's s(*ir Among these relations who, through want, may 
Urome slaves t(» one another, are included relations on the side both 
of the husband and the wife. If, during the life of the original par- 
ties, the slave shall pay the original sum borrowed, let it be taken, 
but if the |M'r.s4»n uho originally became a slave be dead, and the 
master and mistress l>e also both dead, and only their descendants 
•ur\iw, the )>rice -hall not be demanded : they f^hall not be couhider- 


a>9siac>9Sic§si§8i c8i 6<jgoi §oSi aooSi ^oogSogS co» o8 | |S 
aooSoo^i ^^)89oaSc§^^8g^s6C|>cSb2)S^8G«M5@iaMKSaS 

99g8scooo8s(^8sGO!X)8s c§o^< odcoi a^«cgSo^oo8>cgbSl»y> 
oD^i icj^sgos Qeo<ge|SogoDgScD^^|8oooSco»q 8 iflj faS 

eosoooi OdODoSc^olf ^s o^^ooosiSf ^iGOoScoiadooo&aMMi 
^}8oooS)8c8c^Od^«c^Ssd^c^ca>ocgo8oo^i ' *" ' 


5)Sad^soj29608C{>oooD§8i ic^o^osd^o^diiOdc^oSo^caoa^Dtil 

ooccx)oc85po§8o38o5^:^ggoS^i o^cgoSojoao^ j8^»^idjj 

^1 oDoSoo^eosGei c^^SgofDcooooSoog&gSoDioo^dBtQoS^toaS 


pi\ a> .'•laffh Uorii of a purcliaHed slave; Id tlietn Ijc free. As lonjj 
as the original ^Invo is alive, he may be employed in aiiy kind of work ; 
there is no case in uhich the master has not the right to employ him. 
Why is this? — because they are children descended of the same 

As regards slaves not descended of the same great grand-father, 
puttiiifT one's self in the middle, there are seven generationi in the 
:iMrending scale, viz : the father, grand-father, great grand-father, 
^reat great grand-father, great great great grand-father, great great 
srreat groat gratid-father, and great great great great great grand- 
father ; and seven in the descending scale, viz: the son, grand-son, 
:;reat grand-son, great great grand-son, great great great grand- 
son, great great gre&t great grand-son, and great great great great 
great grand-son. If these seven have been bought for their full price, 
let the riirht to them be perfect, and let their descendants be taken 
as slaves born of a bought parent. These tables of relationship are 
lakeii from the sacred books (the Weenee-dau.) No advance beyond 
their proper value shall be allowed to be taken for them. Among 
Rahaii.H they may ask for what they require, or administer medicines.^ 
In the Dnmatliat, according to the custom of good kings, and kings 
embryo Boo<lahs, it is laid down, that when they are descendants 
rr< »rn a common great-grand-father only are they held free. As re- 
;:ar(ls the ^ayiIlg that interest or increase shall not be demanded in 
rhf >evcii ;:efierations l>oth ascending and descending, even when a 
4 hild iH taken as a born slave,' (of a bought parent,) let the pro- 
p4'r \aliir only be taken: there shall l>e no addition made to it. 
Wli) i> tins ? — because m tlie Weenee, seven generations in the as- 
rf-ndnijj and seven in the descending, are called near relations. 

Tliere are four knids <if slaves born of a slave mother, they are 
the-»e rliildren born of an hereditary, irredeemable slave; children 
iHiTix nt a mother bought outright, who has no relations, and who 
«{iK-^ not beloni; to any chiss of the king's servants; children born of 
a inntlier ulio is a pled^tMl >lavr and has relations; and children b.irn 
*>( a sla\e mother \vh<» has relations, and was paid as part of the price 
for •M>mMlnnK bou^lit. Of these four, children born of an hereditary 
irredeemable >lave, whose fathers arc not certain, are not entitled lo 
U- r« (b>emefi nnie>s the master cluMises; but though it is thus said. 
• f ^be roll ibit witli a free man with the knowledge and consent ot 
ibe nia^trr. and have only one male child, let his price bo fixed, and 
<• ( tu«>-tlnr(i>« belong to the father, and one-third to the master. 11 
ilwre \>e one female rhiltl, let her price l>c fixed, and let two-thirds 
Ujoii^ to the ina«»ter, and one to the father; let hnn redeem her at 
ihi- r.ite It both a male and female child are born, the female >Un\\ 

■ ^- ti K.«'t^ii' 4|t|i«'.u ij'< In hr %»lw4fiv fill itff fn»ot ilicir »i«rl«lly r**l^t»««i>» . •" '••' 

Pf , .t. • ' 'A- I ' ■ i.l«niiii-lrr iiM^lM'iiir, tltil |H<'|«rr rr«|lir*U H< «khal llirf WAiil li> t V 

• I ;- .r • - .» |i t' I ,il,''»l- ! t • li ic '.Iv "i.-h tUt I'-hu 11 vl ih* m • • ' ■♦ I I ti • 

cgSo33DoSe©o£ceiC33g] Sr^oSc^scowBi ucaacoaScoc^ojjExoi 
:^ir^cg!S8i §a3^§So3^33easui8^gsg32e^i c^ngj^u^s 
coc^o§«ceo8i coSsslss^c^ucosc^caJocQoSco^ji ^Sowtcgi 

co^si 333£ueu!e:}sc;o3Sco^iosSs3lie^c^coi§£si cesSsfcrgi 

o^fDCgiJlfioooi^^Eegifie. dl"»»a^cnog^»^ fc|ta§^ 

^icgSi fScggoS^suicgwBi cf3g|^g8co^ooS»ooSoosy|i 



noi be rodermahlc ; lot the price of llie male be fixed, and striking 
<itf two-thirds of it, let him be redeemed for the remaining third. 
Ill thus laying down how they are to be redeemed, the proper origi- 
nal price iH not meant, but twice that amount, and this is because 
the mother liveil with a free man with the knowledge of the master, 
a5« if they had been regularly betrothed. If such a slave woman (ir- 
redeemable hereditary slave) shaJl bear many children, and the mas- 
ter do not know of her connection with the father, and they do not 
regularly cohabit, the free father shall have no right to claim the 
privilege of redeeming the children. Why is thist — because, if an 
irredeemable hereditary slave is got with child, let (its father) watch 
over her life, and if she die, let him pay the price of her body ; if she 
does not die, let him redeem the children. But if he does not minister 
to her whilst with child, nor watch over her (at the birth,) or give 
Uf^r appropriate drink, (he shall not redeem them.) The reason is 
this; though the children be his (the father's,) because he did not 
lake any care of, or interest in them, he is not allowed to redeem 
them. Though the master may not give the woman in marriage, if 
he (the father) takes care of her, and administers to her the above 
drink, lot him bo considered as her husband, and let him be allowed 
to redeem the rhijdron at a reasonable price. In another case, if a 
fr«'e man has had roiiiicction with such a slave, and ihe be got with 
rhild, if she suo him to become her husband, and he refuse to be so, 
«h(> \< not a p< r^on who has, like others, a right to compensation in 
thirty, or forty, or one hundred tickals. If the free man do not wish 
to tiko hor to \\\U\ the only compensation is three tickals of silver 
f«>r hor firo-w<HMi. 

A porson who has relations, and belongs to any class of the king's 
v^rvants, who has been bought outright, though it may have been 
# n;5agrci that ho should not be redeemed, yet let him be redeemable 
at the price oritriiially paid : it shall not be said that he is irredeem- 
able. Hill if the de.scendant of an hereditary irredeemable slave is 
«4>ld with a promise that he will not be redeemed, be becomes irre- 
deemable . bill if at tho time of selling this irredeemable slave, (the 
owner) shall say he will at some future time redeem him, and the 
buyer shall agree to it, let him be redeemed. This is when the slave 
1* irroiieemablo, and dcw's not belong to any class of the king^s ser- 

If a female slave bought outright who has relations, and belongs 
to Honie cla>«i of the king's servants, shall have children, and the 
hii*l»and of tho woman, or her parents, wish to redeem them, having 
decided what they are worth according to the original sum paid f«»r 
the mother, and the ago of the children, let double that am«Nint be 
paid : the majitor shall not plead " she is my slave, and the man wa« 
hot piiblirly known to be her husband." Whether she has a hus- 
f'lrid or not, if they wi*h to redeem them, the law is the same. 


oaf (Dc^t§ea3org^a»i:gi§Sc«i SM^ng|fao9*(^t§SeM» 

eocgaSc»ic^:§a39ti^o^g|i ng]^eJ18c^ogSej{i«s»ao9>t^(Qtfl 

^clij^SccpcSiojcoo^rflnSd^SogfioacyyxntSKl^iaBo t aoacg J 

egte33933oicB»:§n8r:g)Su^a}oe^ti § ^ ^S ecp cSc^oo^c^oSMi 

s3t&ia>8cgc303^^§co^icrcoE3i <^^^<93^$SfiSca 
f^cigEi jin33COj|^C335cgc|^£s cgSosseuice* 335i:6tcgiC£aos} 

cei c^co«)MpcS8cgt£oo3tc^Sc{,cow^c^oScDr^cgoS^cuiG»i 
c»us^a>07g8^tcei wg»o3^§6o;icy>£i goioSg^oEB^ticyi 


r the children of a slave heionginff to some class of the king's 
ants, or of an irredeemable slave, snail from want be pledged ibr 
' their price, even if they have had many descendants, all the 
dren must be released on payment of the original half price for 
ch such slave wa^ pledged. Though this is said, for children 
1 ofa pledged slave, one tickal per annum for food shall be paid 
all those under ten years of age ; if they have reached their fif- 
ith year, nothing shall be paid ; if they be above ten and nnder 
en, let an equitable deduction be made from the ten tickals, and 
he balance be paid ; nothing in payable after twenty years of age. 
9 is the origin of the saying, *' from one pledged buffalo, a pen- 

from one pledged slave, a village." 

i^ith regard to a slave given in part payment, if the husband, or 
'.nu, or master of a person, having from want incurred a debt, 
I give over that person to be employed a.^ a slave, if he was given 

afler the interest had l>ocome due, he shall be released on pay- 
both prmcipal and mtereM ; it he was given over before any iu- 
it was due, Irt the original sum be paid ; there shall be no inter- 

and children iK^rn to them shall fK>t be called slaves ; they are 
ily connected with debt. Though this is said, the price of their 

for five \e«rs shall be paid, but no more ; they are free of all ex- 
« beyond this. Why is this? — because the slavery was incurred 
ccount of (he intere.^t of a debt, and also, because the debt in 
p than the price of tiie body of the person incurring slavery. If 
imouiit of del>t be less than the price of the body of the person 
n over, VIZ about one-third, and the perscm has been given 

for a lon^ time, let onl) the original sum borrowed he paid, and 
iinij^ ^hali be paid for the f(H>d of any of the children born whilst 
parent wa?* in this slate of slavery ; let them be free. 
I tlie case of aiK.ther manner in which a (lerscm is handed over 
avery. if one shall take money or grain to any amount, and shall 
I o\er .1 (>*>r>(»n to work a> a slave till a certain time wlien the 
unt 1^ to he considered paid, on the arrival of the time, let it \u: 
idered pan! ; if the ^lave be employed after that time, let the 
itor pay the n*^nal hire for the time over. If the slave leaves his 
lover before the tune is np, let him, having calculated the 
unt pay for die tine still due. If during the time a female slave 
mployed thus, >he phull bear children, ihey shall not lie called 
I •'lave-*, th«'y sliiM I'c tree: as regards the price of their fixMl, let 
years l>e reckoned and paid for as ha.** hern laid down above; if 
rhiM !>e more than ten years of age, let the pro|>er deduction be 
V. If such a slave shall die in slavery, there shall be no claim 
he time unfulfilled ; the money shall be hist. If the slave beem- 
ed in a way he ought not to be, in crossing a river, or on the 
r Hide of a river, in climbing trees, whether lofty or low, and any 
nrtune fli.ill bvfall hiin^ when hi!: time it expired, let the persou 

en»pI«»yMi hill). p«y. 

ccoecotc^aS ^Seosoogif j^&o1ic^c|f giSGajpStcj^ 
^(u&t(Kj^oSe3t9s9oS^c30(»g5o^8coo$jgS6ao9ag^ Jn j fjt 

cngoSiog|^o3^cc^EiǤcoepe^go5cgS ajcpi ce tfi^cWi 
cfl^oSta93^eft:^6«pa?c^Secpa5^£<:ei 8f^!cc»5§33^{ntt 

ooS S ewajoGjiJ^ joa». cgt cjji g£ ^ cj)J.^<o6i!)o<to)S 
co^3^ja5«ojoEicg$ua[oSi«ajo£i03|fi»^p<DOjoS»i ^jco 


With rcjvard to tlic two kinds of slaves become so in return for 
aviiig their lives ; a slave becomes so by being saved from an alligt- 
or, a gaan, (poisonous snake,) a leopard, a tiger, or any venonioui 
iiiiinal, when he was about to be killed by it, or a slave rescued from 
Ming killed, nut by the orders of the king, but by robbers. In theiie 
wo cases they shall only be free on paying the price of their life, 
>ut on tlie succession of a new king, or the deposition of the old one 
>y a usurper, they shall be free, and children born to them shall not 
^c deemed slaves, let them be free ; only if they have been really fed, 
ct ihcm pay the price of their food. 

As regards the four kinds of slaves of the kyoungs, those who have 
^eeti devoted by the king by the usual ceremony of dropping water, 
ihall not be redeemed, let them be hereditary, and irredeemably at- 
ached to the kyoung ; they shall not go and employ themselves with 
he king on the plea that the kyoung is destroyed. They are slaves 
connected with a future state ; even if they have been slaves or ser- 
vants to the king for a number of generations, they were devoted 
ivith the intention of their remainmg to the end of the five thou* 
Mild years that the religion of Booda, Gaudama, shall exist; they 
»hill not attach themselves to him, they shall only be slaves to the 
kyoung as they were originally destined. Let them minister to the 
prie?il who may he in the kyoung; if the kyoung be destroyed and 
the succession of priests be broken, let them become only slaves to 
a pagoda, they shall not come as slaves from a pagoda to a kyoung, 
but from a kyouni^ they may be transferred to a pagoda; let the law 
as laid down in the sacred book (VVenee) be fulfilled. If a free per- 
M>n, or one of any chiss of the king's servants, shall by connection 
with the child of a slave of a kyoung have children, as the children 
of kyoiini; !^la\es are a part of the offering made, and consecrated 
with the viovv to henefus in a future stale, they shall not be free; let 
thcni Ixlon^ to the kyoung What is laid down in the sacred book 
( WeiH'e) that the iiialt! children shall belong tu the father, the fe- 
ioal('<> to thi> inoth( r, may also be taken into consideration. 

If the km IT did not dedicate them, but ihey were bought by an 
Arceya,* the head of the convent, and they have children who are 
hereditary slaves in the service of the kyoung; they are not irre- 
df-eniahle >la\(-s of the kyoung, they are slaves of the head of the 
kvounc ; if the succeeding heads of the kyoung choose to take the. 
<»riginal prire, l<t it Im- paid ; if he will not take it, let them still be 
free. As the kiiii; hns ii«» |N)wer over the goods of Rahans, he shall 
not take (K»>->e.o<4ion of them. t Amongst his fellow men only the kin^; 
has tlu ri^ht to take pos.«tessi<m (when there are no heirs.) 

A'i regards slave* not given to a kyoung by the king, but who have 

• A'<" 1* I* Urv <i • f if> .1 • ••(n|ttitnrnt«ry M-iim> ; K tn««iM a prirat who has c'Maiikrtl a ctruui 


co^o&c^ojj^co^§&ceiGO^o8scg|^ttrd^cx>oogc^6ii c o ofi>< ft j | g S 
OdsooS^s g9§oogSsc^o$ceic:l§edj|o8stf ifl 00009 co^^c^sagA 
§o^oo8g88^<i^o9^i Qg8oao8tt02(^C2^<^oog§rod{ 
a^SQ^i cooo8soooS§oS9<fgSi9l Qd^id§c§ge^l5g8Q»oo6oS 
9o8<^oo98soao§c^ od^i »^<>>@8 txxfS gcsooS cfdjiSi ciqgicD 

^i' Odj|8g88(Koc[>&«c[ec£og^8^oj^6a>oc(x>9ol^83ia|^ 

ogj^oo^sooolii 0dj|Stf8«0oxp&9O9o)si (floocodcil^QfaS^ 
C939og|^oo^so9o)si ad5|8 gC^odcS^sodoSSt adc»9§ cl^ocSlflfeo^ 

cQSs 8<^8i cjSogS (^ 03gSa30ii ^^<5|8c§ ooo^oSscgoooSm 
e^ogj^^osojj^ 8d<f 09^1 c^oo^ODQ^oc^r^QO^Od^foogSami^ 

dii odgos:§gcoo98o(^oD9i c:i§:§d^g8sax>«iGQ^p8i9^^Qa^^ 

0d9^§C00OO^'[r^O9od^03OD2Sti ^OdSO^OOClSl ooo^dfi 

a2cp«602o88}8d^8ogr§oacgoSo2c§ooS^ 9g|f&§S<cS^ 
o1so20o^a>98i tco)8«93oao1si Qo18j8ooJ)si QfSUBsDJk 

ooolsi gcgoS g8eaD90g|^oool8i cjSco^pSt 9^taM^ 
cg^Qc§cp^1«^gco^^oooSq8cg&g^ggG&^^ gofplb 


l»e€n gi^en from respccl to the head of the kyoung^ by the supporter 
of it, he has no ri^ht or power to make such an ofTering, nor hare 
the rahans a right to receive it. Although it is proper to make offer- 
ings of slaves, male and female, lands, gold, silver, buffaloes, oxen, 
elephants, horses, and rubies, and the benefactor or endower of the 
kyonng does 8o for its benefit, he has no right ; the king only has 
l>ower over men and laud. If the supporter of a kyoung from igno* 
ranee hss made an offering of them to the priest or to the kyoung, 
they shall not be slave.s of (he kyoung; let them be free, even if they 
have continued slaves for a long time and many generations. If the 
supporter of the kyoung has offered them with a view to their being 
employed in clearing and working about the kyoung, and they do not 
do so, it is not proper to call them slaves, nor (has any one) the right 
to beat them (for neglect;) if any one does so, he shall not be free 
from sin ; if the slave does not work for the kyoung, it is his evil fate, 
and hell will be his punishment. 

As regards the four kinds of slaves of the images of Gaudama, 
Tsadees* and Pudo8,t Thicns,| Tanks and Wells, they are these ; 
slaves, male and female, who have been offered by the king with the 
usual ceremony of dropping water; children of the above with a free 
person, or one of sonic class of the king's servants; thoae slaves who 
are bi)ii^ht and ofTr^red by some other supporter or benefactor, not 
the kinrr ; those wliu have not been offered by the owner, but who 
have bern lM>ught by those in charge of the place. Let decisions 
regarding ttiene four tlcscriptions of slaves be on the same principle 
M has l>een laid down regarding slaves of the kyoung; the difference 
IS that land, slaves, and oxen, shall only be offered to the Para ; it is 
improper to offer (liem to the Rahans; this is the only difference. 
As regards ^^old and silver cups, and similar things, the Areeyas in 
the kyoung, inay with propriety use them, but they shall not remove 
<hem to any other place. This is said of things permanently belong- 
ing to the kyoiinjT or Para This paragraph relates to the propriety 
or otherwise of u^irig thinjrs which are the inalienable property of 
the Pura or kyounir, and those which are divided amongst the lesser 
prir«ti on the death of the head-priest or abbot. 

As rr^Mrdr^ th(> six kinds of slaves connected with the Para and 
kyoung, bought by free people and employed as slaves by them, they 
are these ; those who arc bought outright ; those who are redeemable ; 
those who are paid over as part of a debt; those who have become 
slaves from debt ; those who having bad connection with a female 
i^lavr belonging to the Para or kyoung, and not being able to pay the 
r<»m(K*nsation, have become slaves to the kyoung; those who having 
bad cormection with a female slave of the Para or kyoung, and not 

• >fli«i F«r>«^a« 

c33oco3tc§!§^£cogtc^c5sei osoDcS'c^s^f^Oj^foooii be* 

C03ong)^ ^oSio^te^ol c£iu£i6i>^Uol c5§^SogaS«»i 


uco»(£333cgcScei cou£Kc8t«03oeotcei (^c§aogo«KUi«6gi 


gStfig^^t^fSoliu^cfgi cgcoi^ocf^Stngl^oaolti (jEcgG 
CglC333C^I33eu)c^l q£og£cgtCC0333COc5l (^Scg8cg(6aD9 
soS* qScgScgiesosascgcSi c^SogSsgicosooscoSQi qEoE 

Sooeu1c£c95:^j=goic§e^^ ccf St gsicasSco^i cgtog8«)8aS 
3335^1 oc£'Gi^Si(^(£dBto9c^Stcc>tcgt3eei K^oootefin} 
cul(£^3CO^^)ogS}8cg)Ecgtcei kqSasoioacocf^oa^^ 
cgSc^«gj§cgie©i iqS330!cxicSpa3ogoSi.3o«ojiooc55}aoo« 

cgtco30og)^y3ic^^5j|£^Sng|^sg!Oo5'a55§i oar "'"' 
CjSosc^EiffgicBi oacot^s^^S^^coumoii coEuooo*]^ 
ff@i)S^Scgcco3C@3Eo3^i. c^cQioi^ciEs ojbodcodSwSw 



being able to pay the compensation, have become slaves to some 
olher jHTson to pnx^ure the means of doing so. Of these fix, the 
f\T»i four cannot with propriety be used as slaves; let their price only 
lie demanded and recovered from them. If they are employed as 
Niaves, the children born to them whilst so employed shall be free, 
I hey Hhall only repay the money paid for their subsistence. Why is 
this ? — because they are people who ought not to be made to work. 

A» regards a slave who has become so from being unable to pay 
compensation for criminal connection with a female slave of the Pa- 
ra or kyoung, if a usurper shall seize the throne, let him be free. 

As regards one who has become a slave to another for the means 
of paying the above compensation, if the rightful heir to the throne 
shall have succeeded, and a usurper shall have displaced him, let 
him be free. If there be no usurpation, and he pay the amount of 
his debt, let it l>e received, and let him be released ; and as regards 
his children, they shall not be taken as born slaves. Jet them be free 
CD paying only the price of their food. If they (the parents) cannot 
pay their debt, and their children or descendants shall, without thought 
(or remonstrance,) remain in servitude a number of years, they shall 
not become slaves of the Para or kyoung; let them be free. 

Exclusive of the slaves of the Para and kyoung, as regards the 
seven kinds of slaves amongst those who are of some family and be- 
liKig to M>mo class of the king's servants, they are these; a slave 
bought in his own person for money ; his children, kyay tha>bouk, 
Ix^rn slaves; their children, tha-tet ; their children, tha-tee; their 
chddren, tha-tw<Mit ; their children, tha-tau ; and their children, tha- 
hmyau. These seven, who are of some family, or belong to some 
rla.v<4 of the king's servants, are bought slaves outright. Although 
ihe>e slaves so lK)ught shall be told by their parents or relations un- 
der enirai^otnent not to redeem them, and declare that their road to 
redemption is closed, this shall not be the case; if (the person origi- 
nally bought) wish to repay the original amount for which he was 
purchased, let it be received ; let his son, the kyay tha;-bouk, (if he 
wi<ih to redeem himself,) pay double the amount ; his son, or the tha- 
tet, tlirice the original amount ; his descendants, tha-tee, tba-twooC, 
tha-tau, and tha-limyau, shall not have to pay more, let them be re- 
deemable at thrice the amount of the debt# This is said of children 
the fathers of whom are not known. Even if the father be known, let 
the price of tlieir redemption be the same. Why is this? — because 
both tlie husband an<l wife are the money slaves of the marter. If the 
(xrson orii!iiially Ixjught dies the price shall not be paid, but from 
th<»M! uho are left, the advance in price as above laid down may be 
recovered. If the husband is a free man, and the wife a slave, let 
two parts of the above double and treble price be caocelled on the 
Other's account, and let the master ha%eonly one part; if the father 
U- A "In^c and I he mother free, the law is the same. 

mongjSRg ^ mSc^oS^S co^ ^^osos^oscSiuQi Soma 

G033c£cococ5rg)Si CjSco-DJcSsngj^soc^i qScC3tc8(Cg|So6i 

Gcx30o5pi8gj6stJDOcSS6cg8 c8)rSngS6^^co3ase« ucqio^i 
fo£«ooo!OgE' c3a3gCQeco?r5c73^s§Scnc»^d8srS^tf f4^|Se 

ojoicgi 03^31 ^» cuoocSi eco«coooc5» cDiccMsrfii cEocS 
6C03r$i f ^Gu03aSiQ£cao3c:5i f^tcasocSBSai SengSSi 

(^C^«tg^O3{00o8^^CIH«Cg»033C^l jS^f^OSCgcSs^OSOgS 

cgt=09cooi^iaj|f a»tc&ng|^r^c^tf f ^co ^r^ sosZ G)^eei vcgi 
a93C^ j^Sfr^aacgc5o^ga3«Kot(»cgto9o^!G^cei ^:§n»is8co 

aaj|8^Da3tgooot6)^«^i ^Sto3<jgcpiso£§Sc^02e33oeR»i|S 
oo£§S<^u^^i ooof^sosSooo* o3o<£o3c^o9c2a»co^mdK> 
c^tf f ^|Sf 03cgoSo2:3poti03f(^(KOiuegtGj( a^sSj^ng^oxi 

cQci:^jpog£aoccfla5c§ico«^i coMoSrocooS^a^i cfiDoSogl 

§^3ogSiffgtcg£t tt8c5a33c^i cooi e^St ixjcaecoooSt^ ta^nfim 
d^t»egt£9«ic^|c39C33Sco^e(r»£ti jScaoSco g Si Bajo Sw 


As rc<;ard8 the seven kinds of slaves who do not belong to any 
cla$^ ot the king's servants, who are hereditary in the family, tkey 
ire these : 1st, hereditary irredeemable slaves, those who, though 
they be not hereditary slaves, but bought slaves, are Kyens, Kareens, 
or Kulas ; 2nd, children born of or to the above, tha-bouk ; 3rd, their 
children, myay-lat; 4th, their children, ouk-ka-let; 5th, their chil- 
dren, kyoon-tset ; (Jth, their children, kyoon-beng; 7th, their chil- 
dren, kyoon-tsec. If the father* of the children of any of these sev- 
en kinds of irredeemable slaves be not publicly known, they shall 
not be redeemed ; but with regard to children born to a father pub- 
licly known, who cohabited with the slave with the knowledge of 
the master, if there be both male and female children, let the daugh- 
ters be irredeemable, and let the males be valued, and one-third of 
their price paid, and two-thirds remitted. If thoy have only one fe- 
male child, let one-third of her price be remitted to the free father, 
and let him redeem her by paying the two>thirds of her price. 
Though it is thus said, it is with reference to the advance in the 
price, (that is, double and treble price.) If the hereditary slave be a 
male, let the same rule be applied. 

If there shall be several children, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, 
4>f nine, and the mother be the hereditary slave, and the father the 
free person, having first set aside one daughter who shall not be re- 
dwmed, I<t the rest of the children be divided into three, and let the 
master have one share ; they shall not be redeemed ; the other 
two on account of the free person shall not be redeemed ; let them be 
frov without payment. 

If the male Ik* the hereditary slave and the woman the free person. 
one male child shall l)e set aside as irredeemable, and the other chil- 
dren >li.ill I»e divided into three parts; let the ma.stcr have one share 
which nImH not he redeemed, and let the free woman have the other 
t*vo without redeeming them or paying any thing. Though it is 
iliii«« >ai(l, if the whole family of children be males, or females, one 
«hall. according to the invariable custom, be set aside for the master, 
And as regards the rest, considerate discretion shall be used. Thusone 
liah' has been <lecreed to the master and one half to the free pers<m, 
• T they ha\e been separated into three portions, and two been declar- 
ed the <>hare of the free perscm, and oiie of the slave and master 
Mhich shall not be redeemed. Thus the lord recluse said. 

Of the>^e irredeemable slaves commencing with tha-bouk, myay- 
iat. and oiik-ka-let, including the whole six generations, if one shall 
1m \ allied and .«old out-right to another person with an engagement 
lo red< eii) them, the road to redemption shall not be cloiied ; the [K't- 
«^»n originally so sold shall l>e redeemable at the original price paid ; 
and whether he or she live or die, his or her children shall not U- 
r«'de4iiied by the former master ; let the new master retain and be the 

estolti^s^ceorafi Q39tegig8<Q8gta>gSoc8o8§G»Saic&i 

§8oli<^cgS a>^c^ajSeg!o1wgSs§^6ul£gScoo!ep« rSoScBiSS 
6Se^=o^i cg!olu^«joc8§«cBoc^oSa>oa3oic^Sio3fficoi^ 

2ScgE§3D5]Og^iggo33^. oaaa^SaD^og^Sce. eg3«^<V»£S 
(^^« 33 aSu cgcScoc^r^cg^acgoSsDoc^DCoaEco^c^ngiSfScsat 

co3£c6:3oSc?Q^o3^§8agEi 05COf5eo»iga>£Saj»cocSa» 

C^. flgJ^^SggSsB. f^?OgS Gl03(jF) 03»S ^Scptf. f^^OgSaBg&§ 

oo^ia33£a^cg(S. c^oa^rwg^r^ os^JSC^ecoSi Q^gocaorf 
oo^j. .£§ajsp8(^o»B^33jj^TOng)^in§!«Sc^oScg. ,<^^ 


owner of tiieiii. At the time o( buyiiiir and selling this irredeema* 
l»U' ^lave, if an entrajrcMncnt shall have been made to redeem him, 
hiscIiiUireii, orrand-children, or great grand-children, though these de- 
sreiidauts shall be bom, the former master shall not redeem them; let 
tlio now master have the full right to them. 

When these irredeemable slaves are pledged for half their price, 
I he chihiren \k)tii whilst so pledged may be redeemed by the former 
master durinir the life of the person originally pledged ; the new mas- 
ter shall not have a right to them. Why is this? — because, it is a 
saying, " thoujrh a pledged bulTalo may have increased to a whole 
penful, or a pledired slave have increased to a village," although the 
price which would entitle the owner to full possession has not been 
i:iven, hut only one half of the proper value, if the one originally 
pledgetl be redeemed, it is said, let the former master nevertheless 
have all the increase. 

Oh kiuf! in pledgin^r nn hereditary slave, there are two ways, one 
for the full value, and one for only half. Of these two, when they 
are pledge<l so as to be redeemable at their proper price, it is a price 
that gives the right of property, and the original proprietor only re- 
covers them, because there was an engagement to redeem tbem ; 
stdl, it is said, the children shall not be redeemed. But as regards 
per-ons who Ixlonir to some class of the king's servants, if they be 
pledue<l for tluir full \alue, even though it be said by the person 
pled;^Mn:^ them that he will redeem them, let the proprietary right be 
complete, and let the children be taken as born slaves, kay tha-bouk ; 
Init ifilie price ho below their full value, although they be sold out- 
ri;!ht liy written enirajremeut, the right in them shall not be complete, 
nor ^hall their children be called or c<msidered as slaves; if the ori- 
ginal price he paid let them be free. But if it be proposed to redeem 
nn hereflit.iry irredeemable slave, let all his property be taken from 
him, and it' the ma>ter wishes to take his price, let his proper price 
l>e trebled, ;ii<l let that l>e paid. This is said when the master is wil- 
ling to take hi*^ price. If he does not consent he shall not be redeem- 
ed : all the property that he has belongs to his master ; let him have 
the ri;:ht t«) take it. and though he does so without releasing the slave, 
he cannot he freed from the ctmdition of slavery. If the master, 
having had .<«e\ual counectitm with the slave, has made a premise that 
he will releav,^ |ipr from slavery, let her be released; but if she return 
to her iii.jsi.r, she ^hnll not be relea.*ed on the former promise; let 
her he a sla\e as i)erore All the property that a slave acquires be- 
h»ti^r.« (o the ma-ter. and he is answerable for his offences. If the 
prire ot tlw >e irredeiinahle slaves Ik? received, (and they be freed,) 
th*' < ountry will Ih' unsettled. Why is this? — because they arc a de- 
;:raded, filthy race. Oh all people ! it is not proper to receive the 
{•rire of hereditary irrtMlecmablefslaves; and though it is said of 
Tiie < -l.i\c>, •* make a priest of him and set him wee," when that 

=d(£cgo§^(u2^{a93ti akoop ocScy oSyyao 9 eQogoogfc 

ngi^oo^ax^ (koc5ttSi9'1c^wEwmtco3oe^c5'aS 3}g5riBaa£DoE 
gScffio§Cj|oSc^^3j3£§cSsog5(^cg£35g63DScpogSi ctxk&S 

ccoccosafScOTtwa^oSasg a)^' ScoaoocooicSsoseiSoaoisCi 

C(Eo£l33^«a56^£ff^ing)^33SpTO«CgoScejSt I05@£»afl) 


d^coaSBB^Ecarorgi^jgSaa^i a3Q£ng)^e^r^32ar3olt»038£ 



ax>u •n»gSr]g|S^tc^tC£i coulu c^^^nvgSoMB&^flsM 
wcot33U|B»^8cei ic^icir^cotgSi^i oaa^tJ^S^S^ensb 




sUvo quits the priest-hooil and becomes a lay-maa, he shall not be 
reclaiiTicd as a slave ; let him bo released from his state of slavery. 
Why is this ? — because it is a matter having reference to a future 
state, and the ceremony of dropping water has been performed. And 
if this slave, whilst ho is a lay-man, shall from want become a slave 
to another person, it shall not be lawful, but let him be the slave of 
the children or grand-children of his original master; and when he 
can pay his debt, let only the original sum be taken ; they shall have 
no claim on the ground of his having been their hereditary slave. 
If in tlie service of his master, such a slave shall commit some of- 
(cncc for which death is the punishment, and if he escapes without 
the intervention of his master, by his own means, the master shall 
have no right t(» claim him as his slave originally ; let him be free. 
If from his own neglect, the punishment of death shall be incurred 
by him, let the muster be held free ; let him lose his life. If he keeps 
out of the way on account of some offence committed, and the mas^ 
ter be obliged to pay compensation for him, let the master bear one 
half. If on account of debt, or any matter, not criminal, the master 
give^ over the slave as his substitute, though he suffers confinement, 
he shall have no claim to release from his condition oft slave. It it 
iiaid that in all matters not involving death, children shall answer for 
their par^tits, and slaves for their masters, and because he ought to 
l»ear his master's burthen, he shall have no right to claim release 
from slavery : let him him not be released. If any hereditary slaves 
living in the same place, shall have children and descendants, and 
•hall establish a village, they shall not be released from bondage to 
their master's children and descendants; because they are slaves to 
all eternity, and slaves that the master has a right to employ in any 
business without exception. When any hereditary slave shall be sold 
with an agreement tliat he (the seller) will not redeem him, and if 
by good lortiine ho become free, he is a rising slave; let him go as 
a C4mipanion to the children of his original master only. 

As regards the se\en kinds of slaves given by grand-parents, pa- 
rents, relations, or friends, it is thus: 1st, when an hereditary slave 
i« ^ivcn, let such a slave be owned as an hereditary slave; 2nd, when 
a purch.ised slave is ^ivon, if he repay the amount, let him be free, and 
let hirn l>e employed until he does so; 3rd, when a Thong-ya slave is 
;riten, the receiver shall have no right to say he ought to be heredi- 
tar> ; he may be worked while his situation is agreeable to him, till 
hi<< ransotn is paid, or till his relations are discovered; 4th, when a 
Pan-ya is given, the same rule holds good; 5th, when a Let-ya is 
;^i\eii, it i> the same ; (ith, when a person who is living on tnolher's 
liounty IS gireii, the giver has no right to make the gift nor the re- 
ceiver to recei\e it ; let him be employed only as long as it is his 
fkleaj»iire ; 7ih. uhen a man's own children are given as slaves, the 
;iw>r and rec(-i\pr have a right to make and receive the gift : but if 

coaSogStDcesgt^QogScgtSogotcasScgoSeM i^oS&^i^ 
gSi wajoS^S ^cutgStggos^ictjgSulico jg6uotcidli<ig32tgao(§ 
gxiSj^Sggat^QacBa^ngi^oaepfocoSieooaSiaogSa ^ og S i ^^ 

cgc5c»i oooiB^egicooSoaccoawoaaaji^^c^ogS o oy^ WBiy 
CD§a33Go^c^C33ScgoSeei (»^c»^c5a3oa3§uec»S^^iC3t(£ 

CO^I03CaOoS§C:£9(S'ol3f2li(^oSS£CQScO^!35g8w§l *qSs>| 

og£§(^a^»«»Sca>£^7:x>Scor:^32°S^ ^E<;uiG^EKi»^ir8flOc£^ 
^cotccaSceiScSucna:: ^r^asaSra uco SsarajE c c CO snc( 

r^oS'c^KJ^gicsi d^<Tgl?S'=^'^°3^=°^™ ws^c^^S cg< 

co^Scei i^§(§cgoSOTgSiico£o^j«coo!i(^jo(i33cSga«£ 
^cajeoocScbj^Ecgico^coocoosooisixS'^eei •:Src3uBc6 
o^tco^oa^ioogS 033C os^f^ coDoScp <^5 OT^^iy^cwoSpi 
s^t^^ogoieosSi cascoaSo^secoSoaeotsc^jScci cvoo^&H 


tlie person ^ivon, after having l>een employed by Uie receiver, shal 
leave him, lot hitn be froo. It is not a g'lfi of gratitude, but of affec- 
tion : he may be worked as long as it is agreeable to him. If after 
having submitted to be employed ten years, he shall demand his re- 
lease from the .state of slavery, the receiver shall not, on the ground 
of his having been given by his parents, claim his price nor consider 
htm an hereditary slave; let him be free. If one generation shall 
have passed in slavery, let him be released on paying his proper 
pric^. Why is this ? — because they have submitted to slavery for 
«»ne generation ; thus the lord recluse said. 

As regards pledged slaves, it is thus ; there is one who is bought for 
half his proper price, and one who is bought for less than half. And 
though these slaves be handed over in full right by the seller, the buy: 
^r shall not have full proprietary right in them ; they shall be held to 
be only pledged, and shall not be employed in crossing a river or on 
(be further side of it, nor in climbing trees high or low, nor iball they 
be employed in pouring water, nor taking a part in the ceremony of 
betrothment ; if they be so employed, let them be free. If one of 
thejie slaves commits any offence, and his master punishes him by strik- 
ing him with the bight of a rope, a ratan, or the elbow, or bjr slapping 
hm face, no Uame shall be attached to him ; but if the beating be se- 
vere and he die, let the price originally paid for him be deducted 
froni that oftni men, the compensation for murder, and let the ma.s- 
ler pay the balance. If a limb be broken, or an eye blinded, let 
the price paid for the slave be deducted from the compensation for 
such injury, and let the master pay the balance. If the roaster have 
ftirciblf* connection with such a slave, let him pay compensation in 
«»ne hundred (iickals) of silver, minus the price of the slave. If 
the slave is consenting, and refuses to remain as his wife, let her 
pay the price of lur IkhIv Jf the slave is willing to remain as his 
mtV, and tlu* master refuses to keep her, let her be free. If the 
money fi>r which she is a slave l>e equal (to the price of her body,) 
let It be kept by tiie master ; but if the sum l>e less than the compen- 
>>ation tu be paid, let her make it up. If by her means, a spade, Sal- 
ter, goblet, buffalo, o\, (k any thing animate or inanimate shall be 
brokc*n, lost, or die, at the time of her paying her redemption, let 
lier replace them. Though it is thus said, if the buffalo, ox, horse, 
or elfphant, shall have died, have a limb broken, or be blinded in 
the <<^r\ice of the master, performed by his order, they shall not 
be re|>laced. li the ."lave was ordered to go in the morning, and did 
not go until the day tune, or went to a different place, or by another 
road, and death or breakage ensue ; let it be made good. If the 
proper road have l>een taken, and the proper place gone to, but the 
vlave have beaten (the animal) in an improper manner ; let him re- 
place It If the master sent him, but (the animal) shall without suf- 
firi^ot reason be lo«t. or by the art of the «la\e shall be injured or de.s. 


^^tODUOooi ios^£cj|&cco3r5c§r6 1 ^|a3 nSe^c^r5^C3>ep ED 

wci^c5>t^£a3So^3c5cosi^coSo3aj)e33Si n^3s^cCrfic£a>E3DoS 
c8ic^oocuue> :dro3!s^cnfl?i c^3^£ueeea3ScopSfc^ta£ai| 
r8ng)^cul£33CDa3CiSc^ij)£wc8' esooSgr^'coi^r^ScpicSolwaa 
coaSc^! ;^ice i c^f:g)^col£{§D3 3So5^3<jj38ccoSi 8aoo3 j£co05& 
<^::§aa«y^fTj60KBi 0S5|S8cnDD3!!:gic§c6ccocco5i cgijEcScJ 



Oci'gSlOTyl!! «0O^C^!COoS0aCg^Oo5'g£!O3g!«)y1lI^jS 


CO »£^£e» a^CBlcQl CgOJ Sp 8cOO(B3S3DOSc8io6fi33COg(»r8<]&B* 

co^Cf^y e ^use sj^e^cDi Scocul c5eoS u 033> co£ 3x> t c8t ^c663] 

cog J5«0goScOOC^WCp 8lC|£!3J!»Cg ScgfOJfScogOT Jd^«fi§(gflS 




>yod , lei It be made good. That wtsc uieii riiajf understand every 
irig regarding these two kinds of pledged slaves, the law is laid 
>«^n as follows : — [fa man knowing another persoo to be by profea- 
)n, a climber of Palmyra trees, submits to be pledged to him; or in 
le manner knowingly submits to be pledged to a frequenter of the 
rest or hunter, or to a fisherman, or to a travelling merchant, or to 
ferry-man, or to a boat-man, or to a farmer, knowing that he has 
I his farm elephants, tigers, vicious hogs, or venomous snakes, and 
Tees to assist them in their various occupations, he may in any of 
e above seven instances be employed as agreed upon, without 
lilt. If whilst engaged in any of these empToymenta on the mts- 
r's business, the slave shall by some accident die, the master shall 
se the amount for which he was pledged, and (his relations) shall 
4. claim or receive any compensation. Why is this? — because it is 
nilar to tlie case of two men fighting in the assembly, where there 
no blame if one dies. Though it is thus said, if the master have 
>t sent him, and the business he was employed on was not his mas- 
r*9, but he went of his own accord, should he fall from a palm tree, 
be bitten by a tiger or snake, an elephant kill him, or an alligator 
rry him off, or he be drowned in swimming; the master shall not 
§e his money , the parents, wife, or children, shall pay it. Bat 
ough It is thus >aid, if any thing smite him so that he die, while 
gaged in his master's business, although he be so employed of his 
ru accord without having been sent by his master, or without his 
lowledgp, his price shall be lost. If a pledged slave shall fall sick 
nisi with master, let him be returned to the charge of his pa- 
nts or former muster, and let them attend on and administer mc^di- 
ne to him. If he shall die whilst with his former master, his pa- 
Dts, or liiH cliitdrcn ; let them pay his price to the creditor, and six 
•OS a day as ilio price of his labour, reckoning from the day on 
iich he ce.i.sed to w<»rk If he die with his master, there is no 
lit , let Ins price be lost (to the master.) 

As reijnrds ihe two kinds of slaves who are the property of the 
istt'T, It IS thus: one m a person belonging to some class of the 
ng •* "-erv aiii>, and lMni;,'ht for his proper price ; one bought for more 
an his proper price. When their price has been paid, let their 
iildrcn be taken as born slaves; and if they run away and die, let 
e master ttie money paid; if they get a wife or children du- 
ig the tune of (lieir running away, let the master take them as his 
operty if one o! these slaves runs away and dies with his wife or 
iildreu. Iii^ price, on hi> death, shall not he demanded , he is a Maie 
f proprri\ nl 111*, rii.isier. If a sla*e of this description, »hall run 
rav «Hi I he day he is l»ou;jln, before the ina»ter has employed him. 
d shall die with his or her parents, relations, wife, or husband, or 
ildreii, he sImII not he held free, let the person who sold him, or 
- h'jii^, il J )e:ii \\j\ rri*\x^(\, piy twice the amount he wa* jcid 

raota^c^tf* 0(£^f }S«^cScg3cSooGoo3|Se*g(^ >8 » w& y < 

n»aacol£rax>Si oc|^3x>c^cgc5cBt :^n»t«a2c5o^g|(4^aDd||j 

C0^33gE§a>^gc£393(£j£g^S3C^:§C^g|EOt^ I 

*jmou c^{jot}8o9aSog£oS(iiStM3ai -Q^-g-^mrinliV^||p' 

cQo^B^^^"^^?*^" 8(^£»Ca0-3C@O§@B«KBW^(J> 

ulti j:§cc»to1ia3^t§Q[3ogE> Si)£g8e33Qng|^^>g(|£ir^ 

eeic^3Ko)c5<Kcr»<^039i u£^4^'£g£ 3S«eo)B:>9|&ulicxo 



It a )(Mr h.i> not < xpired, let the inonthn be reckoned and 
ytnoiit made accordiii^ily ; the children of the slave shall not be 
Lcn a.s Ixirn shnrs. Why is thii^? — because he was bought as a 
ve on a written engagement, and (the master) had never employed 
n. Though it is thus said, if at\er seven days, a month, or year, 
s»hall abscond and keep out of the way, let his master have a right 
demand and take five mats a month the price of his lost labour; 
d if there be any children born,* let them be taken as born slaves; 
d in paying his price, let the original amount be paid. If any 
\e shall owe a large amount to his master as the price of labour 
t, and the master shall not take it, but the original amount paid ; if 
er the bond has been destroyed, the master shall demand the price 
the lalniur lost, it shall not be recoverable from any slave what- 
>r ; let hun be free ; but if the price of the lost labour be paid, and 
' original sum be left, the account shall only be settled on pay- 
•nt of thf' original also. For this reason, — Oh king! the branch 
inot be larger than the trunk, and after the tree has been felled, 
' branch cannot live; hut although the branch be cut off, the 
lole that IS attached to the root grows again; so after paying 
> price oflahoiir lost, etjual to the original amount of debt, theori- 
lal price shall not be added to; though many years may have 
p5e(i iK-t'ore it be paid, let the original s«m only be taken. If he 
[iiiot pay tiie original sum, and if after the amount paid has been 
tered iii tlie bond, he shall run off again, the roaster has a right to 
' prire of latiour lost at five mats a month until it amounts to the 
einal ^uu) ; but after this, he shall not a third time have aright to 
iiiaiid an a<l(lition. Why is this? — because in the first two add i- 


rial sdin^ taken, the trunk of the tree was not dead, on account of 
' r<Mtt«, and as the branches and leaves spring again, he had a 
ht to (brnaiMJ it. Thus Menoo the recluse said. 
( >li km;: ' a*^ reirards the four kinds of slaves who have become so 
m d<-ht, It 1^ thus |pt, a >lavc who becomes so for an original 
t>t ; *2iid. a sla\e who becomes so on account of the interest; 3rd, 
U\e who iM'roines so on acroinit of both; 4th, a slave who be- 
riH'^ >«• hy Ix'ing Mcurity Of these four, as regards the one who 
roiii<'> ^o tor ail orii;inal sum lent, if he pay the original sum, there 
all b* no interest ; it is like the Cuckoo depositing her egg, there 
no n«\v -li.M.t (interest on the money, or advantage to the bird 
irhmir '*><^ • L'lr ) >f t^*** original sum be paid, let liim be free. 
ioii«»l» tlii^ !•- ^ihI. if tlie <lebt be equal to the price of his body, or 
iihb tiiat inioiiiit. It i«i meant that the debt should be satisfied by 
>nuMii n| (lit ori;:iii il siifii , but if It be more than double the price 
hiH \*iu\\ li I only IS propi'r \h* liquidated by the price of his» 
MHir . It ( Iniii pay fioth the principal and interest of all beyood that 
111 \i\^ rl.ii'lmi ^tiall not be taken as born slaves; he »hall not be 
<l»Io\. d 111 cliiiibinL' tr»cs, at a distance, or in any of the seven (pro- 





ogj^5cgj§»o3oSa^|r§axygj8ogj^«e§"i <%gf»g§«I^ 


co{gcip&so»ooos^8ogfoogSo30i o^yg^oooocni »oSrlgylj|y 
ci8tgotog8^co<axfcei oootc§<cgscogSicgso9Gcncff<i60Q9dl 
co9i§2^QSg8s9X>9§Scx>eSica>caoSGO^fi f)§c^oSc|i}|fi4 

o(2§dgc^8©^§#oscgtcj|o8ccx)g8«c@D§i »ci8K^§(Q6t 

^odcodSco^i G§§ct8sog8o3ooogf l^ogc^^oo^Mt mmobS 

GBSj{cgo§gSccx>oog)^|Sol2026{> § ccooqG£j|8cgo60f^fiS 
n^«^cx)Oi coo»j|8eaaoo^cgoS6ei 8QocD8oooiGgi(g<Oflg||^ 



hibitcd) places. If the original sum borrowed be not equal to the 
price of his body, there shall be no interest. If he goes into his credi- 
tor's houne like the Cuckoo depositing her egg, let his services be 
valued at five mats a month, and if it amount to the sum borrowed, 
let it be liquidated thereby ; if not, let the balance be paid. If the 
price of the labour be greater, it shall not be paid (to the slave,) nor 
shall (the master) make any claim that his money has not been paid. 
If after having borrowed the money, and worked a short lime, the 
slave shall cease to work, let him pay both principal and interest af- 
ter deducting his monthly hire (for the time he did work.) 

As regards a slave who becomes so on account of the interest of a 
debt, if he has paid the original, but not entered into any slave bond 
for the interebt, and the money has not been weighed out again, 
there shall be no increase of interest; let the price of his labour be 
valued at five mats a month, and if it equal the amount of interest, 
let the debt be satisfied ; if not, let the balance be paid without in- 
terest. If the money be weighed out to him afresh, and he pays the 
interest, with this money for which he has executed a slave bond in 
the presence of witnesses, let him be considered a slave; and if he 
does not work, let him pay double the amount borrowed ; if he does 
work, let him cuiitinue to do so till his wages amount to double the 
Mini ; his children born to him shall not be considered born slaves, 
because it is a kind of deception on the part of both the debtor and 
the creditor. 

As regards a slave who becomes so on account of both principal 
and interest. When the time for payment of principal and interest 
arrive5, if no slave bond is entered into, he shall not be considered a 
sUxe : \vi the debt, both principal and interest, be liquidated by his 
labour at the rate of five mats a month, and the children born to him 
«haJl not be roii.Hidered born slaves, it is only putting himself in the 
place of the new debt ; so if he has children, they shall not be taken 
as born slaves ; if he dies, let the balance of principal and interest, 
after deducting the price of his body, be paid (by his heirs.) 

If a pers4>ii ha.s stmxl security for a debt, and the debtor shall ab- 
scond or die. and the security being unable to pay the principal en- 
ters into a tila\e l>ond, or has the money weighed out and returned to 
him, let him pay only the original debt by the monthly hire of his 
labour, and if he dies, let the price of his body be deducted, and the 
balance l>e paid (by his heirs.) Why is this! — because he was not 
the original debtor, but only the security. 

As re^ard.s the two kinds of slaves who become so for having had 
rnminal connection, and are unable to pay the compensation. If the 
offender dies, let the debt be cancelled ; the parents or children shall 
not be liable. If the one against whom the offence was committed 
die^, let the debt be cancelled; her parents, husband or children, shall 



09DII ooo f gos cooocgo§oogSti ogj^Od^tccpo^a^ooogtci^ 

^^ot^8tfl8«co^og|^«goooi «c#oooc^ Ggtegc^Sirlgaoo 
c)^oo^scl2cioo^t509o1tiooS^c»g8too^Qd^i (^6Sd^m^ 
ci(X>$srJ2ciod^s^8tcg$gg^8iQC»^8i Odc^Std^c^i 

gSs <pi^gcoo^8ad<^oi^92Coooc^togoSc»i 
SgOdcgoSo^c^cfti ^cx>otad(0dc^t0d^t§rl2cx>ot 

ci8sc^oooo8^(^58eiadODoSc^98fg&c2^ooDtr -«'-«--*^ -^ 

COggG|p&»Oo8^0g)S8g8t90l 03mG{>^»OC|^StcgD8t^^l 

coggG|^^»ooootci8so2§c3ogS «»ccx)g8oagS§5g^cof i|f^S«d| 



luive no claim on the oirender as their slave. If a new king succeed 
to the throne, or it be seized by an usurper, let the ofTeoder be free. 

As rej[rards one who has become a slave to a third person for the 
means of paying the compensation in the above case ; be shall have 
no claim to his freedom on the succession of a new king ; he has 
taken the price of his freedom from a third person and become his 
slave; if he has children, they shall be taken as bom slaves. Why 
is this? — because the person (to whom he has become a slave) is 
different (from the person against whom the offence was committed.) 

As regards a person of another class having bought a Bramiy 
>lave, hs shall not be considered a slave, nor shall he be caused to 
work ; let him only pay back his purchase money. 

Nor shall Bramins make slaves of each other, or cause each other 
to work ; let them pay only the debt originally incurred. 

It Ls not proper for any one who is not a Rahan to purchase a Ra- 
han and make him work ; let him only pay his original debt. 

Nor shall Rahans make slaves of each other, or cause each other 
u> work ; let them pay only the original debt incurred. 

If the children, or the husband or wife of a person, living in the 
performance of religious duties, shall take money from a person to 
iiecome his slave, he shall have no right to work him (or her;) let 
the debt l>e li()iiidated by the payment of the original sum only. 

As re^^ards a free man becoming; a slave as a substitute for his 
wife, if (lie woman dies, let the free man be released. 

If the mail he a slave, and the woman free, and the takes upon her 
hi<% slavrry, if the man dies, let the free woman be released ; this is only 
said of thoM' who beloiijr to some class of the king's servants. If the 
>lave Ih> an hereditary irredeemable one, male or female, and shall die, 
let the free person be released ; but if the slave does not die, though 
f he free person who is bearing the burthen in his (or her) room should 
Hi«\ the irredeciiiahle sla\c shall not be released, let him (or her) re- 
turn to ^lavery with the original master. Why is this! — because 
I hey 4re hereditary irredeemable slaves, and the substitute was only 
allowed to reli«>ve them for a time. 

\> regards the children or wife of a sla%e man who belongs to 
•nnie clas.s ot the knife's servants, taking upon themselves his servi- 
tude as subMitiites on a written bond; if the substitute shall die. 
vihriher there be a tran.<^fer of the original slave bond, or tbe money 
due be weighed out a^ain (to the substitute and returned by him,) or 
the MibsiituU' comes in without these forms, let the debt be cancel- 
Iw) . (here shall be no demand against the original slave still alive 
i^ the money weighed out ; let him be releued from his state of 

(gJM8co39cgo§co^iso«£ii c^JiojogEegtaagr 


caef eosususS^ ^@^@^'' cou£icoSuoSco^cQ£ctig}tCtfTdGS 
^Stt <:^:§05-3!Q£:^iolsog)^50i33Co£^Gpr^coig£c^oS6»tCui 

ogoK^3Dgajo^g^r^o3^!wccoo£!oo3i coi5'ca»Sco^ca3|t« 


g^CBoliaapgcp&eooacooi jEos:esic=cio(Tg)^g6scoSco^i«| 

o8w8^^iu£iculc5^!cejM§BaD5co^s ^^'f&seojjS og||oMn(c 
ogcoce>a333uSe^oSf^tu2^n:)3t> oscj^Fcoc^iodcotfoSBco^ 



u?rry. Why is this ? — because it was boi a debt, but a slave bond, 
lilt if the substitute has any children, they are not free from the 
rMidition of born slaves; as mud and water go together, so his wife, 
bildreu, and parents, are not free, because they are his heirs. 

When the younger brother becomes a stave as a substitute for the 
der. the elder brother for the younger, the younger sister for the 
der, or the elder for the younger, if the person acting as a substh- 
ite ^hall die, let there be an end of tlie slavery; but if the person 
ho was originaJly the slave die, the substitute shall not be released. 

As regards a person who has become a slave for having stood se- 
irity fcfT the slave of another person, and being unable to produce 
m, if the original slave shall die, he shall not l^ released ; let him, 
cordintr to his bond, pay the amount for which the original slave 
iM in lH)ndage. If the security shall die, there shall be no claim 
ainst his children, wife or parents; let them be free (of the debt.) 
a new king succeeds to the throne, or an ttsurper seizes it, let him 
be substitute) be free. 

As regards a person who has become security for a debt, and the 
iginal debtor having run away, the security becomes a slave for the 
lount, let the rule be the same as the above. 

As regards the three kinds of slaves who become so for benefits 
nferred, they are, those who become so from inability to pay a 
y.Hician ; from inability to pay a pleader ; and those who become so 
one who has fed them when starving ; let these three be released on 
|ring what was originally a^reed on ; nor shall their children, if they 
le any, bo takou as born slaves; nor shall the master, on the plea 
It the slave, after he became so, had left his service, demand any 
Dg as the price of labour lost ; and if by his exertions he h&s ob» 
ned a profit for Ins iiioMer, let it be deducted from the amount due, 
1 let him be released. If the value of the gain which has accrued 
his master thronjrh him be not demanded within seven months, he 
Jl mu rerover it : and if within the seven months a new king has 
reeded to the throne, let the debt be cancelled. 

Kp re;;ards n slave who has become so by coming into a village 

I liavint; a place to build his house on allotted to him by the th<K>- 
^, though It be a slave who has become so by written engage- 
m. sayiiij;, " I wish tc» live a short time in your village; take this 
Id 4»r this slaw and use them as slaves," if an usurper seizes the 
>ne. let him be free. Why is this? — because having set up the 
i3 <>f his house, he has l>ecome a resident in the village with him, 

I I partner and companion ; and even if no usurper seizes the throne, 
ciiild or slave S4> fi[iven shall in three years be free. Why is 
' — biraiise it is is laid down that a person coming from a dis- 

re. and takiii<; up his abode in a village, in three yearn shall be- 
i« ill Ai^c»*. (that i" '^hall l»#*nrhu part in the villagr asses^ment'^ ) 

J 00 

cgod^tgcosJgS^coosd^oogSsccDoSst oooote^c^d^^s^ 
cooo£«icgd^}§ oo^6pgoS^2g8sdli ooa^oooS^90€@icgaBl|i 
c^SscJ^ QC080D (jjo^oSsog f ^s sooSocooSoogSt dogoSodOt <M9ytJ^ 
^cy>o«^<cgcooSooogoogS (BS9SzQo;[pSto^txBSikfi^99oaA 

cgsM o^oooo^i oj^ooo)sooo9§ooaS^99iiofigbSj^ 
ceiogSs^S^ScMolSgSooSMcgSoogStiadcJISgScda •fon 
og^Od§o8ooc^}SogoooSogc5i Sfg&ogoScootdliGcfl&saf 
oo90o5cgoc£6^(^oDgocoooog^^)890o5cfk Jitt oogofrJ^d^oSM 


dgog^cgcgS ^8cooooa55^c»5|apyg5oooc>cg<at«oSg^^ 

00^1 ccx>oc^sc^ ooo d^oooo^i 8g jpi coo9(fioro< 
col 8cg8o^g^o^aooo^8i 


o^coSi Gl§oo<9a^'o)<og8^^«cc^t ^ •oUoocoSgoScpifii^ 
oDo«9oooog^8^c^cg Gdaj)<^o^<90oS^oooog5ii d^coocoojflf/dj^ 

§^<^c^QeQQoSt cSsctfoStoocScooood^ncgooojiJcfiddkMM 
coodii ^»cx>8cx>g&a>8^coSgoSeoo9ad9)g8»W3o5idB 

C^0dCX)0ScQCO00glQ000Og^SeOC^8o)coS&00tf I OKDoSSikbfll 


r a person in buying a piece of ground for a house, from an inhi- 
nt of the same village, and not licing able to pay for it, shall give 
' his child, wife or slave, in payment on a certain vaiuaiion, wnat- 
' he shall give over, animate or inanimate, shall not be freed uii« 
the price be paid, even if a new king succeeds to the throoe ; but 
e cannot pay the price of his redemption, and the person who is 
aved shall die, let him be free, and the children (of such a slave) 
1 not be taken as born slaves. This is when a person has bought 
1, paddy fields, i,'arden, a place to build a house, a kyoung or ra- 
a, a Thien or Zayat, whether for a work of merit or for the buy- 
residence ; when he has paid the price agreed upon, let the man 
edeemed. If any thing, animate or inanimate, man excepted, 
been valued and paid over, let the right to it be complete; if it 
been paid in pledge, let it be a pledge. This is what is laid 
n regarding the twelve kinds of slaves described in the Damathat, 
the four kinds defined in the Weenee, total sixteen kinds of ori- 
J slaves, and the seventy-five minor classes into which they 
ich off. 

.et the price of the monthly labour of those slaves in whom the 
It of possession is complete be five mats, and that of a pledged 
e six moos and four yooays ; this is only said of a male ; the price 
woinan's labour shall in both cases be half that of a roan. 

k. The rn^r irhirh occurred in Benares with ike Tkaiaifs damgk' 
tcr, who iras a since in the house of her eider sister. 

Ml excellent kni^ ! as regards what is said of not taking any in- 
•it or advance (on the sum paid) from a slave of the master^s fa- 
r, there is thir^ prece<lent. In former times, in the country of 
lares, the first of the three evil periods, viz: famine, rapine, 
der, and pr^tilence, having occurred, and the rains failing, rice 

dear, and there was a famine; a koontsa* of rice was sold for 
ty tickals of Mlver. At that time there was a thatay who had 

dau^htrrs. the rldrr of whom was blessed with abundance, but 

youn^rer and her husband had no food to furnish either their 
ning or evening meal. Then the younger sister said, '*give me 

value of my body, one koontsa of rice, and employ me as a 
e." So the elder sister gave her a koontsa of rice, and eaoeed 
yofiniier to work. When the harvest came, a ooosidarabie qiian- 

of pafldy was to be bought for one tickaJ of silver ; then the bus- 
d of the younger sister returned a koontsa of rice to the elder, 
tog, '* In the time of the famine, your sister's life was preserved 
[>btaining a koontsa of rice ; now take it back." The elder sis- 
replied,'' previously a koontsa of rice was worth thirty tiekals of 
er . It is not proper now to receive back one koontsa only;*' so 

• A iDMavrt Bbovt •qiMl to a pfeat 

@^^@3^^S' jS^ccoos^eooSf if ■ ojB&gSnoicocDgSiooi^ 

a>^^Q3SwgS§33^<CO^If|l 33aog^ta)g5l»Ot02<^EtSOGOfl^ 

JO tg^C(j£(^rg^@i^icgioa»CD«p«» 

coscei iOgi^SgrfieoDorSoiogoSSieQico^t^^icnQO^i ^ 
r^coaof^icgoSiSgcgoS^iogclyjogascpcgSi oaoSc^t^^s^ 

c^§&e33oc^0§o:i3S33C9i^£<:e> ic^^us33^&c^gf)| 

^073ic^c^<fi oiaSc^cSfiprgSrSustgioac^cSrScog^cuiCCoSi 
»|i«gnS«s^«c^» cQoufjCT?5^«£C[!c:5rgoS'^c^og]^"r^33s£c^ 

e^oScn^i (fiSeco3£39c£o33UEjc^yd^egs§^)&flgfflBiD6|^ 
4oso3f^£|a3o.cgtogi^B^o£^aj^§S^<»@5uS^3oa>gii . 

•2 1 -2 

iX'jTcd iter two ; tiioc* she al»o refused to take ; (lieu he offered 
tour, which she in like manner refused, saying she ought to rc^ 
e thirty tickab of silver. So they came before the loro recluse. 
Ml he had heard the whole case, he said, if it was a case between 
»le not related, the debtor would have to pay, not a koontsa of 
, but thirty tickaU ; but here it is not a stranger, bat a sister, 
1 of the same father and mother ; it should be a matter of griti* 
Let the one koontsa of rice only which was giren, be return* 
it is not proper to demand the price it was al formerly, aor 
fit it to be taken. Accordingly, children of the same parents 
I take the original sum without any interest or advance. Thtt» 
Mcuoo, the recluse, ordered king Maha Thaniada. 

*^th. The late ichcn an elder slave runs off with a y<mn4(er one, 

k'hen a free woman steals and runs off with a raa!e slave, she shaft 
the price of his lK>dy, the price of his lost labour, and all theeiK 
ses incurred by the master of the male slave in pursuing them. 
1 free male steals and runs ofTwith a female sfave, the law is the 
e : this is said when the slave is not an hereditary irredeeroabkr 
Oh kiiiv;! when a free man or woman runs off with an heredi' 
irredeeinablr «i:ive, and the master follows and falls in with 
n, let the free person pay all expenses; and if the slave dies, let 

I l>e valued, and lot the free person pay thrice the amount; and 
hey have children, let the master of the hereditary slate hare 
n all in full ri^ht, because he did not give them in marriage. If 
^lave <l(><'s ikU dir, let the person nay also the price of labour lont ; 
[lall not be considered a case of theft of a slare, it is a matter of 
ful pa.Hsii>ii and mutual consent. Though it is thus said, if the 
ler ill hi> piirsuii of them does not find the slave but the free per- 

aiid on iii<iniry of him or her shall be told that he or she did not 

II or conceal or have sexual connection with the slave, snd shall 
Twar<ls t'uid the sla\e, and on inquiry (of him or her) shall ascer^ 
I that the free pers<»n had really concealed the said slave, let the 
e l>e ^iveii up, an<l let the price of labour hwt and all expenses 
paid ; the fret* person shall have no claim on the slave as husband 
wife .As reirards the compensation for the theft, it is laid down 
t twice the amount of the slave's proper value shall be paid ; twice 
1 a balfi^ al^o laid down. Why is this? — because he or she de- 
d the fact If the fact of sexual connection be admitted, the free 
9<ja, after having deli\cr<'d up the slave, shall pay the expenses; in 
<f of the >la\r's death only, the free person shall pay three times 

i>r her pro{H*r value If the slave does not die, the free person ha» 
% to ^wv him or her up, and bear the expenses; as the children 
i«t be hereditary slaves, there shall be no compensiiticiii. 
If an hereditary irredeemable sisie, and a slave bought out*right, 
ill run olF together as hu*>baud and wife, one stealing the otuer. 

g£oo^»33(|,o30gl^j)Sn30300SC^se)^£Bi ^fooingj^e.^cuoof^ 
8g|& c^ioc58Sfi^Sa5eo9cSt§sa30co3orfipi}& Sg<6d^s 

ca&pcgS^iX3£n3n^Scc^333£:3a»iS'eeeutcei gocoi 

c@<ooSQS^i§ng)^5£c{@!ro§isgw^£i 5)o^og)^@»a)i»5ra 
(n'SeeicoiS'g^rSco^ssoie 61 osn^rSco^isceisoscaiSa^dBtsdi 

Oi99£e<;gjCtfifi{7cg8i cg)S@<ociS(^030!e^3£i§8£afloi Q^cB 

a}(£|a30^f»c^tr^9cecuie ei 

(^^B^^^t303tc^CQco8ua>3ico3uqc^jj§&C3a5* cnf^l 
co»£ii o^r^o^licgl^cojjBejcajSco^sowSigcgS; a§»fl'|* 


d the master of the male shall find thero, let him ffi? e over the wo- 
m to her master ; if he cannot give her over, let him pay her pro> 
r price, let him also pay the price of labour lost ; and if she dies, 
o, let him pay her proper price ; if whilst they are awav, they shall 
re any children, the master of the hereditary slave shafi faa?e them 
This is said of an hereditary male or female slave, and a boogbt 
ive, male or female, belonging to some class of the king's servants, 
it be not a matter of lustful passion, but a younger slave who is 
ught and belongs to a free family, and an elder slave, who is sohe- 
litarily, run off together, let the elder be considered as the thief of 
t younger ; if the master of the elder follow (and take them,) lei 
n make over the younger to his master ; if he cannot make him 
er, let him pay the price of his body, the price of laboor lost, and 
i price of recovering him from the village (he may have taken re- 
;e in.) If a bought slave of a free family, being the elder, shall 
ml and run off with a younger hereditary irredeemable slave, let 
* master of the elder, having reclaimed them, give up (the younger,) 
f the price of his labour lost, and bear all expenses; and if he 
•0, let the master of the elder pay three times his proper price, the 
MMint of labour lost, and expense of recovering him. If he has 
en concealed, and the master finding him, on inquiry shall disco?- 
that the elder slave concealed him, it is a matter of fellow slaves 
ncealing each other ; the concealing party has been ordered to pay 
nble the proper price (of the concealed) in compensation; twice 
d a half has also been laid down. This is said when a river has 
en cros5ed, and the slave is hidden in the hills and forests. Oh 
ig ' by a yoiiiitr slave, is meant one not more than twelve or thir- 
»n yearu of age ; an elder slave is any one above the age of twenty 

29/A. The law trhrn full-grown slaves run away i^gttJur. 

Oh kin^! if a bought slave of a (free) family, and an hereditary 
ive of the same a^e, shall run off together, not in a matter connect- 

with lustful passion, if they are both grown people, one shall not 
e the other ; but if it be afterwards discovered that one had de- 
ived and seduced thr other, the judge having well enquired, shall 
ier the master of thu one deceiving and seducing the other, to pay 

the expen**t-< 

iUh. Tkf law trhrn a man and his wife^ ^^^ kertdiiary $la9ts^ 

run away together. 

Whf^n hereditary slaves steal and run off with eaoh other, tlntNigli 
r influence of lustful passion, if they have become alaves in a 
aant district, or incurred debt, or had to make eompensation 
' an offence corninitted against tome one, let them pay equally all 



coo c^iGto«cga>oco<sD^cei 

c)^oo^scl2c^oo^<509o1siooS^ceg8ta)gSQd^i t^dSd^mtp 

s2c>90Dscg|^(i)r^ccx)Oc^tcgoSooi <i)cx)Oigo25o^fl^cSlMS 
coooc^oiojog^iSga&cgoSojiog^S^og^cooo ^ 

0»#gS0d€0OCO^O3 og^ccx)oc^<8g<§y9i d^ 

COggG|p&SOo8^0g)S5&8«90l 00{P^^9OC^8tcgD8tO^^t(BMit 


Q^i r8oS»otoooto3gS§Sc0i <^oSo8^og|^5s2caoqj8c 

ooggG|^^eooooici8so2§oogS <»coo§8oa^^g8^cofi|<»^odB 

ii.i\r iio rl.iini on lli«' olVt'iider as llieir ^la\^^ ll a new king succcici 
lu I III' throne, or it he srized by an usurper, let the otfcnder be free. 

As re;Tards one who has become a slave to a third person for the 
means of paying the compensation in the above case ; he shall have 
no claim to his freedom on the succession of a new king ; he has 
taken the price of his freedom from a third person and become his 
slave; if he has children, they shall be taken as born slaves. Why 
is this? — l>ecause the person (to whom he has become a slave) is 
different (from the person against whom the ofTence was committed.) 

As regards a person of another clas» having bought a Bramij 
>lave, hd shall not be considered a slave, nor shall he be caused to 
work ; let him only pay back his purchase money. 

Nor shall Bramins make slaves of each other, or cause each other 
to work ; let them pay only the debt originally incurred. 

It is not proper for any one who is not a Rahan to purchase a Ra- 
han and make him work ; let him only pay his original debt. 

Ni»r shall Rahans make slaves of each other, or cause each other 
to work ; let them pay only the original debt incurred. 

If the children, or the husband or wife of a person, living in the 
performance of religious duties, shall take money from a person to 
become his slave, he shall have no right to work hiro (or her;) let 
the debt be liquidated by the payment of the original sum only. 

As rr<;ards a free man becoming a slave as a substitute for his 
wife, if the woman dies, let the free man be released. 

If the man be a slave, and the woman free, and the takes upon her 
hts 5«lavrry, if the man dies, let the free woman be released ; this is only 
<aid of tho>e who belong to some class of the king's servants. If the 
<^Uve b4> an hereditary irredeemable one, male or female, and shall die, 
let the tree p^^rscm be released ; but if the slave does not die, though 
the free ()erson who i.s hearing the burthen in his (or her) room should 
Hie, the irredeemable j%la\e shall not be released, let him (or her) re- 
turn to ^lavery with the original roaster. Why is this! — because 
they are hereditary irredeemable slaves, and the substitute was only 
allowed to relieve them for a time. 

\> rei^ard^ the children or wife of a sla%e man who belongs to 
»n<iie class ot the king's servants, takmg upon themselves his servi- 
fiide aN N|]h^tltutes on a written bond; if the substitute shall die. 
wlieiher there be a transfer of the original slave bond, or the money 
due be weighed out as«in (to the substitute and returned by him,) or 
thr Mil»f«iitute coiues lu without these form«, let the debt be rancel- 
Ud there >h4ll be n(» demand against the origmal slave .«till aine 
t r I he m'^ii'^v weighed out . let him be released from hiJ» state « f 


oa?}8@eo«r§gog§c9gcx)^cx^i a>5S»|Sc§80j|8oj@icg<§ 
«»cQS(»gosQ^c8c^Sc^eoaSi goj|So2@t(^c§gcooiom§ 
ogf oo^QdgSc^iGdc^Socicjc^dgo^d^trl^ coocSoot^Q^iC^Sem 

gJPcScx)^cgSog^8gooD08dS>c>308 ^g§tcyoSgooSid ^ dBboDo t 
coooog(§cgj^ccx)Scx>^og(^cogooSi ge9togSg» 9i cajpcSy^ 


^38CO^r^90o9^8G0^8«»COSC^C0998l o5^sooQSto^to»H»ip 
|^^lCX)96r^d^O^QODSl ^8og8§03^0d»gdB&G2^^'^^^30^ 

^sc^)8ecx>ocSd^89C[>oDoa^i i^^cs^tad^jBcotd^QOg^Rg^ 
cohomM ic^axxd^o^dfi c^^9C[Coc>oc2cx)GdG8oSo8g9GOiifli«ii 
G[)QC>oS^8oo^8|83dC[8<dC0i oaogo^gSjpog^ooScsiAiooii^ 
«li^8»8s(^cxxx^oSs{pd^cQ8809i Odoa8«^c^cocfo88M^otgS 

CO j8uC9§CglJC0ODO0Cplt 

Od@8og^c^ co^sccooSsi ODOsogsd^co^coo^Sti 8«S^S 


! iM no fault. Hut if after they have said that he is not there, 
tna^ster or creditor shall discover him in concealment, let him 
re two for one ; two and a half has also been laid down. Be if 
ercditary slave or a slave of free family, let them be valued, and 
(utioii made accordingly. In the case of concealing a debtor, 
ayin^r the <leht, principal and interest, let the concealing head 
be free of further trouble, but until he has done so, he is not free. 
mnster or creditor, on merely seeing his slave or debtor in a vil- 
or town, Fhall forcibly seize him without making a report or re* 
ice to the Ilead-mau or Thoogyee, it is an oflfence and disrespect 
1st the Thoopyee : he shall only have a right to take away the 
>n he has seized on paying half the amount of his liabilities. If 
ffer (to the 'riuM>rryee) before seizing him, the price of removing 
from the village has been laid down atone viss of lead; one 
J of silver for each person has also been laid down. Having rc' 
led him at this price, let him take him away. If whilst the maa- 
r creditor is callin<^ him away, without having reported to the 
^gyee, the Th(H»i:yee or any of the villagers interfere, and he es- 
9 and is lost, let the person interfering, be it a slave or debtor, 
ler and IkukI liini over ; if he cannot do so, and on enquiry it be 
ed that it was n slave or a just debt, let him make compensalioD 
he amount.) If any slave of a free family, bought in full right, 

by Ills labour in liis niaster's house, have obtained property, and 

propose to redeem himself, let the master first take one tenth 
I he possesses, and release him on payment of the original sum. 
if he (Iocs not do thus, but claims the protection of some power- 
hief III ordt r that he may not have to pay his price to his mas* 
or ^ive up onr tenth of the produce of his labour, and the mas- 
«hall prox rute Inin, let his master take all that he has, lei 
be>l<- tnr (io(il»le the original debt, and let him bear all the 
rises (of tlii' suit ) ThouL;h it is thus said, if the slave is willing, 
iiffer^ to pay what is pro|>or, and the master will not receive it, 
if on taUm^ the prittertion of some powerful chief, the correct 

of tlif> c i^e shall he known, let him take what incorrect, one 

I of the projicrty (of the slave.) and the original sum (for which 

lave IS hound.) and let the slave bear all the expenses. Though 

thn-^ s iid, if the iiiaftter does not abide by the just decision of 

hirf. and u-e^ any violence to the slave, and on enquiry this 

atirruards hr proved, lot the master bear all the expenses of 
'orin<'r suit Thus the lord recluse said. 

' 7V/r itiir irfu n ninmntr or inanimate property is pledged for half 
i v(tlu( fur ft yprt iffd timeffor redeeming it before the time is tip. 

any one <(|iall pledge for half their valtie, any slave, children, 
palmyra ^r coeohinif ifnrden, btiflalcjes or oxen, or any proper- 


(x>0QS)§co18dli 0dco1890200^cx>j^S4^co18@dla (%S(B 
i»cc{>GS^g«c^ooSg88co30|Sobg^|§GgoS^oooSbg|8 codSm 

QOjpcSt oDoog^ScooodQc^cSi c^c^y tog8 cj^^yw g oo yA 
cos€ei6^86ei »co«ao<jgc^j^Sooc^cad98M»9to2f6tf>9869t jjScD 

o8od@o8^cx>^<9c§|8c^^]8a2(S^8Mi c§mtQd^fSa>Gg|QO^ 
c^Odi6^oSoD^o^c9C>o8c(X)SioD|S^8o9oo9cl26 gooo^i cgySbP 
cos^o^cei oDj^8c^coa2|(9co8^02<f6a(X)8oj]8 QocjSicQStoytii 

<^8SCX)|S|8 COOOgS^Sq^COi 0dcQt)§CX>OSO3gSa^QCgtQ996^ 


|Scx>go3oSd^^gt39<jf|c^co18ooo8a>8 eot a200gSiaMiSd|^ 
c202CO^sod6^8acQ83cosc2dgcei )Scx)<»^<^02^Q0^«li|| 
oo<jgi QCosgcgso^oc^igcGQCOJ'coDSCOtiiicoscgse^GS 
cgn8oD^d^8|8coscgsceg8soo^2i cx>Qaoooj^Qsj^ 
c gc^ ^^'^^ ^ ^S cot ao<jg c g 8^8 ce cx^ g^g^ caao j|8 ' 

P9 c;ScoGS§ODG8^ggoc:Q oscolgsogwoj^ogoooltc^colgc a rjopyi 

cj86o)8o3^g|o cx>oS§cx>oS^cl^g|Oj|8gcgtJ^o)iQd§^p§dl 
QCOQcoo^^eo^Sco^zeayoSti gd^op^gj|8ad60^oSa29oA{ 
co1S^8od6^8scQ8s)8cJ18cei o&c^88 oooScg^gctnSc juSbIjJRi 


p9 ojotcgtorj^r^go:^^§Cijooo1tawtocp8tOD^«ccp6t30g§flg^ 




animate or inanimate, and the person receiving the pledge shall 
e fixed the time (fur redeeming it,) if it be redeemed before that 
e, let [the hire or rent for the unexpired time be reckoned, and 
telds, or gardens, or men, or oxen, or buffaloes, (be the things 
Iged,) only on the mortgager paying the proper amount, let the 
tgagee receive it ; if he does not pay it, let the property be retain- 
lill the end of the time appointed, and if it be not redeemed when 
time is up, let the mortgagee call on him to redeem it ; if he does 
, and if the mortgagee before witnesses shall use it for a further 
lod, let him have the right to do so. But if he does not thns, but 
tinues without remark to use it aAer the time is up, for every pay 
ind, let the mortgagee pay the mortgager one tickal of silver; if 
loes pay this amount annually, let it be redeemed at the original 
I paid ; if he does not pay the tickal yearly, but continues to use 
ithout remark, when the arrears of annual payment amount to 
original sum, there shall be no claim on the ground that the 
ley was lent at interest; it shall not be redeemed by a further 
nent ; let the debt be cancelled. Let the parents have the chil- 
ly the master the slave, the proprietor the land, and the owner 
oxen and buffaloos; let the owner of the money keep himself 
►t. Why is this ? — because he went beyond his engagement 
fthe above articles are pledged without specification of time, let 
n be redeemed at the original sum. The mortgager shall not on 
plea of there heiiicr no written bond, redeem the property before 
mortgagee has had the use of it. If he does redeem it before 
use has been made of it, let him pay double the amount of the 
I lent and redeem it. If after the bargain is made, the mortgagee 
1 say he does not want the property pledged, and demands back 
money, let liiin lose all he may have advanced on it. Thus Me- 
thc recluse said. 

\. The lair trhm the said animate or inanimate property is pUdg* 
i again for subsistence, by the person with wham it was first 

r the owner of the alxne properly shall not be able to redeem it> 
shall say, '' do what is right : " or if he does not say so, and the 
tgagee of Ins own accord shall pledge it to another, let it be 
Igrd at the 5\\m lent upon it ; if it l)e pledged for more than the 
inal sum, let the second mortgager pay the additional sum, and 
first the on^nial sum (<m the rcdemptitm of the property.) 

I. The law when a slare or child is sold from wtmt^ amd returns 

to his orifrimal master or parents. 

r any parents from want shall have sold a child outright to ano- 
, and this slave shall run away, if he returns to the parents or the 
KHi who sold him, and they admit that he bu returiied^ tliey shall 

ng)Sco^!COolt« ojcosccoorgSco^BCQolii c=D«r8oa9oBii 

c3?3i»aw^e30OQSe(603a tScooSu^i 

wSt^ti 3:]BgS<nSerootQosa3u^cSo2COpSn33titSifi»a 
<j£rSoot|&co8cco^i 03g^co£3oSa:ig3o^f^tl^^ao€a>&^ 

COS^MOO^H C§0>cQo£lX^«C5)«C033033l:y>£co30fl&OJS 


not be considered receivers of a runaway slave ; let the children be 
handed over to the master, and let them pay for the loit laboor. 
But if they deny that the slave has returned, or conceal him, let 
them make compensation in twice and a half the amount (of the 
price,) and also give back the amount received. 

36ik. The law when ike said animait or inrntdmnUt property , child, 
or fields^ art sold and resold by the buyer from want. 

Oh excellent king! as regards land and bought lUves, being 
bought and acid outright, if the buyer from want shall pledge or re- 
sell them, let him do so to the sons or grandaons of the original 
buyer, he shall not sell them to another ; only when the children or 

grsnd-children do not wish to have them, let him pledge or sell them 

37f A The seven kinds of slaves who shall not be employed in work, 

and the seven who may. 

Oh king ! amongM the slaves above treated of, there are seven 
who may and seven who may not be employed in work. The aeven 
who may be employed arc these : 1st, slaves who have been bought 
with goods; 2ud, ihc children of a Hlave woman in the house; 3rd, 
an hereditary slave in the family ; 4th, a slave given to the master ; 
Sth, a slave saved from misfortune ; (kh, a slave who was ied in his 
youth ; 7th, a .«lave taken from the enemy in battle. The seven 
daves wlio may not employed arc these : 1st, a Rahan bought as a 
fiate; 2iid, Rahaiis Mho have bought each other; 3rd, a Br am in 
biHjght ns a !>la\e , 1th, Bramms who have bought each other; Tnh, 
a per^K)^ who is h f>erfuriner of religious duties bought as a slave : 
fkh, a >lave who lias come and lives under the protection of the own- 
• r of the lion!*e ; 7ili, a perfon who haj* become a slave in return for 
a plare to huild hi»< hon*e upon. These arc the »even, amounting to- 
gether to fourteen. ThuH the tion of the king of Bymahs, called Me- 
lioo the ^aue recluse, ^aid. 

:^ik The liitr regarding notrhing the bark only of a tree. 

Rf^ardtng taking an oath by notching the bark only of a tree, 
wbeii there are no witnesses to wnat is said in the forest, a Uee i.h 
notched according to the number of the words spoken; this is called 
' notching the hark only." As reg irds Ibis eridf nee, — in former time^ 


4o3^'c§^4§^'i?§ 9o5c3Do=oSro8a3^cl sJ^^EjojrfdS. cl 
§Soj]S cSo^Scooco^ osg^ce^EicooiB ^oj^corScg^ ^ccS^ 

coo5co^ia8@«co33co^si itcStS^cp § coco^uajcScaw 

Ct»oogosc6cco!co^icrt>o Sit 3 8co oS^ oSooscO ^ictTwS ti:^ Sjp 


SQ003008U oSsS 8<^ c6 *°^^^"Ut ^H* ^^S*^^*^^^' 


^oSsogoj^cpco^i y^^fxgSc^SsGLaa^i wy^ogEccoico^ajf 

o^«£BCj)f^ggli iBC90oSr^j»gcol;pis@oc^«^icgDg3Bc|Si 
«c^ >«coo£f^«goc£i3S« j] ^ass ^o oSicgoc^ccoSiogE^a^fp 

ecQOi!»ccD6^o5<^^CBOjcxoemoi§B^i c^cjc§cg£io6 __ 

ceo CO 00^1 

C033&M (^£c£^m3iiq[^gs;6r^gSweoi^a9c^ea3Si s6qcoQBn , 

co^i:otaooSg^cgo5^cofl5c». 8<fp«co^a^!a>oSgf!§^ 
cg^a>g@c^ac>Jcoi i:§rr)0!:§CTJ^i 3cooooi^£is^»Ssoij 



two men were journeying in the tbrcsi; one said (something,) and 
the other marked it by notching a tree with his knife, and said, " so 
may your words be true/' and the other said, " as ray friend has 
marked all I have said is true, let the notches be a witness, if you 
make more notches than words spoken, let it be no witness." Thus 
these two men spoke and made the marks, and they were good men. 
If these forest ran^^ers are not good men, and they break their engage- 
ment, some misfortune or accident from their own weapons is likely 
to happen to them ; on the strength of this, it is said, to have become 
a custom among hunters. This shall not be taken as evidence in 
ihe case of any, except hunters, who are not good men ; it is only to 
be depended upon in the case of good men. Do not administer an 
oath on the religious book to hunters; they may be made to impre- 
cate evil on ihemfielves by their own weapons. For this reason, this 
** notching of the hark only of a tree " is called the custom of hun- 
ters. Thus the lord recluse said. 

0\\ excellent king! in another case, men who are in the habit of 

washing for gold in the forests, every time that they speak the truth* 

whilst wa-hinir, they obtain gold; if they are not true, misfortune. 

will come upon them, and their labour will be in vain. They shall 

♦*av, »n the south is Samlxxxleepa, in the north, Oodoogaroo, in the 

ra*.t, Pvoppn, and in the west, Amyagaura. If they do but say south 

I- n«>rth, east is west, they shall get no gold. They may call the 

rominoii tiuMT byaka (the pali for a tiger,) and the monkey meggata; 

hut if thry do Iiot, and call the monkey a tiger, they shall get no 

uAi\ in ilii »r washing, and some evil will befal them. For this rea- 

I,,ii. let oathr. he kept, ami the truth spoken, and in notching the 

irrf, let the i»iher party (the notcher) also speak the truth. This is 

not a < Mi^toHi («>r general adoption, but for good men. hunters, and 

•nld washers : tor this reason, destruction always follows on false- 

h« mmI 

:M/4. 7'Ar fnir irhtn the head of a debtor's rhild, or slave, gitrn to 

srrrr, is shacen without Itavt. 

i)h km;:' »t aii> onr in ronhning a debtor, or his children, shall 
^iiixf ih*ir heads without leave, let him pay compensation in thirty 
tir kal- <»l* silver tor the fault, and if this he the amount of the debt, 
let It be raiic* lied ; if iht debt be less, let the balance be reckoned 
md paid, or if the debt he more, let thirty tickals of silver be dc- 
iliirted fr(»iii it. and let the balance be paid. Though this is Mid if 
the parents or |>erson who placed them (with tlie creditor) have giv- 
*n prrnnsMon. and the creditor shall shave the head, there is no 
! vih But thoujli the children or person so placed shall give con- 

90 rg^^Dt^I^ff33:»'A§ijrA^r^^t§Ccp£.C330CQSpjl 

ccoSiosecp£!saj!§df33§so3'^9pr8clio3f;Sc^s^ecO|6eBi •9e6£ 


asgSoac^fijcli cocogSeen tcipSsojri^uctjgwsfjS coaSoogl 

'^cc{?£t::oy3eoo3SeBm£ec}eei >a30^s^ec|f£Eoc£33ij}CDuco£ 

iSoSoc5^(^g6co^g03^!a3c^cSo3(»c^£nt^£!sop£»=o*^ vra 
'ucj^d3^0J§£D2'>'§CN^£<:o^5£Bi03cj£ir6co^ss>^sscucei *b 
ri033£^o^D3fia?Scc|^£j32ue^ws^3338i|^c^oSce* sapKafis 

cooScf 8t£ie|i^tz)Sc^:^^3p ggoji£u§i3j^ccu1icap£ic?DSi 
i(§ 03 dSo c^ojco cSoc5og£o;j<J^sooS'jf Ssgo cScoaScogjsan&i 
o^Sg|pa£c^S!cfl«c|a3o< ts^sueos c6cijiyo3cSco^iw<ja»»coJ 



>i o^JswSajiiS I 


.^ent, the crcdiior .shall have no right to shave tlie head in aiiy ca^c : 
it thr hair he shaven without leave obtained of the parents or owner, 
the penalty shall he thirty tickab of siJver. 

\Ofh, The late when children or slaves are sieUn or sold. 

Oh kin^ ! if any hereditary slave, or slave bought of a free family, 
or any person's children, be stolen and sold, let five timea the value 
of the person so stolen be paid in compensation ; and if the buyer 
cannot point out the selltr, or if there be no witnesses, let him pay 
tlie compensation as laid down for the thefl of a slave, five times the 
value ; !uid if the seller cannot be found, and at the time of buying 
there are witnesses present, let him be free of the Bne or compensa- 
tion for the theft, let him return the child or slave to the owner; and 
if the seller be atler wards found, let him sue him for the original 
price and all expenses, and let a decree be given in his favor. In 
all matters of trade, when the parents and owners are known, the law 
IS the same ; if it be gold or silver, double the amount ; if buffaloes, 
o3Len, goats, pi^s, or fowls, let the advance or compensation be made 
according to the kind of animal. If the seller is not to be found, 
and there shall be no witnesses, let (the buyer) pay the compensa- 
tion, and lot him also return the original (animal) ff there were 
many pci»pie witnesses, though the seller is not to be found, tlie buy- 
pr »hall not ho arroiinted a thief, let him Ik* free from the 6ne, and 
let hirn ronini the property he may have bought as he bought it; if 
It ha\o (lie<l or boon h)st, let it be replaced. 

ll.i/. Thr lair when firids, {gardens, palmjfra or eocoanut trees y arc 

sold in thr abstncr of the owner. 

RrL'srHiii;: tiohls for wot cultivation, gardens, palmyra or cocoaniit 
tnp4'^, if a {MTsoii s^'ljs them in the absence ol^the owner, on his re- 
turn lot Iniii rocovor them ; long possession shall not be a bar to Iiih 
ritiiii;: >(» lot itio buyer claim the price fVom the person who sold 
rhein to hiin. Hut, il any one of the relations or heirs of the real 
owner. kiiow> that the prof>erty has been in the possession of the bu\- 
rr and culti\ato<l hy )um for ten years, or if the ownw of the proper- 
ty l>e present, an<l dors not claim it during \j^\\ years, he shall not arter 
t^iat nclairn it ; oven if the person in |>ossession may have paid no 
pnoe tor it. tho olaiiiiaiit shall not have it, let the person cultivating^ 
kot'p It Ki^ariliiijj ilioso lands, palmyra or c«)Coanut lojies, or the 
lik«*, if (In* ori;^iii:il owner does iidt cultivate them, and the llio<tsr>e<* 
«*r land iiK-a^iinr lia\«' puhliclv allotted them, and if after three vear> 
I he owner claims tln'in. lot the persim in |MKssessi»)n keep them. Whv 
\^ this ' — l>erausc it li pro{)erty that cannot he lost, must l>e \u'll 
kii«»*%ii. and the owner tiK>k no care of it, did not cultivate the laiifl 
•r take the Iruit : but if it be allotted hy force in spite of his remoii- 

^S333tegtgB(^et^cgc£s^ojgSEicei oae^33j)Sua^s33ig|3j|£ 
o^oooli^^ccpSi^i oc53j[330!cg8«§iKoas|^o£i aj^^S^' 
cda33«c§te^a3i,:5d8Stc8£sc9t^e3i^i souS'|B«§3nSi tcvS^ 


co^s^oi u£ic&e^eu1oScSEo^!§cso5cgc5cBiuc^33oc^iB 

C^£*J^=JC0333!sgig&^«^GBi C^ggOS^iyr^OSjS 3^1«g<^£ (§ 




^iranco, let him have a right to recover it within three, or even ten 
yrars. If the owner of the property in question docs not take care 
of it, if he has removed to a distant district or kingdom, or remains 
III the same district, village, city, or kingdom, though the thoogyee, 
iXovernor, land measurer, head of several villages, superintendent of 
the city, the heads of the place, their son or grand-son may have 
t iiltivated the lands in succession, if the sons, grand-sons, great 
ijrand-sons, or heirs of the property shall claim it, let them have it. 
Length of time in possession shall be no bar to their recovering it. 
If the owner of the property has sold it to another, and because the 
purchaser has no children or descendants, the thoogyee, his sons 
or descendants have taken care of and cultivated it, if within ten 
years, or after the expiration of that period, the original owners shall 
claim it, they shall not recover it, but let it be free, and let the de- 
M^endants of the thoogyee or governor mentioned, as they have used 
It, have a right to it. This is said when the property has been a 
long tim<- in possession. If they have sold it, and the owner's dc- 
•ccndaiits siiall prove themselves his heirs, let the person who sold it 
pay theni the price If he be dead, or not to be found, let them lose 
It, an<l if an usurper has seized the throne, let the property so sold 
ife (cvc ; tluy shall not obtain possession of it; though a new king 
ni.iv have coiuo to the throne, it shall not be free ; if it has not been 
»old, Irt the proved tiescendants of the original owner obtain it. 

i:nd of thi seventu volume. 





^e<^ooao^a>o ocoaoodc^oocQaaoogoodgigoM 


p co<g8sod^todc^o9j|So1sea39si 

S 92^>Dol<odooSodoogSr^i od^oS^jltccDoSi^ooScpi €Ab 

O 008§8tC«O§02C^00cScg^6O3O00€[)St 

t ogi^r^oo^coDoEtiOdcgoSojc^OD^iecidoSiid^^ ' 

DO 03eaSoog§€()i02C[8t^sG03oeoooti 

3? oo8o8iooSto8io^^so8ioooSodowc@i(P96§^i 

cgj|8o9oaoQieo99sodei odo^<SoddB^sg§i dBooSt dBcx>|^~ 





/ tconhip the god who is worthy of all homage , who possesses am in- 

tuitive knowledge of good. 


I. The law as regards the perfect or imperfect fight in land. 
^Z. The seven kinds of right in land. 

X\. The eight kinds ofgifls in fiill. 

4. The law of adoption in fuJI. 

5. The law regarding borrowing clothes, and going to i funeral 
in them. 

tf. The law regarding borrowing clothes, and unthinkingly wear^ 
ing them whilst washing the head to' arert the eril influence of the 

7. The law regarding t))e watchers of a dead body stealing a fowl. 

H. The law regarding assaults committed on an elepbantf-driver, 
c»r a hor!*e keeper. 

9. The law regarding a slave or a free person hiring himself, and 
ahf*condiiig Ijefore the time of service is up. 

10. The law regarding hiring a slave, knowing him to be so, witlw 
out th« knowledge of his master. 

I I. The law regarding hiring of sailors, 
ri. The law regarding traders in ships. 

|:i. The law regarding the hire for climbing palm, cocoanut, or 
other treex, being paid in full or not. 

14. The law reirardiiig fornication, committed by a man or woman, 
with one living in the performance of religious duties, (a priest or 
nun,) who ha.s no one to take care of him or her 

These are the laws contained in the eighth rolume of the Menoo 
Kyav, commencing with the perfect or imperfect proprietary right 
in land, and ending with fornication committed with a person, male 
or female, lif ing in the performance of religious duties, and with- 
out protection. Having noted the headings, 1 am about now to lay 
them down in detail. 


eo8 ( QSsacocp &coi ^ o9o) oS|SGo«ca3ocgi 0d€Q0taMgSjgS|9 

co3ggS<£i iegj|So2C{>|icjS6g«aD9g8ico99i6a>t^Qi8detiEai 
o2s^<^cieaD9e§iQ88sgcx>otGdc8od@8 gQQS|Soyyg^Sg aooigi 
ccx>or^^oSog8cBa2|8^c^GaD9cgi eg86gcQ8Q0^iMi{|A^gpi^ 

egScgcQ8 9d@tad0^(^ QotQooSc^t cooSjiSodBtooMtoj^teS 
cj8icoooc^c8og8^cx2(fccx)Sq8i d^gc^^So^Ods^si asl^jStitigj^ 
oa9caoSi o2<S'^8eo8^8cg^89^cei G^8t9j^»gScgtMq^ 

C6pStoacx>cg<ceiq8ogco3caDSioacpooS§og8cgtciocgt c yy ' 
d^^gsx<jg cgccxD^oid^gcocif c»jj8ccDoSt o iiinQigH 

Q889ocS^sgoi}Sj|;^goo^9 6o<cgscoaSa>^^toxQ8iraiotigi 
Gd^8cGp8sccx>Sco18co3Si6(^8s^8ico18^8Mi rfirgn^ljgflgtoi 


oDoc^icootd^t 8ao9^sa9^oDcx>9sa^g€l^oooc^ ^8§*f $9!^ H 

§sg8oDG0^8lCOD9C^tgsog8oOCCOOGSoD^OO^ Oo8taOC&diflBS 

Mid^ego§(X)8gt§coo5i(Pj{Od9Ssog(£cooSi £f5\dkJU^fasli 


it. Thf law rcpnniififr the perfect or imperfect proprietcury 

rit^ht in land. 

>h rxrellont kiii^ ! the ri^ht of any |)cr9on in Itnd in two-fold, 
cr perfect, ur lil^putal>le. Of tiiese two, there is a perfect pro- 
tary r\^\M in — 1st, tlio land of soldiers, given to the comptnies 
lyal 5crvaDt8; the land given by the monarch in measured alloU 
its for the subsistence of Thoogyees, governors of provinces, land 
.Hnrerf , superintendents of forests, writers or clerks, heads, or 
U\ *Jnd, land that has come by hereditary succession, and been 
f in the po«isession of the head man's family, which they use and 
ivate for f<><Hl. These are called myaytka^f^ i. e. lands in which 
right \s sail! to he perfect. As regards lands the right in which 
sputnhle. they are all lands except those that have just been noted 
lud in which the right is perfect. Hereditary estates, land that 
t>een purchased, land that has been obtained on another's goinj; 
y and leavnig it, land that has been openly occupied and worked 
lout interruption for ten years, forest land which has been cleared, 
I allotted or irivrn by officers, the' land measurer, head man, or 
^rintendents, — these are said to be myayskimg, lands in which 
t is hahle to (iisptite. Though it is thus said, yet if the Thoo* 
r or land measurer, or other constituted authority hare made the 
rnrnt; or should the land hsve been worked without opposition 
1 the (tuner; or >lionId the land have been reclaimed from the 
st and i>rou^li( under cultivation, then if the actual occupant of 

I land shall >ell Ins ri^jht, let the right (of the buyer) to cultitate, 
, an<l li\e upon it, he considered good and sound ; during the life- 
' of the seller it shall not he redeemable ; (i. e. against the will of 
buyer.) IJut after the death of the buyer, if the seller wish to 
M*ni. then, let hiin do so. If the seller is dead and has left heirs, 

ihev wi-^h to redeem it, let them do 8i>. 

,s re^^arcl-^ the above land in which the right is perfect, if the 
9, graiid-son>. «»r ;;reat grand-sons of the former owner, or if par* 
who lia«e a elann to it as partners in working it, shall offer to re- 
m It, let them <!<» so. If the true sons or descendants of theown- 
of surti<i '-\\:\\\ wish to redeem it aAer a long lapse of years 
many *ureeH«.ife kings have reigned, and the (person in pos- 
ion) has been working it, let them redeem it at its proper valoe; 
lall not be rou^udered irredeemable. But if the original parties 
he receipt of the grant, or their attornies, have sold the land oat- 
It, or mortira<:<d it, let ihein have the right to do so. If the 
J come III ttie temale line, or if it come in the male line, no one 

II rrcei\e a share in the inheritance of it on the plea of rela- 
ship . they shall not pledge nor sell it, on the plea of being des- 
deti of a common ancestor. If it come in the female line, 
the p<'rs4»n who takes her place and office aloae inherit If ii 
ie in the mul^ line, let one only in the male line inherit bj dea* 




coooSsc^dlicoooSsQaDSoD^s d^ooDosoDiQaxfoTOiQdagSQd^icBd 

cgoscol oS? JTc^oDoscgsgS ^ j^ 8 3d8r^ I c<^8) § ) wo SgSgcQoS 
cooscgsg&oD^ ^^codSoD^s ocgsoooc^i cc[>8sc[8scQ8t^S68i 
coloSc<^^8so8g8Qeisl^^gso3<2|c^ c^Sto^i od^tOMrgd^S^ 
c8sdj^^CQ)s^iQ)oa9»^sl^c2G^C8iooSo^8^020o96»i §m 

cagcx>08^8sg8^CQ)ge)^i »ooS|§d^oD^r^cx>gtoo9^i Od^OoSA 
G^ce^s d^§^ cooSco^JCODo8si oogsojoo^^oojS ^c^RiydB 

CODSlOa96^8s02C00^8QGlQOcSsl^02 j^S^oc^coo^c^o^i QOoS 


o9^ico1c$c<^8s3dc^oSd^G|pc6[pS20o9ce)i id^SogoogH^ 

ccp88Q)^isl^8oD2C^c§r^oa9o1i c^oo^S^^^G^* ^^^^^ 
c^oooadc^2C6[>8scoDo8soD^i d]oDoax^iO(jSQ^QcooSio^^9 ocS 

c^6^cec^oDj^C6[>8sc^ffaDSi Q6[>Sso290sc^39^i oo9o2^M^ 

OoS398QOQ9o38c^8^^€GRg|Oj|8c8&&oScOCei Oo9Q9§90flS 

^^d^^ojgSsd^gcGR oaSoD8o2^GC[p8scei tfC€(>8tgd^g8i(0 


cent, and bear the burdens attached ; if there be any debts incurred 
on account of these lands, ur any suit or matter arising out of them, 
the relations, children of the same parents, or descendants of the 
same grand-parents, shall not on account of relationship, bear any 
portion of these debts or other matters; let the person who succeed- 
ed to them alone bear all burdens, and pay all debts connected with 
them. Having cleared all the burdens, should this person, the bead 
man or superinteiidant, die, having incurred debts on account of the 
land, or as being the superintendent, Thoogyee of the villaffe, if the 
creditors sue his widow, on the ground of her being so, tney shall 
have the right ; nevertheless, she shall not be obliged to pay. The 
person who succeeded (her late husband,) the person who bears the 
burden of this land, shall not plead ignorance of the debt : let the per* 
•on only who succeeded to the land, the Thoogyee, or head man of 
the village, pay it. 

Oh excellent king! as recrards both the lands in which the right is 
perfect, and those in which it is disputable, if parents, grand-parents, 
or relations, children, grand-children, or great grand-children, be 
they e>en brothers and sisters, shall wish to redeem such lands, 
they shall not have a right to do so; if they have been sold out-right, 
let the buyer have a full right to them. Although they be really 
relations nithin the seven degrees, they shall not redeem the lauds; 
let the buyer have a ri^ht to them at the price or on the terms on 
vhich he ori^iiiiilly iMuiglrt them. If be (the buyer of the lands of 
which we have been treating,) shall wish to sell them, let him offer 
them to all those having a right of inheritance in them; let those 
who do not wish to buy them decline, and let those who wish to buy 
do S4> It' one who has lieen offered the land and declined to buy it, 
shall, after it has been bought by another relation, state his wish to 
purchase one halt', if the request be made one year after it has been 
bought aiiil worked, let the person who originally bought, have a full 
right to it, hecaii'ie the party who wishes to buy has had the off*er made 
him, and has allowed a year to elapse; therefore he shall have no 
right to It : l<>t it l>e free. If days or months only have elapeed since 
he declined to [Mirchasc, and he say, *' I will now buy,*' though (the 
poAscssor) shatl plead it has been declined before^itnesses, and re- 
fuse to sell, he shall not be allowed to do so; the p|^on making the 
offer !<« a relative : let them buy and sell as becomes relatives. If 
nfic p4*rson roiiiiected with the land shall wish to sell it, and shall 
propoee to all who have an interest in it to purchase it, saying he is 
in debt or has to make com(>ensation, if they say they will buy it, 
Irt It l>e sold 111 equal profMirtions to all. If one shall wish to buy 
the whole, let tlif other bu vers decide whether the whole shall be 
>4»ld to him : the si'ller shall have no voice in the decision. If it be 
not thuit, but (the seller) has told it to one of the party without let- 
tin J another know who hu expressed a wish to boy h, be has com- 

cniccgC|^GooD^<B^oSrSgg35|£ro6o8c»< 3joooigtgro(_ 

O::0Sa(iQ^B^cS^a3CC0i5OW^33OSgSO«Gfli iq£co(&& 

rSoal l§ ! I iCol S^S W^B Col£ C^GOOO S J SD ^«^330 tsol S COCOCM 



cc[3£so<^33^3ac^£!ccp£!ou?3£eei ■:3co3«uuociSc5i3a 

c^c^c^ uec[^cS§33(qo3(;:]£^£iG^G33Sy oc?3:)sgeon8 o^fim 

roesscsf E!OoS^33up3^iC|£^^iCOiSoSiGQ cocS'sppcD^tS 
coooSs9CD^ 03c3>Sa3^^33ng£!<^i^si ce^is^EcQi ^aMU 

<^£tGC[p£)OoS'^C[paGc^l 6cg3<,)£s OJOiC^SsS&Ca^Oi U&«£O6909 


[(€ ^ £ §5i ^ j6 Jl ! osrq uSooxj t « 


ojas^cooii 3« ;^sag3i3o3!^(rja3Ggcj^^£«3:>ocSaDoV 

ecoocgcnulii <;■ ggojj£ci£ic§33cb^i03oSStu§^eo»<fl^(£ 
olti Si aj|S^iu£iGui33:i^3{CC»S^^^S£Eia30lii M CD 


miiiol « mislakc ; linking ej<>cied thr huyrr, kt ilirm, f ihe reJatiottn) 
Uy wheitipr lie hud ihe right !(■ biij or not, and let it be aold lo 
thr: person entitled ti> buy. If xlw person in pouusion ihdl reAue 
ti» so!!, and if a siiii it law be inxiiiuled. In him bear all the «»- 
[leuws of the suit; and he shall ijoi kcII (the property) to uiy other 
peraon ; and as regards the eKpen^e<i of the suil, ht< aball not plearf 
(aa an excuse) ihe deicent from a cj^imnun aiii:«4lor. I^t him piy 
the cx{>eiisrs. If these lands siioiiM ln^ in iilcit^i- )» nny immnn, 
there sliall lie noiiucNtion about tin- 'iji.t. u liu ;<li'''l:;i' )i.i-. Iirci. rundn 
belure witncs-ieM, and the pleilgee bis been long in poweuioo ; u 
il wa." ori|;iiially pledged, eu ■ball il be ; it abill not be pl«dged to 
a claimant on the plea of family connexions. Bui if withtn a month 
and a year of the pledge being made, the family conneuom to whom 
it ought (intlwfirsi instanue) lo have been pledged, ifaould oAer p> 
take the pledirr equHlly among tbemaclvea, let it be so pled|ed ; the 
pica of having already pledged it lo anolbei will be of no avaiL If 
ibe tichl unit litle in [lie aforesaid tanda, after having be«n in pMge 
to any one for a cunsjiderable lime, be offered for sale, let aU tnch 
a* arc connexions, buy il. The peraon lo whom ihe lands wera 
pledged cnnnot claim iliem on the plea of long poaaettioo. 

If theiH' Maine laniU be nut sold, bat if from ibe premura of dihl, 
the fruit or grain N- Mild, lei the peraon who bought aod ho wbOK^d 
have a ri[;1ii lo do so; ihe rclitinns and family shall not diipute 
the rigtit to .\\\ ilir^w lo a stranger ; let the sale be eoafirmsd. Mum- 
orrr, uliciliir ii lie a relation or a stranger to whom it ia aold, if ha 
ka5 pai>l r.inii-'t iikuii), mid the bolder of the land shall hate Uteed 
Utelo-e i1i<' harnnin nn a rertain day, and before that day be slnn mH 
it til anoilier, let him pay back double the antounl advanood. Bm if 
tb>^ day «f closing the liargaiii is pasi, let bim hiTC the right to sell, 
and Ifi thi* ini'-ti'Ird piireha-oer lose his advance. If it be boQght on 
a writion iiig.'tgemeni, ihat on a certain month and day the who)* 
price itiatl l>i' |iai<j or tlie lands retarned, if on the arrini of that 
month and i^iy tlir ironey be not paid, let the engagemeot he abided 
by. Ia'I rirr, paddy, cloths, pieces of cloth, rings, braeeleU, goM, 
Fitier, nil jirofxriy. animate and inanimate, all mercbaBdiae, be sab- 
jrrx III tilt' same nili', 1^1 all property M^d in the market, all mer- 
rJtandw. |>r<>|i<riy Hiiimate and inanimate, buffaloes, men, bones, 
Hepbani-, iii'ii, ull properly that is bought and sold, be sabiBeiW 
Ihe •laiiii' mil-, ini luniin-^, laixls, heldfl, clearing!, gardene, men, 
cloihx. pii I-.' iir rolled n"")''', ringn or bracelets, majp be sold in thr 
fsiaiU a^H lai.l .li>un 'I'liu^ lie wlio was thr true prioee of Bytfanas, 

Mf.„.M,Xi,. ,.tIn-. .11,1 

■UJ. Thf irvt» Li»di »f right tm lamd. 

Oh excfheni kmg' there are sereo kiods of rwhi Is laid : the 

(even kiiidi af theae; lit, lands inherited #om wrehtbers; 3i>d, 

<$(sa8a3gSc.2^^ ^Sos^nulu dt}Su1ig8cg}§ afao^ 
Q8g8t«»§gio^^E§St^|Sc^.$oSt5lsMo18KJgo8e^^i ■ 
(}Scgog£a»»^tcc^c{>utoc56|^i eolcSct^ f <$Od^S^B*yT 

9 goSe330»St@tieotgStoa<§ta3g9tjS<nt§9oaoggb jjS 
ultU^33£&0?tl cou1tcuig8ti}&o1tcotg£tio^teMgSii«a> 
JttcotgSii dliuticoigSii cg3ciS(;iKoigSti^}6(;Ueoi^iijjK 
oltemgSto^icctgSt^ijSolt^ao^r^igotfoij'd^eocog^r i 

^u^cOiS c^E£Sr^cusc^Es£S^:»»Sc[Cei c;g^ie:^tc320»(flS 

C03Si03oS§:uc^^gG^irg)^§cg6t c^xifi333^^su1c^oro;^i 
^OOoS»Cei C§£fi5ogSc^S0333Jt^SOgSCCDOoS3^CoS'^6«fiaOgi 

colcSwbag^igoc8c Go c^coDo oS" jSGSoao Scoc§o333o sicw 
co6@§co^iiOOc^iJX)«ycei c»£gf^|^«e^cooocco<co3oc5m^ 
<§fo»80(y330Cgo5cBi tflSr^cosej^SiOjtSSaSs^Siqceicult&iir 
osol^Sti CMtjoaoc53jcoS^S3D3Si(5t£c^§5=o^a2 tfiSri^i*^ 
Q93C^« c^c65r^coco!aaj:cor:ijj|icroo£!CwpBow8t cr>£ 83938 

o^tSlcSsfSV ioot^taoS )S§^o3oEo»39co£tfic£3o^ft^0i^ 


lands the possession of which has been obttined by purchise; Srd, 
Jands allotted by the land measurer, writer, or superiatendent of 
forestK ; 4th, lands which have no owner and have been cleared from 
the forest ; 5th, jandn received in gif\ ; 6tb, lands received in gift (Vom 
the king; Ttli, lands which have l^en worked with the knowledge of 
the owner for upwards of ten years, without his stopping or prevent- 
wg the working of them. Betides these seven, there is noolner way 
of being owner of land, and these should be known to all ; ind whether 
they .«liall descend in tail, or whether the relations shall share them 
ef]ually, shall be decided as has been already laid down. 

*}nl. The eight kinds of gifts. 

Oh excellent king! there are eight classes of gifts, viz., Isl, the 
one kind of git\s ; 2nd, the two kinds of gifts; 3rd, the three kinds 
of gifts : 4th, the four kinds of gifts ; 5th, the five kinds of gifts , 6lh, 
the six kinds of gifis ; 7th, the seven kinds of gifts; 8th, the eight 
kindr4 of gif\s: all which I will lay down separately. 

The one kind of ^ift : A person from regard to another, gives him 
a house, ^aying, '* live in that house," and llie person to whom the 
gift was made, lives in the house; if at his death the wife, or hus- 
band, children, or grand-children, are living in the house, let them 
succeed to it and live therein ; but if there be no wife, husband, chil* 
dren, or jjraiKl-childrm, who lived together with the receiver of the 
gift, let the giver receive back the house; though relations shall 
prove their relationship to the deceased, they shall not have the house. 
If he, the rereixer ot' the giH, the dweller in the house, shall have 
no children or ^rand-rhildren to inherit at his death, and if he have 
property, animate or inanimate, bought slaves, let his relations in- 
herit ; and if Ins iriends or acquaintances shall have nourished him 
and ininistered to his wants up to the time of his death, and have 

then biirird hiin, and his relations shall also have ministered to him 

and as«>isted at his riiiieral, if they are in this alike, let them get 

the femah> sla«e who is in the house and superintends it as mistress. 

I^t all pro|>erty, animate or inanimate, with this exception, goto 

the 5i\ relatioii*> on Ixttli sides, and if there be debts, let them pay 

ihrni all Tlu* friends who got the female slave shall pay none of the 

drbtH ; let tliein \w free from this, and let the person who made the 

gift, the original owner, have back the house. The relations, fViendf, 

and acipiaintances. who assisted at his burial shall not get the home. 

If the |>ers4>n to whom the gift was made shall leave no property, 

uoly debt.«>, the friends hhall nut pay tliem ; let them be paid by the 

f»ii relation*! on each side as they may have taken part in the foneral. 

The owner of the hou«e nl5o shall not be free ; having had the house, 

f gSro^f cooti ^Sc^sSg&csooosoefootnSf otccooScocsoocgl 
c§^Se^a:>oe^3§oo^ti ■qS^ic»c<x>9cSao3WIW 

QSco^fTX)!! ODosepr^G^^^ coJi^l^SoIsi ^S^coispg iSolli 
cgooS^«0!cp|co§!§8olJro^a, c§^§cpcg£i c»a3fip(^«^gS$ 

oc^f^CMO ojcgcgS 03fS^g6 ggoc^f^ cogoSi oycpi^ *t8§j 

227 ■ 

III' >li.ill |i\v liis jilinrc. Wliy is tliis ? — bccnuNO lie lias tnkcn tli« 
litJii.ip. As regards llic friends, it was their duty u inhabitaiitt of 
the district, lu assist at ihc funeral ; let them be fres from paying any 
"i I lie debts. Tliis IS the niie kind I't'cifi 

Tlie tivo kinds of g'tl'in : If a fnther li.ivm^ rliildri-n \>y lii« wife, 
>hall g<-l iHii daualitera by a female at.iif, imd iliall »ay In them. 
'■ \im iiiuM serve yniir bnilhers and siint. a« •lan»," if one of iU« 
diiiehlcrs thus jjinn by lior father Hliall ^.ly io lirr*clf, " luy fAllior 
whii liud a ri};lii Id ine liKs (jiven tiic awiiy. my mother in ceriatuir a 
Fli>e. and ib.M.i-l. »e are children of ll,r .«uie father, I Wi\\ •me 
her 111 wbiiiii lie given nie," wiien hrr father tnA Minyter din, 
the »laii- ddUuliUT uhu ihuM series shall h- t>'-- '"- ■; "'■ 'it niiv 
ues:*, >l>iill IK. loriLMT claim her eervic v . ■ ■ ...,„.(, 
•he is a ^Ime daughter ulin i>heyed the ' r aitd 

nwier. If iln' oilier daiii^hicr, Baying, "though my mother ia a 
(tavf, I am ihi- d.-iii^'hier of a good (free) luan, the pemon whuclaimo 
my !>erncc is iliild ul ihe same father," denies the right (lo give her 
away.) anil shall rel'iise to be employed as a slave, when her father 
and inn-iir ili{ ■-. >lie shall only be free on paying to the sonit and 
dait;:bier<. hIio arc licr niaslL-ra, one half of ter price. Why in 
lhi« ' — Ik laii^e she is a Diatc daughter who fcfuaes lo obey ibe coni- 
niand> ol' Iht I'.ilIht nrid master. 

The ilir..' liiiiiJT. of gilts : A gift made wiih reference (o futurity — 
a £111 tti:ii!<' from a(l\'ciion — a gift made from fear. Prom these again 
i^iTini: '"" kind- <•( fiifi-i referrin;f lo futurily, two from aflcciinn, 
and iHo fr>iii iiMr One of the gifti referring lo riiKirity ia llitn. 
Tliina* iliii liiii- I'll" I'lffred hy a king shall not be arked for back 
again (l.i tiir uuiht>,) lil llieni lie hwl ; let the person so demanding Millif tlie iJiiiii-l n of sit sirijies. No due except ihc king 

and nm.- 1 ihiir riij:d son ihe heir apparent, are filling people 

I., diak.' a ::ili t.i t.m|.l. ■- or convenW -if inanimate Ihinga, land, gold. 
ttt -ilii-r. or of am nine thtiigu, men. elephants, hortea, oxen, or bnf- 
faloei Tli>' u»iier< (of all.) the kill);, (|ueen, and heir apparent, only 
are enlilird to make siirli olTeriiig*. If people who are not entitled 
• hall iiifi r iiiniiiMi.iie |iro[<eriy to a kyoung, audit be oflcred to tlte 
ki"'ini; anil ma tin- jitu-ls. when the prieni* Bhall divide the |iro)>erly 
(.rii Ihe ilralli •>! ihi' aiilx-l.) it shalt remain with tlie kymmg; this 
!• laid dull" III the Wernee. (iold. silter, gems, land, hufTaliiea, o»- 
rn. •Iav< >. ni^ile and fiiiiale, are all included, and in theae olTeringa, 
if a ivile. rhihlreii. elephaulf, huraea, buffalocH, or oxen, be ullared 
uid dedicated by the dropping of water, lo futurity, ud ibe oiimr 

ct»o£go£|£c^£l£ir^G^[3^33tyid"i. «jgqgo«£si^ O3oicj£»g6ca» 
wSjSc^sms^scoS^iSi ii;^D3^og£D5=oqpr^G(^^coigSi 

ftooiicn^si u^S^£otja£3|6oljog£oD(Jl!joiojooyl)cSowi 

a64'ffu8S£i|co!:^ggo^Sa3Si(^^ii03so!5ojcof5ogS o^coiean 

pgoco£ao3§^i COT3£sCC05gj^^6B« 03C01S02°^^^^"^9<^^ 
CO^iiSUiajW33£s^C33SuG^qp»COoScg£o§«K)5cO^(«S}^5pl }^ 

cooiooS!^§£Ero|§^coiccoooQg-[i coc^co£cx:£aos3s:o6cD^ 
§tcooiocB«ac5scooc@ciEo3^ii ico^^icooia^icBK^ 

s8olKSc»£iro£iS[^330!S£iQB^' cssQooScQcgfic^ctsoasfli) 
c^asc^icjc B 1 03 j)£anacp & «£b 8 (J spsgy sp ai3(^ r^s-Qo fS ^o&w 
cjcosSco^si 03sQoo5's|q^iu^cooo£iS£scT«c^o5»coSsco« s 
03oSsffio£^^! tn^roosf ^oiougo^ c^oSt rocScocS eca^ 

^ 30 ^33t^£i e ^=0 oSoa^tiscoos^gSsoaoc^o £ « cnsp isrtjpEi 
Scc^!«so1c^«(5a35c^uj§ca30s^D£oo^!» i:Sn»isB 

u2j|Sfiicd|cax)c»S^£t ■^og£^cn3icutgSt:^tu1fgra£i 


cotg£t(^tul(c2^^"^" Cjjias^cootcfit cSoj<X)iS\i 
cgt<^ccocoig£tc»u1>i qSoiotc^tc^d^ajosoltcgoaot oa 
}§@Smu^j^§gSe»cuig£tc»o1ti=2<n^K§oa^ soott 
eM»9c5^co»Stcp8o:>c^euiQ£io3jlti (^&^:fiog6coi 


^ij^lir.s to buy, or tin* reccuer to sell them back, or give aaother in 
'xchanj^c, it an ('({iiivuloiit be oflercd, he may receive them back. 
rhu8 the Hon of the king of Byahmas, the recluse, said. These are 
he two gifts made with reference lo futurity. 

As regards the two gi(\s from affection, one is when a gift is made 
from afTection, and the person who made the gift has bcicome poor, 
he thing given being notorio^isly still in the possession of the person 
o whom it was presented ; if in this case the giver demand it back, 
et him have it. Though it be in the possession of the receiver, if 
he giver be nut poor he shall not receive it back; and if it be not 
n his (tlie receiver's) possession, he shall not under any circum- 
•tances receive it back. If both be equally poor, whether the thing 
riven be in the possession of the person to whom it was given or not, 
he giver shall not receive it back. Why is this? — because neither 
Its broken his engagement. In another case; if parents from aflfec- 
ion have made presents to their children, during the whole lifMime 
»f the children, if the parents wish to take back their gift, let them 
lave the right to do so. These are tlie two gifts from affection. 

As regards the two gi(\s made through fear, if the giver and re- 
eiver be both |>oor people, when the fear is over, the whole of the 
property given may be recovered ; but if the gift be made to the king, 
|iieen or the heir a))parent, even if through fear the whole property 
las iK'en ^ivcn to them, it is not proper on the ground of the fear 
•ring <»ver to demund it back. Why is this? — because, during that 

eign, their order fixing a man's condition, whether in the respect- 

ble or inferior, tlu' exalted or humble, the degraded or middle class, 

[iu*«t be at»i<l('d by in future generations, and the law also must not 

tc d»»parieil from. Nevertheless, if a new king succeed, and he, 

lavin:; |H>wer to annul or set aside all orders except those relating 

o pagtwlas and k youngs, shall forgive the fault, and restore the de- 

;rade«l p<'rs4)ii to the condition of a respectable man, let him hold 

he rank i<» winch his lord has raised him. Thus the recluse said. 

The four kiii<ls of iriHs : There are three things for which secu- 
if y IS ;;iven ; l^t. for property ; 2nd, for the person ; 3rd, for both J 
Lnd four tilings which are given as security in the above cases; Ist, 
he |>^r^oii ; -JiKJ, pro{>erty ; Urd, a sdave ; 4th, the master's property 
n tli'» "Iflve s possesMon. The^* arc the fiHir. 

Th*' tivf kind*^ of {;if\s : giving one's own cfiildren to another to 
>ring up. giving tlicm accompanied by a nurse; or by a present; 
ureiit*^ giving their children to another on casually asking for then ; 
riving them in the *t%n\c way (on being asked) with a preeent; theee 
IV e are gifts of a child from tlie lime the navel string is ottt till ihej 

m^tt ■<»@So2J^8G03ac5(§og8«o9gta»icgi3ogSaacaSmg> 

<^^g58oSgo54@£.§. m§&3203^aooic^r^eg.$a)yf 
^tgoSopgogaiojoicgigolccocaouijeoicgg^i gigiaaD9» 

091 oaoDoxocf Q^wc^c5c^^ecD58aoGj^St(fioo<K^»iCMaaBB^ 
set cj}i=^mco3iu^<^|§i8co6^St:^o»f ^81803 (^Sm&Mkm 

gecoso»ufo|&gSet>ia3c8£j^£g&cei coicassasotc&ifidBftp 
c^Sic^cncgg^c^^ c^3:30S(^uc^c6'^i cgtcotcosoScoHaKBcB* 

uegt^iejjccng)!^ Soogoj^roGOtS'c^ ca])iyqci?ad^ g « j iopBi 

JoSicODoSl^COICCC : i32i=^sc^D3^s((^3sgoc£cx0333l8a)^ 

o3^i8a3c^£i<^c6wc^t.^03g(^icg!cng]3^CDQc^t§o3i a>-ji:fl« 

^.gSy. c^S=oci£.^@?co^^^. 8a><t£.o«r36?»V«Si 
^Str^oS^too^n^f]^ c^«ccg|ta2^a>;uKei cd£@ jg^S segCf 


Tf .it»l» to Uii tu ihi'ir |);trt'nt>. li a |>or>(»ii .^hall ofter lo bring up 
hf rhi!.| (>1* .iiiMtlirr, imt iii ml.tiil, aiul Ix't'ort' puberty, from ibc ihird 
■r fourth lo iti-* imili vrar of his aj^f, and tlie^ other shall nive ii over. 
a\ii»i:. "adopt h!»n as your cliild," whether there he a present ac- 
•i»n>\ 111^^ It or not. tins is another kind iA' i^ift, and in these five 
•op:,ratt !v drtailt -1 "\\\< ol childrt'ii. if any one uive a child after the 
lavel -trmi' is «ti!, s.iyinir, " adopt this child, " when he is urown up, 
t tlu |»ar< tii> sli ill -av tlirv wish to havi* it hack airani. if the cinid 
hall siy he dots not wish lo iro b;ick, hut lo remain with his adopt- 
mI p;ir» Ills, hi> own parent- shall nut ofitain him ; let iliose who 
.ri»ni^!it I Mu m;> 1.« ( p linn. It the people \vh(» adtjpled him shall say 
:h»v do n«»t wi>h tn jirnii^ hnn up. and make him over to hi;* own par- 
•lU-. In ilu-ni t »Kt Inni : thev shall pay n<)thinj! f*)r the la v or con - 
Vrrrd. If itn- ;id(»jttrd ehdil withoui permi.*'.-ioii returns to and re- 
nam*^ with In- i'\'n |»itt nt ,, \r\ the pir oijs wlio had adopted him 
rer<'iM' tin' |ir« prr valnc of his body. .V*< rc^arcls children i^iven by 
^heir p'lrrnt^ .>it. r tlu- na\»l ^t^nl^ is cut, sayiri;^, ** ailopt this as 
\o;ir rlidd. ;1 ii '-• .m «»>iiipanied with a present or a iiur?e, if the 
parent- uj-h t.> t.iix* u l.rjck, -and the child refuse to return, and the 
adopting p.irrntv 'Sail rofiisi- i,) ;rive it up, they shall have no right to 
t\t* "<. N't hi- t>'\:i j>. rrnt r»*<fivf hini, and let ihe pec^ple who adopt- 
#d aiid ''i"i :: ' ..) iij» li.i\r a rjijht l(» inie t'onrili t»r ihe proper price 
..f hi »"h . .ih-'i .1 ill i»rin;^uiu' him up <lel»i shall lia\e been iiicur- 
n*i. 1« ' 1' ;."^':i'n ;.i. \\ v\ ;«•> Hirnrrrd for fM;d. If the adtjpim:^ 

* I r II. !.! itp. 'hall nturn such a child to hi> 

\ :v will no* hrni'i iuni ni» any hin'jer, th»'v shall not 

■. 'i r •,, !i It. I iitr ••M»;^Mti««n. nor -hall ihcv receive- 

I •• ), ■: 'ail i!'"' |» r- til" jii\ .my debts mcurre<i. 

• Ml . \' 1.. :; \i' v\,i- !iiad»* our originally, hewa-^ 
\ i ii M -• • a ]»■ '•-< i.t 

;! • ']• ' t • ''"i't ih( el. lid o! aimt'ier. and ai the tirn»* 

. •Ml -!i ;ti uiik' tie r.lfef III lhj>. ca>iial wav, ami 

. 1 . Ill i •! w In n lir ,- grownup, ft turn and in*- 

. !.: 1 ' il • jirn". ••! hi- \u>A\' U- du eird into ihn • 

1 :> n 'Il • \\ li • .e!oj»i» d him feeene iU4», aiidlettln* 

.. •" » ].\\A- r.ui il tin- s iijH- ch.ld shall iioi ueh 

I .' fit'. Mid «l:«- a<h>[Uifi.' p.Uiiii^ .-hall r«'iurn 

• '.rm- h!in up. iliev -hill hi\« no rtnmner ( 

1 I. I 't. lil tin V h.\^« lilr pi e •' cf hi • b<HU II 

i .. 'i ti.-i'i lo paf» ill . |t» tKin^' lie m .i j«r« t lit. 

' v. Il I in!(! , Il \v lit n Mm « hdil i- ;,'ro\\ii it|i 

. : ii;i ^^Jl:l III > oii^'iiial p!r»iil:, and ll»e^ di.di 

• I •• . in p. IV th* pri |j« r pnc** of hi> U'dv ?•• ih» 

' . OT) III. I ]♦ ih. r*» b^ afiv d'bt-. b'l t'*' •! f».i^ 


111' t * ' ■ • 

»r ti.« 





- ■ »'. II 

. I " : • 1 1 

i : > 1 , ■ ' 1 ■. 
\\ 1 :' 1 I ' - ' ' 

t f •'! 



.-f. I 

• i» 


^soDSj^dBQCOQaxfcj^cp cgoScea^cos^SsGCOtoltcooiiogcoSgot 

^Od^ oSm sgoSoD g&x»09^i 8ooc^ 9^sc8 


3d§So2j^8coDooSc§cig8ioo§t|o3otc§soo^i mcfd S o)^ 
Qo^oSi adga9co^QCG|p<iS§ia^s}8icGoi}8^o$'a>oo^ o)g5|S 
coj|ScQ8cado8oDOscgir8i oogsoDOdoscgsgoWigScoooSi^i oogt 
oDoooscgsgccx^GoooGosai cooSccooS^iODoSraaoScAccooSi^ 
cosgSsoj^CSsi oDosc^^c^^oi 8ooG^8«oD6|^c8oD^ d^oc>pSrl^ cgt 

c^oDoogSfooiycGi i^cig8^aDOscos§8s(^io)so2fi(go98Mf 


COsSSsODolsi OOOQ^qC^C^C^^ CO8g8fG0j)si OdOOoSo^09f8cM 

eosgSsoooIsi ^cS^cosgSsGOoIsi e^oc$^cot§8<ooo)ia ^S 


ag8od(^<^8o:>^a cj8dl6^OD0C§cosfi8^G|^ccx>98i09^oil^86i <M0 
^8ic|j^G^caDo8833^i^8G[ccx>o88oo^i co8<^ccooad^|K|8adBnr 

G^c88cgo88GococpG2cx)oSoo9oo8j|08§co3Scx)^gc^c(>i oSnsS 

QD^Zf^Q^GQM d^8Cg088GOOOG|pGgcOoSog8§G^oSl Oj^OXOXoJSoOt 
«^88C2§006^eGC|j^eGl c1(§Go188O0Scng)8Cg832§8a0g&X^I QMMf 
C2C§ODQ6|^390C^< ■OOa>^020Dol8Gg3dOtODoS§QOoS^f> 

r^«ooo8e^c§8oooS^Scco€oooi ^cggcf cosoagS^i ocSaiate* 


b^eii incurred ou uccouiu f»r i'oml, U the adopting ptrentu 
rti him tu his parents, saying they do not wish to bring him 
shall have no claim to rcmnneration for the obligation, no 
he price of his body, nor shall the original parenta pay any 
btg incurred. These four gifis, are of children ffiven from 
they are born and the navel string divided, till they are 
Qow their parents. 

Tscm shall offer to adopt the child of another, no longer an 
>r yet attained to puberty, that is to say, between the age of 
^our and ten years, and the parents shall give him the child, 
ents of the child thus asked for and given, whether accooi- 
f a present or not, shall say they wish to take him back, and 
who has been adopted and grown up shall refuse to return 
ems, let the person who adopted him pay his parents fifteen 
silver, the price (tf )iis milk. If the child is willing to live 
>wn parents, and they say they will take him, let them have 
let the adoftting parents have one half of the price of his 
(i if there be any debts let the parents pay what may have 
irred for food. This is what is said of the five kinds of gifts. 
noo, the son tifihe king of Byahmas, said. 

K kinds of ;^itu : ^if\s having reference to a future state; 
I aiTertion ; i^ifts from luM ; gi(\s to he taught knowledge or 
^\\\s from folly . gifts from fear; these are the six kinds of 

>e M\, as rci;ar<ls (Iip giA having reference to a future state 
ICC, tliry are of two kinds, pi>ggalikn and thenghieka. In 

I ^ilt>, the person to whom the offering is made, has a right 

III tllell^llic'ka gifts, it becomes the property of the chief 
^einhjy of priests. Af)er a supporter of religion has made 
s \w lins no ri^ht to any further claim on them; if be say to 
•II to \\ h«>(ii tliC ^if( was made that he ought to obtain them 
n, let linn be punishable with ohe thousand (stripes.) 
are tlircr kinds of ^iAs made from aflfection to persons other 
Ircn Th<>M> ^i\en fr<mi respect to parents, grand-parenis, 
rs, vhajj not be demanded back even if they are still in their 

II ; it' dfMiiaiided they shall not bo given up. If they are stiH 
vHe>^inii i>t ttie person to whom they were given, and he die, 
<ni\ ulio iiiadf* the <:ift l>e .Mill alive, let him take it back; no 
all rt('«'i\<' It on the plea of having lived together, and con- 
o ihf «^ul»i>ieiM*e nf the receiver «jf the gift. 

[Iur < .< 4 III making a ;;ift to other than the above parties, 
f* <»r inanmiate pro|>erty be given in terms that the deseen- 
ibe rcrciver of the ^itt sihall have a perfect right to it, that 
will n<»( lake It back, let it bo theirs according to the terms 
oiniM If (the :^iver) shall demand the gift Mck, sayiftf* 

^Sc©Bc)ooS«2[DD^u cggo^8x.gSB ^88c§cooScgS§oloogSi cor 

GGp8^«scnScooG^i.q8a::o?GQ3c§co^ti c»Gg«80c8oa>oc^f pwp 



O^S^8o02 8£goi; 


goScg^G03or:^j>8i.ajG[)syo£ojc§jyS. flOc^oSog^8«oocooooDd3S 
GcooScoaSjjgb'j§'co8yooo2f^«gS«d^o coo»qcii9^jg|8coS<C8it8 
^^§5 ^^'^i" ^-^'*^^^-'L^8cD8G©rcr)o»qaiSQ6^og8BM 
con ccS^yoDD^^^^ir^oSogoS.! ooowqoSc^c^^coaB&yoi aooQ 


C^iiO^WCX)OSoOJ^ CcS-^«GQD:.OJOC'j|^GGo^CoSfO^COcSi QO9GS00 




I t ' 


1 1 -' 

'2'A I 

j»'>oi, tilt tiMn.; .*. . nii:ic, it i^ iKkW m your liniuls, you ought 
1' im'",) li« iiiiil ii«>i rrrruc it \Vliv is this? — l>ecau8e 

■ ' * - 1 til It .. iiiiii;f i> ::rivru \n .i j)t'rs<)n for life only, 
I ii- ■.is-r. i! I!.- 1- :i!ivf^, rrcfMNc it U.'iok ; if he is dead, 

^i.ii'H ««: . I :!!i.l-ri;il,irr!i rcrrivo It. If iho rccc'ivcr, dufiiig 
' • '. " .11. I' 1'!m: ^1 tli<' ilimif 1^1 tell, ho .^hall only do so 
n i; .• . •. ! ' 1 . ( tie : r:\ . i ) I {(' -hail not pUMhj*? it to nliy other 
" I • !• I'M i;iiT !• I hi>! tnr lili?, nor t^h;ill his descendants 
\ 'ij':* ' > . i't. rif it 111 ( jilv till' di'srts'idiinls of the original 

■ 1' • •; li It I'c iio: -o!,! .,r plrdriMl, hilt ail iised or eaten, 
' ' :i ";, ainJ ilii-, or hi* lost, the receiver 

■ :i' • • ■ '■• '.'i -Ml. • . r ' . •■ It . 

' -r I ' I ;,.•...'. ii iiit'> t^c kinds, which are these : Ist, 
' ' 1 ;• - . • \' <•,•' nii.' j);iM childl>earinix, or nn in- 
i ' ' f •' I • ^ rv riiv'vnit'nl of that person, without 
I 1 ' . ' • : '. ^.r ni!iMii«Mi of l>eroininix ntan ant! wife. 
:• <.i.i f t ikrs phice, the ^ifl shall he lost to 
I - riot I'.T'i h:jd, ht it In returned, tjnd, A 
'. SI 'ij ii > a hi!'l»:ui(l, makes hiT a prcRcnl 
' ::(,.<!.. II uitli luT. In this cnse, though 
w I 1^ MMt ir'c from thr crime of seduc- 
' -Uil. In another c.i>e : if a jierson 
•i! '.iM; i!m^ \ h w of h.uinix connection 
-' i h«'i lo t«!l her hnshand, and without 
I t!i' i.itoriiiatu»n ol another party, prose- 
'.'• li<' r . -:.>riMi to ihc "ji^ <*r : he is not 
. ! 11 - I a Uit( Ith. Ill another cabe ; if 
)'. Im !• ( tin i:»>«'r t»t tlip j»Tesent,) let 
- ' - ! •! '1 n-ti !>•• f n r of the crime <d 
!• H. 1 If r » .i-«' . if tlir uomnn ha.H ?aid, " I 
I : til. '^ivcs her the ^ifi and has 
'. ' tin In^Sand anil N\irt* have expended 
I'T I ;; l» »n<l. ami lif sm"< (the ijiver,) let 
- 'i< f! ,1 <>f a wifr, and let (the woman) 

I -It:, .' t' 

! • <!♦ ir.' o| l>i nij t.'<n:^'lit 5ome learning' 

ii . iM- I-' th.rr arc !\v.> kind»* <»f learn- 

■ t tL. iM iii'lt It .! jKr-«»n makey a jjift 

' (• . -1 t .. • l>r 'iiriir^, .iiid lu" I"- l:in;^'hl. 

! ', ii- t • .Mtniif.- HI tlifc* vrnrs what wa-* 


mjsBijcScoiascooSrStfgSciooSccoB oS^c^cosocffioS c^mS 

coEG£ioloanS«co£pwcoSio^!jiSoc5cysfieeoi^ c^c^cosSt ocm 
^Ssc^SiS^^GOicei coi^So^j" IcBdd^! coc[>nosuteei oxpm 
co^iaaSiooo^co^soocSco^ jnot eu«ea}oocp|^^u(^Gf§i 

|SD3£o3^r)^yd8i Djooolic^gScgo ^^cpsoig£i§Bo3< ua^en 

cgs330s[ra5£oDgSi« ■::§rooauujo5c^i3j03oli<fflaS«»jB 

a3c8^i§cij^oS^^sp|§G}^£c^ccoo33eQo£scr3^i» oso^iyoxflf 

t§tT)«c§oj8ci5'c^g|orSccooE: oc^s oiee Sit ;'j^£scg|icyie»t 

u^cooiojoooliSSrooasQooSiGc jSc^ceii c^^«3ul!i33e£4» 

CJq^CO07£sSDDScO^JUC|Cp[3u{i>gq23w£i(f C001C^£l§8fi3}3lif 

ci2COu1i390i;ui££to3ulii a(x>: 8303901 cusSSicnulii c^^^i 


coiccodlicuicogSasc^Sicoc^r^eepci^'casSe^cei coi=o^rS«ti^ 


>te(J to bo tn(i;;lit iiiin, he shall not recover back the thing given ; 
he coii^(M|iifiicr' of his own bad fcrtune, resulting from deeds 
in a rortiier state of exJMtcnce. 2nd; If the teacher does teach 
an<l lor the whole three years he does not exert himself to ac- 
(what is taught liinij but is idle and forgetful, if he demand 
what he ^ave, sayiiijr, ** I have not learned," Jet one half be re- 
d to him. :trd ; If the scholar or apprentice is anxious to learn, 
he teacher does not teach hiui, but for the whole three years eni- 
hirii (as a servant,) let him restore the value of the orijsinal giA, 
et him pay him alfo three years wages. 4th; If the teacher 
es, and tlie scholar or apprentice learns, with equal diligence, 
ling given shall ntU be obtained back, and the teacher ought 
(> ask lor further reiiui iteration en the score of having taught 
but it' the learmr, rellectiii;^ that by the teacher*8 favor he has 
re<i what he wished to learn, shall make him an offering as his 
lor, It dis|>lays excellence both in the giver and receiver. 
regards jnfts from folly, they are two; lat, A person makes a 
without knowing whether he will gain or lose by it, being de- 
J by another; in this case, he shall recover his gif\. Why is 
— becaus( ii was ^ot from him by deceit. 2nd ; If it be not thus, 
lie ::iver. tlionifli he does not say that he has been deceived, shall 
made the t:iit. not kn<»wjn^ any better, let him lose the half, 
i^ tlir (leri-ion (hat shall be given when the guardian (of the 
) « oiiies to know the facts, and prosecutes (the receiver.) If 
1k: no^niardian. and it be a p(N)r person left ahme in the world, 
#• liead of the villaj;e or town recover all that was given by the 
and support htm 

re^ard> iii\\s IVoin fear ; if the gift be made to the monarch, the 
1, or the luir apparent, it shall not be recovered ; from any other 
n, when ilir |. .ir i'^ over, let it be recovered. Besides this, 
rh the iiU'i he not made t(» the king, queen, or heir apparent, if 
ini;<loin i« III a «>t:ite of rebellion, and a force is inarched against 
(*U*U. and a iritt is ma<Ie from fear in the district to be attacked, 
r* ^itt be (lrmand<M| hack when the fear is over, it shall not be 
end 'rini«> the >on oftlie kin^ of Byahm&s, the recluse Menoo, 

i n C'^rd^ the s*'\e\\ kinds of gifts; 1st, (iiving thinffs which are 
listaiice. ainmat'Mir inanimate; 2nd, A man giving his wife to aiH 

. :trd. <ii\ Mii: a dau^ihter to another ; 4ih, The husband making 
[ without ilir know Ud«:e of his wife; 5th, The wife making a gift 
>iit liie k'lowli ii:'i> of the husband; (ith, The children making a 
without tlir knowlrdije of their parents; 7th, Parents making a 
Mthoni tlw knouhMli»e <if their chddren. These* are the seven. 

iIk-m* sevni, a (M-rson gives something at a distance, animate 
4111111 lie. to another ; if the i*ifi comes to hand as tfi^cn, let (the 
»n to nb'Mii It ws> L''wii) have it But if the giver, before the 


Oj^ccpcS^ oS(S«[cgcg£n ooccoooSooooSc30@c©i oooocfo^dE 



r8oS^«c8Go85G[€©BC^QODo?cx)^i» ccSojo^oJCoaccoQioDpSi coE 



co8»oDcs^Scx>^ggoc^ (c^odo^qcSb co8cx)gS o^oooitoaonoi 


G^BGdcooSc^o8^^:?cQ^ooosp ^^oDosaodScoSgScacoo^eSol 
oo^?BO§(^oDo?«a^c^c5« «oooJcc5o3c858oacGoSGc8i'ya»i» 


»oDosad08^^cosG€)u oooaS^ocx)S^S^^8oo^B QooStoloStpp 
^8oj||8Gd^(^s<^o8oGo^88'o'^sc^ggor^Qc>D02adc^^6|6»i qbqmS 

tfffioS^^80g^030Cfl «O008o1c^£3gg0sl^SCODo8«lO08Qd8oCX»W 
ODoSooJ6|^G^GOOOsQoSorgS^a r:^ODOS«0^o5o5iCoSoOol^ 

ggo^SooscoSso>icv^SG020DpS3Qc^Si(;^(i^ei tfODOt^Scoooi <n<idBe 


oooo^<B "Oo§gS^oni(^^<?c»o8'^8^8i?S8^i«cx>asnod)gjp 



p<rxiii ti) wlitMu It was giieii may have taken posfessiofi of it, shall 
take it to hiinselt*, the person to whom the gill was made shall uot 
claim it on the groiimi of it's having heen given to him ; let the own- 
er keep it. But it* they both arrive together, and take possessiou at 
the !«anie time, let each have one half. Why is this? — becatise there 
wa< a promi;^e iiiaile which has heen broken. 

As rerrards a person giving his wife to another: if the former htut" 
hand wishes to recover her, he shall only do so on paying the price 
of her body, whether the person to wliom she was given has had con- 
nection with her or not. If the wife refuses to return to him because 
he had given her to another, but wishes to remain with the person to 
uhoni she has heen given, let her remain ; (the first) shall not say he 
IS the owner of the wife. Why is this ? — because he has gifen her 
to another. 

If a girl's parents, after )ia\ing given her to another, say they wish 
to have her hack, if the perstm to whom she was given has not had 
C4Minecii<)it with tier, they shall recover her on payment of half the 
price of htr ImhIv. I( the |>erson to whom she was given shall hafe 
had connection witli her, they shall recover her on payment of the 
wJiole of the price of her body. 

If ilie hu>t)aiHl, witlioiit the knowledge of his wife, shall make a 
prc:^eiit to aiiotltir. of :* portion of the property common to both, and 
the receiNor ho not liis \cri>cT wife or concubine, let it be kept as it 
Ha:» given. The wit'e shall not say, ** it is the property of the hus- 
band and wife: I did not know (of the gift:)** she shall not take it 
hack Why is thi^ ? — because the husband is the lord of the wife. 

If It be not thus, but tlie hiifband has made the giA, wishing to 
iii4ke the person to \U)oni it was gi\en his lesser wife or concobme, 
be tin* rerii\er restore ti» the wile one half of the thing given by the 
husbaiul without his wife's knowledge, if she really was not privy to 
the gitt : tuie half is the pro)>erty of the husband. If the property 
rofue*' with the wile, in no caA> has he a right to give it away; let 
ibe wite rerour back the whole of such property. Why is this? — 
her a use the wife l>eHr^ all the debts she (previously had incurred or) 
brought with her. But if il be pro(>erty that cam€ with the husband, 
%hich the husband gi>(>, let it be kept as given ; the wife shall have 
no ri^ht ti» say she was not aware (of the gift.) Why is thisf-^be- 
c4u»e the husband has to bear all the debts he brought with him. 

In case of the wit'e making a gilt without the knowledge of lier 
hii-bdiid, whether it be to her parannuir or not, she has no right to 
f'fMifer a git^ uiikn«»wti to her hnsband ; if the husband shall take il 
bark, h*i hini have it This is only said of things equally tlie pr«>- 
l^riy «»f l»«»ih In ca.**e they shall \ha\\ have beeti married before, if 
ttie Wife, witliont the knowledge uf the husband. aliaJI confer a gilt 
«i pari ol till propcri) on ai*y peraou uther than her paramour, let 

cgs^COSeODScoa^Scei clc»}8Gd026fiad02931 

c§8co}8od02c^ct>cx>o^i odODoS8oo9|8<»§a5^o95» qd^ 

o^QC^Ci^c^oooc^i Scoodo^GdcS^tc^nooocti jf fS^ 
g8sax)sicaj)scg}8»G<9i a^oQSza^omwxicSi^^i 


^o5<6S3^c9d8c§c^i Qo^o8t:^o|cosg8i03jhfl ecqpStQajgSk 


g|Or^03^C0^0200o1t0dOSCOt§8<00j)tl 03^( 

cogicoDo oSo2co9^St^oogo2ooo) SOdOSCOS gStGOcfll 

o2co9^8icgggoc^ od^to^cS'c^oD^ cjooJItaadtcosI 

d^oolicgogSi 02G[>8C9c8ogg|o6^«Ste@q@cl2mqpSatfiooi 


r havr ttif rislii, thn liiifihami cannot rlitm ii Wli : )(t 
III iHily cotrpci Ills « ifi" for m* having loW him. B»l eipn if the 
ing giien be part ol the ^iropertf brought with her, if nhe cooftr 
gitl on a paraiiuiiir, or h {»erson of whom the huab.1114] hiw suijHcioii, 
ndcr tlie ides) thni she lias a right to her original pTn|H-riy, the hta 
right to do souiihuut ilie kiiuwicdge of her l>u>l»nil ; In him 
if the right t<i take back the whole. 

In ca.'H^ ut' pareiii!< ami their children living and «>aiing togMlnr, 
d haiittg thrir pri>|>erry in cwnmoii, if the children, without the 
lowledgc of ilirtr p:irriiUi. •hall confer ■ gift uii an; one, and the 

If, li\ing and <<aiiiiL> ii>tr«-ilier, tltc parenis, witlimit the knowledge 
the childri'n. ^hnlt confrr a gift on any onr, let them hive ■ right 
do Ml : tlir children, on ibc plea of living and eating together, ahaN 
I take II h:.rk. Itnt in eane (he pirciits have become ailly from 
1 age, if the ehildn i> iln not cixilirm the gill, the receiver shall not 
ep ti. It the oliil<lroit demand it hack, let the (icraon who reeeivMl 
return it. In nii»itirt cawe: if the gift be uf a childish nature and 
t children pvc ii In .mother, let them have a right tngive it awajr 
ttt u ilhoiit ilicir parciiis' knowledge : the parent*, on tn« plea that 
ty are cli.litriii In iiii; togeilier wiih ihem. nhall not demand It back : 
ih- jMr-iin fo ulioiii It wns giirn keep ii. In another cane; when 
- parents ami rhilclrrn live together, if one under the age of ten 
ar>, or one who hn-< mil hi^ proper M>nM-H, girea a thing which ia 
. owM cxilii'iip |iro|»rty. ihi- receiver Khali not keep it ; let hia 
like II bark. A* regardu the«e seven hindii of 
with monty. they are not buying aid 
Vcitoii and tlie duties of fricndahip, 10 
c refereiire ; and arcotdiiig to ihew! law* let the 
iiiMilered ihem, decide. Thnatheaon of the 
r<'il.i»' < allnl Mcm<o. said. 
».• rr^T.inl'' the eight hinds uf gifts, it is thus : 
>' '•lates of a temple to a ronveni or kyoang ; 
|iriiperiy. or slaies of a convent or kyoung l<> 
he j;ifi .if the property of the teacher to a Ihifd 
or apprentice : Tlie gift of the acholar or ap> 
I ihtrd perwui by the teacher ; The giA of the 
ihird pef»un by a slate : The gift uf the alaie'it 
XXI hy the ina.Mer ; The gift ofthe priiperty uf 
iniendent to another by his friend*; The gilt 
riends to another by the head man or anpeTin- 

Tliew are thr ^ift' of eighl kimU, and amongst these eight, as rr- 
rds ttte gift of I he I Jiid or »latea of » temple tu a lijauig, il i> not 
ifx-f to make ihi< ?if(, not lo irteniioii profiertj devoted m a parli- 
iir Kiiijili- b\ the droppni;,' of niter. Attit an offering haa be«i 


•r <;nHraini.~ 1. 

U. ih 

rj are ij.h ,;., 


tliev ar.-2ifl.. 

ifh rli 

,e^ h«-h.ii<- 


\w,w: trell .- 

ng of 1 

ftt..l.Mi;,>, III.- 


r.-llei1l 1>1>'Z' 

le ciM 

nt'lli.- hill.l. 


ol iliclitnd-. 


or p^h.hIj '1 

ly th.-.rl..,hr 


'■' pf'ix'fl* '■■ 

L«ter B 

pr.veny lo a 


111 another pt- 

r head 

man or "Upe 

the pr 

-IK-riy ol III, 



^oi ci^eog98s|acf£oQGgSo9o5DgoS6035oogSi6a9o8ta^ 
Ci>§g&o$^oScc3oSco^scodo8si92G[>sqgc8^gI^<:§ ocxfogl^OMpii 
0d9^adai6'§QODSiQ^o^o8s;»(2|c5§6O3Si6Q^8icfQc>«S9 fgjcfi 

a>s|pp|oc^ooo^cx>^'oj>oDo)sad08cotg8s^i a)cpoM>jMD|i 
j^So)sGd@9S§CQ^i d^8oqp^8d^oSo3^gg9c:i^i 92^»(fttcj^(BB0» 

OQS§6oJ^OC^COtCQ3SBQCOttfCg030C^lOOflpOS^tC|§ ScyM 8i 

§8gcp|iOd^d^8c330gg9C^i 80G[>OD^0^>3<flfGgad9t Q90gp 

^8i odcosdCj^o^oo^ttfc^^Se^i oDd8od02SQ|^»i ^t^coiGan 
c^)cco9cgo8o3^sicx)d83doScotG[>ogiSoD9i ggpc^StcJ^cgctm 

a^(fcB^sc(>ic^<5pt6oteoDSiclQd3i0398oDQd^00Drai opyj^ 



riided (or one pagoda, if ilio person making the oiTering is not 
e to go there, even tliough it be the trifling matter of a little rice, 
ittle cold water, or a Hower, it is not proper to transfer the offer* 
; to another pagcnla or idol; it shall only l>c oflfered to that for 
ich it was originally intended. If it be a great way oflT, and (the 
crer) cannot go there, it must be offered up from t distance aa it 
s originally intended, as God hath propounded this rule. Proper- 
lands, or slaves, which have been offered to an image or pagoda, 
ill not go to the k young ; they shall not be offered or gifen to it. 
As regards giving the property, lands, or slaves of a kyoung to an 
ige or pagfMla, if there be no Rahans in the convent, or if there be 
•e to succeed to it, or if it has gone to decay, or been destroyed, 
y may be a second time offered to an image or pagoda. If there 
a head, or the kyoung he not destroyed, and the priests and abbot 
the convent or kyoung go from one place to another, the king, on 

plea that they are fellow abbots and priests, shall not give or 
e, and make an olieriiig of what they leave, to another convent. 
\s regar<ls a scholar or apprentice giving away the property of his 
cher, there are two kinds of teachers, the lay and the churchman, 
he scholar, on the grtmnd of his being a scholar or disciple, shall 
e away the property of these teachers, he shall have no right to do 

the leacher is the chief, or owner of the property. 
K'* regards the te.irher giving the property of the scholar to any 
>, il It he the actual property of the scholar, he shall have no right 
jjive It away eitlier to laymen or churchmen. If the teacher gives 
ay |>roperty tint l)eloni;s equally to l>oth, without the knowledge 
the scholar, let the person to whom it was given have a right to 
eive It, and let the teacher make it good to the Lcholar. The 
\Aat nUiiW have no ncht to dispute the right of th) person to whom 
vas given ; he shall claim from the giver before the proper judge, 

I let tlu* proprr share l)e given and received. 

\s r« };ards a slave giving away the property of his master, the 
.e, the j:i\er, has no ri;;ht to give it, nor has the receiver any right 
'eceive it . let the mstster take back the whole. If the property be 
len and given away, let the receiver of the gift pay the hne for 

ft : he shall not plead the slave came and gave it to him. Why is 
*? — because it was ;»iven and received covertly. When the thing 
;iven with the knowledge of the master, let the property only he 
rn hack . there shall he no fine. It is thus laid down when th«v 
If* made out-right. But if it be not thus, but the slave has been 
Je stewar<l or ou'r>eer of his master's pro|)erty, and if in that ca- 
ny he sliall lend any pro|>erty, animate or inanimate, the mauler 

II have no right to say he was not aware of the loan, because the 
.V urd has a right to lend the property for a time. 


oocgoSti cgtc gr^og^tcgSQDo^Sg^ooQS§Sco»ygQo^wgj> 

§|tgc^i (xx:&a5§8c$3o^i8»&^ct8Gi)dla^gceoo8ta»9uj8^ 

«oa|iGd§S|[go^qci9soif (jiSc^lr adooSoo^ao9^86Q9M|ia(i 
j^8ic1t|Si^}S)Sodgo9§co3oa2n^i^8sG28ooQdo8od§8i "qpsQi 

CpOg8l|Sf§^lOOfr^Cg2C3X>02€^C»lOOOtcl^OOOSj|8o209l ■ 


ollOd9SC6[>8tOOOf39^iCaDOoS^Q?gS3DOQsl^lo8^m|aSl OOCOA 


|Scc{>8tooosa>^i cngj^c^Ssj^SaD^i cncc|>8too9t«aooQM9tai 
<f)od^8Gd^tco<^c2<i»^d^6a3SicogjscQ8C20d^t9c8j^i ^SfcB^dl 




As r(*^ar<J:$ the property uf a slave when given by the master, he 
.v)i.ill have the right to give, and the receiver to take it ; this ia only 
^<iid of an hereditary born slave. As regards the property of t bought 
hla\e of a free fainily, if it be uotorio'isly the tctual property of the 
^la^e, the master, on tlie plea of being so, shall not give it away. 
Why iM this f — because the property is distinctly his own, lod the 
niaMer has no further property in him than tlie amount of bis price. 
If ^uch a tilave takes back such property gired by his master, let him 
have the right to do so. Though it is thus said, if it be really pro- 
perty given by the ma.Mter to the slave during his time of servitude, 
if the master give?* it away, let him have the right to do so. 4 

By what lias been now said in all manner of gills, let kiags, miniiw 
trrs, judires, ^overnor^, and heads of villages, or nobles, having well 
considered, decide. Thus the son of the king of Byahmas, the re* 
rlu<«f* called Men<M», said. This finishes what is to be said of the 
•lifierent kinds of gifts. 

4//i. The law of adoption in full. 
Oh excellent kin;; ! I will now treat of the various ways in which 
(a child) is adopted amongst men. In any city, town, village, ch* 
hainlrt, if a p^'rs^Mi with the knowledge of its parents, shall take and 
brin;; up a child that can put on its own clothes, at three, five, Of 
^'M'li^ of a;;e : and if after they have so brought it up, its parents 
<ihall ^nT tl)( y wish to have it back, let them pbv one half of its price, 
4iid take back the child. As rei;ards any master or parents selling 
4 child or a ^live, and whilst it is in the condition of a slave, one 
kiioHiii:^ II IS the -^lave of another, takes and brings it up, if at his 
f!r*i takiiii: It, (ilii* inisirr) does not say, ** it is my slaie," or thr 
p^rrnts dt> not m>, " it is our child, and being unable to support it, 
ur ha\r sold it to another ; do not take and bring it up;*' though 
ilicy know It, and the person shall take and bring it up, wlien it is 
;:ro%iii lip and coine to years of puberty, if the master shall demand 
It. ho >hall not ^^ct it. l«et tun thirds of the price of its body bc- 
::i«eii to iIh' iiia>i(T. and let tl^- fx r-mn who brmight Ifim up take the 
Oave If the firsr inaMer shtli « .\ . ** I sold tliis slave to another, I 
am h»«% uwiirr, and this man ttMik tntii from the peraon to whom 1 had 
ndd hini for t\\o thirds of his price; this person has no right to him ^ 
1 «ill pa> tho price of my own original sla%e, and take him," only 
li the |>«*r^on wlxi bought him shall consent to lake the price, let the 
• •rifvinal ownrr (;et the f^lave ; if ho refuses to take the price, the tiri'' 
;:iiul uwnrr^»hall nut obtaiu him an the plea of having been Uie firs 

cSoSo3^s» "o: 383338 :x3ng)^($333«r8co»flMe«< 

coaoecoBi^oi <gS|8c iScoS a coc^JcongoS'GQ^sc^Qi't S 
(g^Ds^acSiocf cco' 3g (nsooocSiuoocScocomS cat 

c^ojcti'r^i 033! c05i:03c£«030c£«gia>^B& 

cooSiG^iB'^SscoocSl ^( cop cei 

C|^£!cS<C]^S*j£cO^I£OM£i>05COo'tijSc0^1COMEll 0300^*0390' 
i;jf^.:fi5ccDo8soiso3g<5, c^|c^goo£g!C33)Sc§co. cng^ 

B^« C0g]^«JMS^OjJ!S^«XOGQoSo(^O3O«^l C030o5s«tCO(lo9E 

EoSs=oo»£s@!»05@£ojco^ii coog^socD'LrScli^i uses 

3^(§«CD06C730!JO» 0JS03§Cp> SJCrXJ^OCgl^Ol^fO^I^t WOW 

oggi^'j |^(«cBco(£)a3@5a§}fo£! c^oSce > oggi^f^ g |0 jjEcjStooaSSi 

c^ogg'iog^!5l£^otjj32egfio35. es ^iolissoicei c^glisoaoajil 
og^j|S.oo^§if^co^!coisei c§^oojcojcoo5ias^ioac^c5<n^ 


owner of the »lave. Wliy i» this ? — because he sold this slave lo afH 
other, and this tnaster did not say you shall not support and take care 
of him, nor did he hiniself, being the original owner of the slave, 
take and support him; and if the slave, whilst under the care of the 
person who took and brought him up, should break open a bouse or 
fence, and commit a lhet\, the person who brought him ap would 
have to take the consequences of his oflTeuce. 

In case of takiii;; and bringing up the child of a slave who has a 
maBter, if the ma^ster and slavTare notoriously living in the Mine vil- 
Uge, and if either the mai^ter or slave saying, '* it is my slave, or my 
child," shall come and redeem him, let them pay half the price of his 
body to the person who takes care of it, and let the roaster or the 
flave, whichever redeemed the child, (if it were one of them,) have 
the child. If both equally contributed to his redemption, let them have 
him. In case any one shall take (such a child,) and having given 
notice to the 'rho<><;yee, shall bring him up, if the parents or master 
nhall come forward, (be discovered,) the law is thus: If one shall say 
to the TluMt^yee of the city or village, '* 1 will take this child, and 
adopting it as a son or daughter, bring it up," and if at the time they 
(the master or parents) shall not say, ** this is my slave or child," but 
remain (quift,) and when the adopted child shall have arrived at piK 
l»erty, and altrr (tlu' a(lo[)tiii<r parents) having taken large presents, 
^hall ha\r irivMi it in inarria<;e to one of their own children, or the 
child of .^nriie other per^ion, the Thoogyee or lord should say, ** it is 
my «lafe : ' if it t>e >o, he shall have no right to claim it, because he 
nevfr said it was his slave, either at Uie time of giving him notice, 
f>r diirin:; the tiint> of ?«iip|x^rting him. For this reason, he shall not 
;:«*t it ; let the |)iTson who adopted him, a.M he has done so, keep and 
have him, and it he has taken presents and betrothed him, let him 
have the ri^ht to do so. 

hlk. The late regarding borrowing' c hikes, (Utd ffoimg to a funeral 

in Ihrm* 

Oh fxrellrij! kiiii;! in the case of a person b^irrowing the thinf^^ 
r>f aiintlH-r, uiwl ::o|||^ to a fiiiierni in thaiii : One baling borrowed 
ihr thiiij:^ of anoihrr, :;oes to take part in a funeral, as watcher or 
k>llower of I Ik* Uidy to the burying place ; if the thing does not toitch 
the drad ImmIv, th<'ii th«'re is no fault; let him be free, and let their 
nwnrr lake them bark : but if the thing has touched the dead body, 
the borrower >hall not be held free of fault. If the cmrner of the 
rlothrs shall fall .•'irk. l«>t lh« person who borrowed the clothes pav 
the medicine, and let him also pay the proper pric^ of the borrowed 
ihtngs. If the sick person dies, he shall pay the pric« of bit body 
according to his class, and let him pay his fiMieral erpMues accord- 
ing to his rank, in silver ; but in this case be shtll be ewmpced fronr 
pay in j; the price oi the thing borrowed, as be has perfefosed his fw* 

floral ritrc 

GK)o£gcSooSc^cco5iuQ^uoc5ocaooE33Se^id§ogg|j)£i ^oa:- 

B3D5lS00I§!ol!»CO!^fT^SO3GBIiCO3«3D5l C^Oa^lOSC^f^i <^oS^ 

8oSu8cd3ocKo£ot^<i Qc6^(Sc3l£««03ic[Mi o^^li^ ao£ca33 
ocg\uuli^£t ocQ]^j)Scoc|^cfiiu3sei ea>3SioD£i^(j&c^@fiScao3 


aSic«D£ccoo^(§33^i ojoDul'iQoSfiSSsto^o CjS u:»93Sigd£i 
a3dSfB§£ac5§o^eo!^scc^'^c£QS:S^^£C)oSi Si^Bcoc&m 

CS) !SCOc£c^o£ ^^!C2^a}31-UC003^S3J^^33o£B&3iaM3c5 


r Imr rcf^ariUuir borroiruifr clothe a, or other made up things, 
uthinkiniflfi irtarltii^ thtm tthilst washing the head to avtri 

il infiiifiuc t>1 the stars. 

icflloiit kin(T ! wlion any person shall borrow thin^ of ao- 
ithoiit saying for what pur^Kise, and shall wash hia head to 
il influ< necs, the law is this: Any one, if he borrows the 
anoihtr, without specifying for what purpose, or sayiog he 
r tlu'in to Witness u dramatic roprcsentation, or to any aaseni- 
( IX opir, and it dnriiifr the time (he has the things,) he shall 
or the ><, or the intluence of his former deeds, be iinpr<^ 
> hiin, .'tnd in niakinu: otlerings to the Nats and'washing his 
shall n^r Ml any way, or wear the thinj|r9 borrowed, it is im- 
nd ^IhMild not be done. If the owner of the things shall fall 
the l»orro\\( r pay the medicine, and if he shall die, the price 
mIv arrordni;: to \\\s class, (that is,) lei him, the borrower, 
irirc r.»r Ins funeral expenses, and nothing more. Why is 
i'(*au-e lu', tlir li(>rrower, had no wish to cause his, the own- 
It. It thr things borroued hav.e not been expended at the 
kaslnni: tlie Im :id, let the owner (or his heir) hare them, be- 
• borrouc r ii is only paid the funeral expenses. 

Inir rn^tirdini: thr tratrhrrs of a dead body StetdlHg a foml, 

ri ll( nt knit! ' it there be a dead person in the Tillage, and 
1. tiMir ihr < ►rj)-e i«i waiclicd, if the watchers steal soqie 
1. lid < it I' 11 j>ri'-en< ( of witnesses at the place of their 
, it thr Mwip r ot the fowl, comini^ to know this, shall sue 
(ih.- u iti h( r-) ht free of the tine for thet\, and let them res- 
ht r 1 lul :i> •u^^n\ <>r Mipenor, accortjing to the condition of 
-i«(h n \N liv I- thi"^' — because a funeral comes under the 
111 :i M nihlv • Th'' advance of hni, or the fine for theft in 
« -iitMi.iii, A\,M hilt he Mitlu'ted. Thus Menoo, the recluse, 

liiir it^iiniin:: a^-(tults rommitted on the attendants of ele* 

phfiuts or horses. 

< i;« til km,' ' .1 person hire> another to cut grass, and attend 
•« «>r I !• }>h lilt, and the person hired engages to attend the 

hjihiiit. and <-iit hi'> ;;ras> , if according to this engagenent 
h« n>t 'it!u lent, and the hirer shall l>oat the hired peraon 
[ill T -\Mt h, .in<l tho hired person absents himself and doM 
d rh. aniin lU. ha\in^ calculated the hire of a borte or ele- 
(ordinj (> the rti>toni (of the place,) let the hired ptrton 
rirnoniK t^r the time he is absent, and if he has a limb bro> 
It. or nunh hurt, let the person that beat hire make compaa* 

X . a^.' 4.J u. |> •« If ihlTti uo «a»cini>l7 ki fowl ^callBff % thtil« vllicfe liMI 



gcsio^ojc^&^icosgSil I g1 ?ojc6 pfjo !^co3 ep "oj woafii goS^ 

02(Ti36«icpBci£!mi3a3^Eeet cocp3@a3^^o>ca:}«»?ooaMcni 

goSe333 wSt^t iQ^osul tc§ng|S ^^tc>Scac£ia398 ttoSsMtol 
C3>Si<noa9^r^i^'1t:^aMotff*id^c^|03j|8: ~ 


>n according to his fault. As regards tliiB compensation, it shall 
lie same as that niath- for (tbrcible) seizure of a debtor for his 
Whv is this f — one reason is, because the person who inflict- 
lie beating had no intention to break his limb, or blind him, but 
ely to force him to bring a sufliciency of grass for the animal; 
other reason is. he was a hired servant ; it comes under the head 
orrection. Thus the recluse called Menoo said. 

The lair rf£rar(itn(r a slave or a free person hiring himself, emd 
tibsrondinir hi fore or after the time of service is C0mpleietl. 

*h exreijent kin;; ! if any slave bought for his full ralue, or a slave 
aining as security for money, shall be hired as a follower, or a 
aiit, and he Mhall follow or work (for the hirer,) and if this hired 
on shall run away from the liirer, let the hirer not be held res- 
•ible. If a portion of his hire, or the whole of it be unpaid, let 
half (<>f what remains unpaid) be paid to the owner (of the slave.) 
as regards his death, if he becomes sick and dies with the per* 
who hired him, if he support:* and buries him, let him and the 
ler of the slave hear the expense of medicines and of the funeral 
illy. If lie dies ironi blows indicted on him by the hirer in eor- 

ing him, lot hun pay the slave's master his full price, and bear 

expousps of his tuueral, and if the whole of the hire was it the 

- of hiriuir p lui over to the master, let him keep it ; the hirer shall 

r no rii:ht to claim it back. But if at the time of hiring, only 

hah was p ud, let him (the master,) lose the half that remains, 

if the master has received the full hire of the runaway slate, let 

repay the halt of it, and if it l>c not all paid, let him (the master,) 

i' om* hah 

\ Tht lair rr^ardinfr hiring the slate of another, knowing him 
to bf surh, irithout the knoitledge of his master. 

Ml rxccllctit km:,' * if any person, knowing a slave to be so, shall, 
i.Mit the knowledge of his master, hire him, and during his em- 
nncfit in thf 5cr\ ice of the hirer, he shall run away or die, let 
piy liiN price to the master. Why is this? — because he knew 
ft as his sUvc, and hired and tcMik him away without his know- 
(e Oh e\c( lleiit king ! when any one shall hire a servant or buy 
are, (he shall ciiquirp) if he is indebted to any one, or if he is any 
's sJatc : tlie^ie (piestions are proper to be asked at the time of 
ng or buMng (a slave.) If they are not asked, and hiving hired 
KMjght hiin, he shall die in his hands, or ruo away, and the mm* 
hall ^ue him. he shall pay one half the amcNint. For this reaaoii. 

J 90 


G^c^^Si cl^3&cx)oSooooS^8go80go3^cgc^ig1toy^gSciotc>ij 

Q)OD0833otog^c§c^ic^ooSc^oSce£coai^i cgos^dStoD^cSi wn 


aooscggcoS»cx>osoD98c§oDi009o^oSoc^oS6os^csf oooooeapcS 

CoS9^tOg086[p(X>flODCa>S^ig|OC^C^^9|l C9l8s09gS|8sOt€00 

o o DDco5ocgScp»Djq£jg1icooooospt« 
Q)^c^oSc^oSiOd9C3j^9lsc^oScx)^c^iooc(^og8a(>i d^tOdfid^ 


coooodocSo C9sa)^^^cosgefld^o26|^88^l3c^ oocoSoog^^^^^ 


oogosgeic2G|^88g1scx)^ae6poooQGol88i ^^f ^@^^W ' 
O008I oaoj^o^c§ooQ©€poScooc^cooSi oDccSooj^tOdi ! 

0308cQ89€^8802C§C§iQCOO»SG[>c£o2C§(Sd^oS^sdB60tCSl M9oS 
COOO O^C^Ss^l^C^i CX)CcSo02(^2COi 5|0 C^d?^ 6^^8l 8a) 0091 

Q)cx>osio^5o2c§c8€02ad6'cGi cos3dcS'^8Q09Si Gotj^§c^aogS<&t 
^xd^i oDcd5oo2^<c§ @^^ coscGi ceeos §t add^8ii jjowSu xaaii 

.. T :^ 


K r iiinlrr <»r ;i t"^* ditor appear, it is >aiil. lot llic hirer or buyer 
>i)^it)l(\ and l«-t Iniii t'orltMt one half of whatever he inav hate 
li«> <l('(-(Mst(). 1 1 tlic riniaway slave l>e atlerwards taken, ind 
»r r« r()\( r> Imn, lei liitii r( turn lo the hirer the half of his 
,\\\r\\ lir liM<l lormerly paid him: this is because the master 
vcred Ills ^I:i\e. It Mich a slave, hired without the knoviledge 
.;>trr, ^Inll .i!>>r(nul iroin ilie person employing him, and the 
master >liail eonreal lnm, and take his price, let him restore 
he .'iiiiniiht to the payer of the money. I'hus the recluse caJI- 

10 *».nd. 

erlleiit kiiii: ' ii :iiiy mail, having promis'?d to pay wa^es or 
he hiishaiid, witi , ehihl, or slave of another, tdiaJI call him 
»\\rr. aiiil il whil-i jtmriii'yin:x together by the usual road, or 
in the v.iiiir hniit, a titter >iiall 4'at, or snake bite him, that 
)r he sh ill die hs the Ninkuiir of the boat, they were ou the 
iirnev ; then* i^ n(» fault (tine.) If the hire has been paid, 
n<r II : It It Ims 111 t heiii paid, he shall not plead that the 
whw il ili<' «h ( < ;is,(l hired is not completed: let him pay 
inal Mini )>r<>iinM>d, and nt* the funeral expenses let the 
i tun, ;tn<l tin v'.ite, hii>l>and. children, or master, pay one 

1 1 hr <!"» ^ rot die or he lo!*f. but by his former good deeds 
(hr ].>iirii< \ « i.; >iii any thin;r^ let liini divide it, giving the 
II two ihirt;- 'J'hii> the recluse called Meiioo said. 

1 \f!i 'I\)' rtutiidin^ the hiring of sailors. 

. * 'l.n 

I 1.111/ ' it inv riKin, knowing that a ship is going to 
I t ik- hir. i..^.Mt' III her. .'ifid if «»ii the voyage, at any inter* 
pi i< ( . he II ,1! k« r;i out ol the way and remain behind, the 
hill i i\r If. ri.'iit lo ''in- any <»ne during the deserter's ab- 
I ih- ^..'. i'i «'i Imiiij hi> p irerits, clidd, wit'e, or living and 
ith hill I'll v.hrii h«- -» r> the runaway, let him (the run- 
n ihr<* tiiii* til* iiiiouiit tor which he was hired. If whilst 
il ]>. r-oii I- _< I: ' «>ii any work which the captain has sent him 
r ( lilt • pt ill ) -h ill not wait his return ; if by good fortune 
. r- th' ^tiip iiid reiiirns with her, let the captain pay him 
I. - iir .iinniiiit )i<> ua^ hired tor. If the permiii so hired and 
\ >! ,1! n- t r* ; in th«- -hi|>, and shall not during the space of 
ir^ r. luni I • ii |»ir«iii^, uite, children, or persona with 
• w .-. t< eiiiij. !' t thr < aptain pay the price of his body to 
Its uii.-. rhihlr* II. or peTMinj* with whom he made the bar- 
six. kr t • I* jiriiii^ it If he (the captain,) having sought 
n III ^iitii ti •: ! . 1), let liim gi\t>hini up to his parents, wife, 
• r-rniriu. tnd let them give hini back the price of bis 
I whiNi ht I ' tnployrd in the usual Kay sailors are, a ligcr 
hiin ^r \\\ <" ; it<r »hill tak«* him otf, or he shall be drown* 

coooiygf>^Qoooj8G^coo9cl^9a3Sfd^i *d<S^^ooifiSM 


j^Sic1sj^8i^|6j^8adga9§coDoo2c^i^8sc§8ooado80dg8i ^qosl^ 

€COC{>i02ooo1fng^^^8o8c3^aSica>9oS^cgtGa99»aDOtj^ MDOcS 

J1t0dOt^8tO0Ot3D^fCa:>OcS^QSgSCX)9QsQ[l08^^c9l QDOOlfll 


^8ic:§cosc»icgj^(^ccx>OGS^£gso2€^6»i OdcooSoxHsgaoolt^g 
)Scc[)88a>oto3^i cngj^Ssj^SoD^i c?lcgp8ia)otcooo fl ttjpiS 
§8 jS^@co«^cD@ccoo3^i coaicgto2Q^8Q€|Loaoi c«m^i4 
cnod^8ad^uotgc2^^4^^^"^^>^8<^^9<9c8<ii OQMCDa| 



As rf'^'.'tnJ:^ the property of a slave when given by the master, lie 
s)i.iil have the right to give, and the receiver to take it ; this ispiily 
5«ii(J of an hereditary born slave. As regards the property of a bmight 
hl.i«e of a free family, if it be uotorionsly the actual property of the 
^la«e, the master, on the plea of being so, shall not give it away. 
Why i^< tfiis f — because the property is distinctly his own, and the 
inaMer ha» no further property in him than the amount of his price. 
If ^uch a »lave takes back such property gited by his master, let him 
have the right to do so. Though it is thus said, if it be really pro* 
pert) given by the ma^Mter to the slare during his time of serfitade, 
if the master give?} it away, let him have the right to do so. 4 

By what lias been now said in all manner of gil\a, let kings, minis^ 
ters, judges, ^overnor^, and heads of villages, or nobles, having well 
rofisidered, decide. Thus the son of the king of Byahmas, tlie re- 
< hix'^ call(Ml Men(M), said. This finishes what is to be said of the 
diflerent kinds of crift:9. 

iih. The law of adoption in full. 
Oh excrllrrit kin;r ! | will now treat of the various ways in which 
(4 child) is adopted aniongst men. In any city, town, village, or 
hamlet, if a prrson with the knowledge of its parents, shall take and 
brin<; up a child that can put on its own clothes, it three, five, op 
^•\rii ytar*^ o| a^e ; and if after they have so brought it up, its parents 
^hall >nj th: y v\i:<li to have it back, let them pby one half of its price, 
diid take hack the (Itild. As regards any master or paretits selling 
4 child or a «l.ive, and whilst it is in the condition of a slave, one 
kiiowinir It ir« flu* >lav(> of another, takes and brings it up, if at his 
fir*! takini: ii, (tlu* iiinsirr) Hoes not say, ** it is my sla^e," or thr 
pjirrntx do not .s.iy, "it is our child, and being unable to support it, 
UP ha\r »4>id it to another ; do not take and bring it up;*' though 
fhry know it, and the pers4>ii shall take and bring it up, wlien it is 
;:rowii up and come to years of puberty, if the master shall demanil 
ii. Ill- rhall not ^v\ it. l^t two thirds of the price of its body bt: 
;;i\rii to tlH> ina>ter, and let tin ?»< r<«4in who brought Ifim up take the 
«lave If the first master shth ^ .v, ** I nold tliis slave to another, I 
4m hi% ownrr, and this man t4M»k liitii from the person to whom I had 
Mild him for tw<» thirds of his price; this person has no right to him ^ 
] will pav the price of my own original slaie, and take him," only 
if thf* |)rr^un wtto bought him shall consent to take the price, let thf 
• •fisriiial owner get the slave; if he rcfu<ies to take the price, tlie tiri" 
filial uwn<^r^»ha]l nut obtain him an the plea of having been Uie firs 

J 90 

1 8 cj^ooijj^o I OdcQS ad5§8oo§ c^i »oooto3ot G§s8ao<^ jpi 

8oD3DOtgcx)otc§ooiC€(poScv>co^oSi QCCpoSo^icSSngoSyiOlgrf 
OD^^^^St G^SoojSoDODosgcx^osc^cioi^oStoijjSc^opflBidb 
C2@3c§i}&8oax&o8eei ccpcScogSc^€§o§g|[Sioai|8icl^Sl 

i^6^ogoxQ)^i m rfi r Ti *i ■ n "I f 1 1 1 n n n f? ti iRrnr r[i n^jyir^Qir tV^|p 




^^CO^SCO3088lg|O€^QO3Sl0d9S§iO^8c^00l ^O^fl 


thero is do fine ; lot him have the right to die. Ir another case ; 
having taken his hire, before the sailing of the ship he shall re- 
e to go in her, only on paying back t^o for one let him be free, 
d if after he has expended the hire he had receifed on condition 
going in the ship, the captain shall refuse to take him, and de- 
ad back his hire, he shall not obtain it; let him lose it. If any 
) so hired shall of his own accord lose (money) by cock-fighting, 
e, or betting, or shall steal any thing and run off, the captain of 

ship shall have no claim on his parents, wife or children, for any 
]g advanced on these accounts on the ground of their being his 
urity ; it is the hired person's own folly; let the (captain) recofer 
Ti himself; if he has returned to his parents, wife or children, 
I they shall deny it and conceal him, and it be proved that he has 
ived, let them pay double the amount. If they admit that he has 
irned, let them pay only the original amount adtanced. This is 
y said in of thet\ from folly and gambling. 

3h excellent king! in another case ; when (sailors) steal the pro- 
ty of the captain or each other, and run, and they are seen after 
ing come buck to their parents, wife, children, or securities, let 
tn make compensation as laid down in the law of theA; if they 
Bot return to their parents, wife or children, no demand shall be 
ie on them ; and if at the time of hiring, they shall hare become 
urity for him in cnse he '' do not keep his feet and hands quiet," 
y shall not plead that they have or have not power over his wages ; 
le has not returned, let such security pay one half the price of 
goods or things stolen; if he has returned, and they are proved 
lave concealed him, lot them make compensation according to 
nature of the thin^ stolen as laid down in the law against theft. 

>h excellent km^ ' if any person is hired (as a sailor,) and the cap- 
shall employ him in any matter connected with the ship and the 

er, or in ca.He of any thing (or part of the ship,) catching or being 

ingled on the land, and doing this work, or in diving, he shall ob- 
gold, silver, or other property, he has had his full hire ; let the 

tain of the ship have a right to take the whole : and in the same 

ters in which he may l)e properly employed, if the captain employs 
and he dies, because he has had full hire for one reason, and b»- 

«e he \v:i.s employed in his legitimate <»cciipatioii for another. 

•e shall l*e no fault 

ri another case . if in the performance of his pro|>er work by the 
lain's order, he obtain any thing, either in the water or on the land 
le has not been paid his full hire, let the person who obtains the 
ff and the captain divide it equally between them; and if whilst 
>roye<l in the same matters he die, thouffh the work be that which 
»ught to perform, he has not had his full hire ; let the captain pay 
IS securities, hi** parent*, wife or children, the half of the price 

cuts*! ja»to3dw^Sff^i3Ku1 £t»o8 g8cf|C309G@3^09gli 

ecos&tig^ogSco^ccQO&tieg^tgioa^i^^casS* o3(^^«Qfra 

g|0§803^lU^330C^iS3(»fO3fl 33Co8? Sj^lCOCDCAt (^(^ 

e3ta>3c^i O2^oo^c§<»o303c»^ii oscooS'c^a^^^aafeosk 


C9^tC»33<U f 03 f (^1 n^^ so ^cd G^f ag£ eOiS Si 3303(Ja6^3§Hfi' 

goSe330u&(@tia3§S32<§co^ico^iu8 *ooSoE iossSim^ 
O39<»oagc£a2i aaoorS^iecooei d^^1ts>rlBi«6ot§t(7>c$ni9:i2 
^ca>coaS*o3gSu§cg(£ei)* ^c:£9O30c5^Ei|§«09C]S«(>aigjSto 
c33Sicxcco33jJ'co^s[^r^(^^icgSi coorocui»i <Ma3caoScfa 

e»i33Et|^a6«^oSr^co^4>^jcg£ffiii os^^uSf^oE^^maonti 
ca^e^Sco^* fCl^32CuS8aoo38^(r(§(»a8i^^o3c5cMpi 

C33«33Sia39sgoj|8cQ9^&e«l OSSO^Ot^OD^COsSiri^aS'^tegfiOB 


of his ImmJ), and Ici liiiii pay theiii the balance of his wages. This in 
when the hire is nut paid up, the (person hired) is in the condition 
of a pledge, (ii slave not bought outright.) 

V2th. Regarding traders in ships. 

Oh excellent king ! if traders are in the ship, and any thing is ob- 
tained (found,) they shall have no share, and if they of themselves 
sihaJI find a pot of gold or bundle of property on the land or water, 
when the people connected with the vessel were not present, let the 
traders who found it alone have it. The captain shall have no claim 
on ih<^ ground of their being passengers in his vessel ; let him have 
ten per cent ; and if the traders in their dealings make a profit or a 
loM, the captain of the vefsel shall have no share; it is the exclusive 
matter of the traders. Why is this? — because the traders, having 

paid hire, are tike passengers in a ferry boat. Oh excellent king! 
m another case : if tlie tradern and people belonging to a ship, obtain 
a pot of gold or other thing together, let all the company share it 
e«fually, nnd lei the captain of the vessel have ten per cent, of the 
•hare of the traders Why is this ? — because he is the chief and su- 
permt4'iidei)( Thus (lie reclune called Menoo said. 

\:\fh Thf l(nc rrirarding the hire for climbing palm, cac4Mmut, or 

nthrr trees, bring paid in full or not. 

i Ml CM olleiit kin^ ' if any one shall hire a person to climb a paloi. 
iif oih#T irt<*. (*>T ihe purpose of taking the flowers, fruit, branches, 
i»r leiv*'-. ari<l h« for* Im" hire i> paid, the person employed shall fall 
4nd b<* kilNii, let the ltir<*r pny in coin(>ensation the price of his bodv 
If he be not killtMl, \v{ Inin lnlnl^ter to him till ^ell, and pay him his 
hire. If after the hir<' is paid in full, the hired person shall fall 
«khilst cllllll)lll^^ and itv killed, there tihall be no fault or fine; let the 
hir»T be frtr. If thr lured |)er.son be employed whilst half his hire 
renjaiii'4 unpaid , and in ctiinbiiig he fallsf and is killed, let the hirer 
;»ay otir half the prirc of his body, and if he be not killed, let him 
inini^trr \o liiiii till ucll 

Oh exrHlent kin^/ ' if a [ktsoii under ten years of age be hired by 
a perMHi grown up. whetlier his hire be paid in full or not, if he falls 
and iH killfd in rliinhiii;;. let {the person who employed him) pav 
thf- prH '^ of hij. body, niid the funeral expenses. Why is this?— be- 
rsuM' Uf \^ a per^xi under the legal age, and was employed in climb- 
11^ '*\ith<uii the kiKiw ledge of his parents <»r guardians. If such a 
hild be eniployt d m ith the knowledge of his parents or guardians, 
tnd «haJl in climbing fall and be killed, if his hire has been paid in 
full, there phall be no fine. If half his hire be unpaid, let one half 

oc5cuie«i393ucoiesocooSir^u?8irfio3c5icoiesi ocaoahAua 
sgcSojjolee^St^iCDcSejfeose^ooSi rSc^^teotc** a>&Bc6» 

a3^io^u£> co^suSis^^ioSi u^ioSaeoiccooSii coca»&tC309< 
|oo^rfico^!eo3oS8ioooScocatBgoco£coScoo!cgc8r8 eSooSt 
oacScpCTjjcoasoeoaSic^scosoaocijiSrSoS'^sjf^socof^rSi c»:uo3 

cdSoaotcBcBi 3a^iosa^(5'i^ria33££sS£iees^eo33c@3£coefib 

D9 a3o;|5sKSfiu§*c8co£ic8co)§cfGpieu33n^3i3gcQg893feaJ9 

oB^i »§• sSooStdScoiEc^eaao iCOSOc^tSgc^rSiGel 


tilt* price of his body be paid; and if uo hire be paid, let the full 
price of his body be paid. If he does not die, but breaks a limb^or 
19 hurt, let him (the hirer) attend to him till liell. If a child under 
age be employed without hire in climbing, and be killed whilst so 
employed, let the hirer pay the price of his (deceased's) body, and 
t>ear the expense of his funeral, and. if he does not die, but has a limb 
broken, or is hart, let him attend to him till well. If the (employer 
and employee) be children of the same great grand-father, and the 
person employed as above in climbing trees shall fall and be killed, 
let the employer pay his funeral expenses, but lei there be no fine, 
let him be free from that ; if the climber hare a limb broken, or is 
hurt, lei the employer attend to him till well. Oh excellent king! if 
any thoogyee, governor, land measurers, or superintendent of forests, 
or any one having authority in a town or village, shall order an in- 
habitant of the place, a man under thero, to climb a palmyra, cocoa- 
nut, or (lowering tree, or any tree which is good for food or any 
other purpose, or of which the flowers, the leaves, or the bark, are 
edible, or upon which bees hare swarmed, and the peraon ordered 
shall decline, saying he cannot climb, and notwithstanding this he 
(the person ordering) shall still not let him off, but by an exercise 
of his authority shall cause him to climb the tree, if he fall and be 
killed, let the person ordering him to climb forfeit twice the price of 
hi« body ; if he do not die, but has a limb broken, or is hurt, let him 
forfeit the price of his body. If he do not fall, but complain that he 
had been employed (as above) to climb, let the person compelling 
him by threats to climb the tree pay half the price of his body ; this 
1^ t>ecnu9e the head of the village or towir forcibly employed one un- 
der his authority. 

In case of diving, let the laws be the same as for climbing trees. 

14/A The law regarding fornicaiion in a sum or wm ma m ^ with erne 
/irinzf in the performance of religious duties, who has no protector. 

Oh excellent king! if any persons shall by force and against their 
will have carnal connection with a roan or woman who has no one 
ro take rare of them, who is living in the performance of religious 
tiutier^. let liiin or her be fined in three hundred tickals of silver; if 
they were consenting, there is no fine ; let them be free. Thus the 
reclu^^ named .Meiioo said. 

The 4 i;rhth v<»lu'ne of the large work of Mcuuo, commencing with 
Mrid> the right in which is perfect, and that in which the right is dis- 
piitable. and ending with rape on a man or woman living in the |>er- 
VjrinaiKc ot religious duties, is here completed. 





9 C0D9C^»cJ^09yC^COcScg^CO3O00€|pll 

a cBS|a^oo^oD^sc(>icS5j|8g|9e^oSoocpti 

3D CgoS§8s|8olsiC^g88j^8olsOX|[><l 

op ^cSocSScS^d^^oSeoDocooQu 
o«) c^8ccg8secx}solsooc(p2i 

O^ OC(^CCOSC^<f0d^8|c^800Gp8l 




1 iror shift the find who i> worthy of all homage ^ who poisesies an in* 

tuitive knowledge of good. 


1. The law when a pregnant woman shall sleep in the house^ or 
within the fence surrounding the house, of another person. 

2. The law when a person has released t slave and given him or 
her in niarringc to a son or daughter. 

:). The law when a woman shall have taken a second husband in 
the absence of the first, and af\er bearing him seven children, tgain 
meets with the first. 

4. The law when a son-in-law assaults his father or mother-in*liw. 

Ti. The law when a father-in-law assaults his son-in-law. 

ti. The law when the property of a gue^i is lost in the hoase of his 

7. The law when the property of the master of the house is lost 
fiiinii^ the stay of a ^uest. 

H. The law regarding harbouring the sla?e of another. 

*i. The law when slaves shall be given to a man of rank as dam- 
at;es for having had connection with his wife. 

10. The law when a man shall say to another, " vou shall die by 
my hand," ami the {>erson to whom this is said shall afterwards kill 
him who said so. 

1 1 The two laws of release (from promise to give,) and the two 
li\%s of obtaiiiiiijT. 

ri. The law when (a man) is caught setting in animal he has 
«t«»l<'n to fi^ht. 

i:) The law when fowls, goats, or pigs, go within the fence of 
another person. 

14. The law regarding giving intoxicating drinks. 

15. The four cases of^laying hold of i person roughly. 
10. The law regarding decision by ordeal. 

17. The law regarding the seven kinds of witebtt or witardt* 
snd their trial by water. 

J 93 

on els^<^^^Ss^ooc|^si 

jjSc^OdOoS^COSC^i 0dO0S|0203gSa>9ti OOc8o90DGSdBtC|ElcSaD 

^|8id8if ^8ti odoooS'c^gli o2co9|8ad8cJ^i Q^t9ooSg6t9a|Bi 
oo8g^tc20903^id^c§g^icgotc»cpd|pd§og8 gotooM^MSn 

oaooo8^^§8c^ojoDOD^i >^i@i@SoDgSifg8bogfoq|§ft 
ql^(BS(fto^ooo§M Qg9SQg8iOd§os^g9tg8GaoSioo8gfi6^ 




QCCsocooSid^^gsoDgSodcJ^Sti oo8g^tcy8owo?^§iggtt>tQ|i 
Od^tgotio^SStc^oxotceicoDcaoSoogSsodgSy^i 9MDa5lBfi9§ 
f ^O2^a>9ti0do8odg8obcf coDoc^oSoogSti oocyflySigbBjji 

•8iQdooSfioog8t^odf |§id^GBSj|8<§aK>tg9ta2eoi ^fsju^ 



Is. Tire Uvv regarding ilic bearers of the royal sword, lance, or 
kyaiiig, (a sort ot* umbrella with the rim turned up.) 

These are the contents of the ninth volume, commencing with bear* 
ing a child, and ending with the office bearers of the royal palace. 

1^/. The lair when a pregnant woman shall go and uleep within the 
house, or the ftnct surrounding the house, of anothir person. 

r>h excellent king! if a pregnant woman shall ffo and sleep in (he 
liou5c 1)1* her grand parents, parents, or other relations, she shall nol 
\>r held in fault, let her come to the place she had temporarily slept at 
Aud there give birth to her child, and after a week has passed let her 
give tlu^ owner of the house a full suit of clothes, namely, a woman's 
cloih, scarf and jacket : and let the owner of the house gire her the 
pure u Iters of friendship, namely, one meal of rice, meat and condi- 
ment ?« I ompletc , one chattee of clear water with a co?er ; seven stems 
of the used for thatching; oil, turmeric and (hair) powder, as 
itiey are (is<Ml by the mother and child: — this is called kenboon, 
(** friendship ;' ) having done what is here laid down, she may be al- 
lowed to depart ; if in parturition under these circumstances either 
the child or nuHlier should die, there is no other hne, let the above be 
roriiplied uidi. If the birth take place in the granary, or within the 
ipncc of the ^Ttuiiids. the rule is the same. If a person who has thus 
^Icpt in tlie tuuKse (of a relative) shall not return and be confined 
iher« , hut be coiifHied elsewheie, let her come and make an offering 
ol ihr {Mire waters of friendship to the owner of tlie house ; or if she 
' iiitiot do tliisi, let her give three tickals of sUver in lieu of them ; if 
the owner of the house decline accepting it, she is free. 

< ^h kill;,'' if (a pregnant woman) »hall in the same way sleep in 
lii'- hous4- nf ;i person not related to her, let her come and give birth 
to her rliijd where she happened to sleep; if she do not die, let them 
niiitijuily a-i ahnvo give tlve suit of clothes and pure waters of friend- 
ship, and the w iniaii give one quarter tickal of gold to the owner of 
the house, and if she i\\v there is no fine. Whv is this? — because 
hrr Innig there was publicly known ; (the owner of the house) shall 
^nA plead that (slie) |>eniiitted her to sleep there not knowing that 
she was with cInM, (nor shall the woman) say ("she fltvc me leave to 
^If^rp there and 1 did im> : (I) did nol know whetlier 1 was with child 
• »r not ; six* sliail come and bear her child there ; if she do not come, 
It I* no fanlt of the owner of the house, but the fault of the woman 
;>regnarit, and the (>enalty is this, that a woman so doing is apt to 
have illne>s eoiue iiihui her. 

Oh king ' if any pregnant woman, not a relative of the owner of a 
Imhim?. granary or enclosure, shall without leave take up her abode in 
iiiy of the aU>ve }»laces and there give birth to a child, if she promibv 
to make an offering of the pure waters of frieodship, a full suit o( 
cl'iili'", and 4 meal of nee, new and condiments, to the owner ol the 


^)§ looS g^t iccj^eScot^QiSc^igot eo^coStc^CQOGQoSicBfijStt 
6»» clgo3^oogSicl^cS&cx)o|co3cyooSi oDoSooc8Sj| Sg 8 oi c p o(pS 

4cOOOeCOOS90iC08|8 QO39S§8^8oSd^tQ^0^(Q&d(8nS 

Gd<^i o8o^oScgt^icgtQcx>vc£odG{pccp(Seoo{^cog§ie9Q60|Di 

cglCOJtOgl^cgc^. ClOO^<300Q6Cl>ggs9lM8^8ggStglO|||f 

aD03c{pGdo^t|So1tQg8c{pi coDoti ccgsi CGQ^cg^gSao^ ^^ 

f 8tg^i ()8g80s j^§cc^sco9oiad8«odoiadj|8o2{^cO€pc[( 
Od^oDOGgod^tTc^i j|oScoaS<§§8cpgStcoo9Sti<io8^giii|tMD 
wgdd<$G^i gc^codSi ogxgl^aDODcif Odg8<K)goScx>c^i Cgi|§ 


^»laci*, aiul It the owner accept tins, lei the nutter be at rest by the 
owner of the place receiving the otfering. But if the mttter be not 
thus settled, according to the class of the person who has given birth 
to the child, let one third of the proper price of the child just born, 
the pure waters of friendship, a full meal of rice, dte. and a Aill suit 
of clothes, be given by Ler to the owner of the place ; if the child die, 
let (the mother,) according as she may have been in the house, or the 
granary, make compensation in the proper amount. Why is thist — 
^>ecaui>c it died whilst i^hc was there, and ^ave birth to it without 
leave. This i.^ said (when the woman) has friends and relations; if 
she have no relations, let the mother of the dead child forfeit her per- 
son, (that IS, Ixjcome hlavc to the owner of the place!) If she be the 
nUve of another person, let her master redeem her at half her price, 
and if such a >la\e die in the above named places, let the roaster 
pay to the owner of the place half her value. 

'Zfi The Imr irhrn n person has rtdttmed a slate and made him or 

her o son or daughter 'in-law. 

Oh exrelleni kin^ ! the law when a person, alter having redeemed 
a (ilave and made him or her their son or daughter*in*laWy shall caP 
him or her '* >kv(>," Is this : if the husband or wife of the redeemed 
niave bein^ in a passion shall say so, as it is reaJly true, there is ne 
faiiit ; but if the father or mother-in-law shall reproach him or her, 
*ayin;;. ** voii are redeemed from slavery and given in marriage to my 
^»ii or my dnuirhter, yon are a slave son-in*law or a slave daughter- 
in-law, K !«« improper ; tliry redeemed such a person knowingly, and 
made lutn nr her tin ir son or daughter-in-law (of their own free will.) 
/%« VI hen a vm, daiijrhier. or slave has been made Rahan or Thama- 
iiay, in rase of hehaMnsr with disrespect to them, it will bedisadvan- 
ia;jeou^ lo tli^ interest (of the persMm so behaving,) both in this life 
and those t(t follow If the person shall say (such a Rahan or Tha- 
inanay) is my son, my daughter, or my slave, such speech is reckon- 
*»d >Vaze»'kaii,* or as one may step over or tread on vermilion or 
other p.iirit without fault; but afterwards when it is taken to paint 
the Hs^ure of parent^*, or elders, teachers, priests, or Areeyahs, it is 
improper to do any thing disrespectful towards it; if anv thing be 
<lorif. thr doer will not escape punishment in this life and hereafter 
If after n^akinjr a slave a daughter or son-in-law, a person uses lan- 
;;ua^e to lower or put them to shame, other people hearing this may 
**:iy tu ihcir children and grand-children that they are descendants 
<.f 1 «la\e. «prung from an nereditary slave, and use such disrespectful 
langua^re : if such language be used after having redeemed them, and 

• T\\*xt %Tr \\\Tfe kinda of ICaa. rig lai Kafftk kaa ; M. Wuw tea ; Sil Hmmi ftSA, 

*-\ lu H<inii«OT n>rU(*h^MC4i u* eiprwa ika b S i iwi c — m a wn oT fanl m cvS ■• mm's Ibuir* 

t . k«ra kAn 11 • r<vvi or btA ■tUmi ; Wmm kiw. • i<«4 ar b4<l 9tfnmkm : Wbaaw tan • 

m^u oa^8§coS8\o^^§86pi cgt^oottoScgiQgSgiyt ^ 
cgs»3DQ»cS(§aD«Odo^5Geiadooo9cgo8f^ic2^oo9ti Od^^^jsi 

§oS60Dov)8s^8iOd^8co8»ooos(^ca^iaogg^G^oo(fi OQPC^ 
cj^oyyiq ^oo^c^o3<yi c98ol8cg8 ■ooolgggpoS^igojjSaoxp &rt BoS 

c^s^}8cooooScg8g8§s^i c^(^Q09ocx)839^id§QooatdBi6soj|E 


cco§ic»cx)08gS6|^Q»^icD8c>D8d^o|i»oDosooi cD8eudo8tc8^M5 
cf»^§^8ief ^8s»i»oD08^8i c^cS»oootQd^^8c^i egacsn 


rooo6'cGic>D§(^c§co8»oDotg8c>D^d^^i coScoc>98t]^§cx>§J)tli 

GdOOD^i^lScODOoSodSgSsO^O^l 8oS»Oj^l OOOoScDOC^I CD99 

c6[>oSc^ea3Sicgg9D^a>o8cg8c^Od86|^cei ca>98sg|orl3iooooS9 
o3080d08co8CGi oooc^c^oocooSooc^gos^S^iooSo^^j^SeoooflS 
odi»6^cGi»o308^8a^g8cig8icg3do^(fa^iooaSt60fjS6»i tfooDtaogSi 
coSccoo88c^Q»s^i co8oo8}8c^»^d^o^QSi oo8coo98ic^tcg| 


im1 tliciii to the station of respectable people, nnd the son or 
-in-law make a inaiter (of law) of ii, the redeeming father 
T-in-law shall pay the expenses of the suit, and shall be ad- 
i hereafter not to nsc such language. This is said of an he- 
slave. If it be a poor person of family who is redeemed 
ate of >lavery, and made a son or daughter-in-law, and the 

' mother-in-law makes use of the same language, let them 
' rifjht to say so; the (laii<jhler or son-in-law shall have no 
>f action ; (if they do sue,) let them pay the expenses. Why 
-l)ecau>e a person i»f jrood family is not degraded by being 

-lavr This the recluse called Menoo said. 

latr irhnt a woman in the (tb.<ence of her husband takes anoth" 
ft/ft r sht has hnrnt him srrrn rhiff/mij meets the first husband. 

ccllrnt knm' if any husband and wife lose all their property 
rs, jM'vtih iHT. Oimme, or in the lime of war made by a king, 
obliied to run away and are separated, if the wife take 
liiisband ami bear hitn se\en children, and the husband from 
ic was sf'paraicd, not knowing whether she be dead or alire, 
nii soii^tjii In r r«»r rifieen years shall at last find her, and 
II bniii ai:r< ( (that they are husband and wife,) and she saj 
rrtiini to \u'T old tuisband, having previous to this declared 
had aiiothcr liii>l>aiid : althonjrli the new husband say she 
itiriiH- \Mili iiH . sIm. has borne me seven children; if the wo- 
tVr the old husband, let her have the right to return to him; 
hall lia\<- DO ri^'lit to sue the new husband for the seduction 
fe, nor arru<r his wifr of a<hillery : let the second husband 
rhddn II and all tht- property ; and if there l>e any debts, let 
lustiand |>av iIm in : and after they have thus come together 
man and w it« . and the old husband has had connection with 
the \\\\\vx oi the s<>ven children shall have connection with 
hiin make < onipensation in thirty lickals of silver for the 
*.♦ (liK tion «d a wife If in (piestioninj; the wife, she say she 
with till' 11* w hiist>and, let her pay the price of her body to 
Ill-hand : Imh it' it be m»t thus, if the father of the seven 
. on till i/rMiiiid (d'thc woman being the mother of (his) sev- 
Iren, without her consent shall forciblv have connection 
. let the mother ha\e all the children and half the property, 
other halt is hein^ aci|uired whilst thc^y lived together, let 
r ot the s<>\en rhildren have : rnd for the crime of seduction 
e. lei him make compensation in thirty tickals of silver. If 
ujsband, ihoii^rh the woman refuse to live with him, tnd say 
li\e with the new one, shall offer her any violence, let him 
mpen«atir>n to the new husband according to hit 

(Kfiei^c£^5|Doa^y9iuaootgg8fog8i§ea}aog& c _ 

oaotcuic*! a§co8eooo£iaj^i(»goi»oo3ie^gi5p* " "*^ 

co3t^^30gSao^ic^co£uaootaag&i^i^iaX3S^aS^C|f I wboi 

copf^iooE^gSi. cgjSsogocSm^gSjr^gcpogSi aatKS^ 

■ •u£t|^i<i30tC§a33^i>i33l33Elieoiff^o£i'93l3QoSio9l^ 





lotlier case ; if (the husband) having affection for hin wife, shall 
r for fifteen year^t without taking another wife, and if (when 
the wife shall say she will remain with the new hoaband, the 
f her affection to him is severed ; let her paj him two thirds 
price of her body ; if the former hnaband has taken another 
? shall have no claim to the above portion of the price of her 
H her be entirely free ; this is because he has another wife. 
he recluse said. 

h. The lair trhen a faihcr-iu'law assaults his 

xcellerit king! If the children of any persons who are not 

through their great grand-fathers, either of their own indina* 

hall come together as man and wife, or be given in marriage 

rs, they are man and wife ; and if this husband and wife quar- 
arc fighting together, and the father of the wife who should 
1 them equally shall take part with his daughter and beat and 
e soii-in-law,) he shall pay damages in twentj*five tickals of 
>l<l, true g(»M, or inengtsan gold, according to the family of 

\. llir iuir irhfn a son-in-iatt assaults his fatker'im^aw. 

xcellnit kiM^' if in a quarrel between any man and wife, 
ley rofiio to blows, the father-in*law shall lawfully and justly 
(' to previMit them, and the son-in-law, who is of a family not 
!<'<! (otlii'r\vi«.e) with his, shall lay hold of his front hair, or 
irn, and tlio father shall then strike him, if the 8on*in<-law 
o further rcHi«iance, let his fault be excused; but if he turn 
iiH in getting; out of the way, the elbow of the father-in-law 
tnu' at:aiii>t the floor, let the son-in-law make him an offering 
11^ to Ins i\^^s of twenty-tive tickals of gouj^, true, or meng- 
Id This i«« what is meant by ** the olfermg of a sea frog.*' 
(T ' of tli«' t'atinly of frogs there are the theng, the striped, 
•rin^. the aiii(r, the fish, and the rough frog; besides these, 
re many kinds of frogs that live on the land. Regarding the 
r>, th<ro IS the ship, the anchor, the naga, the alligator, the 
It, the horne. and sea frog ; besides, with these, there are many 
r wati-r tVo^s , and of the eggs of ail the frogs we have men- 
there arc tVoni the size of a seed of mustard, a sesamum seed, 
ot mayan paddy, a kyeng yooay seed, and larger than these 
weight oi a pav, a moo, a half tickal, a tiekal, there are all 
1 11(1- Mv\ thrre are frogs whose eggs are as large as a tsalay, 
a p\rr. a t>^4n>oi, 4 quarter basket, a half basket, or a bask- 
on,:M the !^a trorr*. tiveniy-five tickala is the weight of the 

(»S*cooo£im£iogoc§33<33^got^^S«>y>fficg«t&i y iBc5i^ 
ag<;isooSi833c».c^c^»£i(^a3g(£. oe^iSoScgi c««Ej^U 


33^ns3COi^EtagSo)33ijg(^i wcQEuo3^tugiS5Q£odBii 

ue(Sn:a3Sta^33^coa3G[£icQEjcca5c»i ^mstOKo): 
coScaooSsp ■ cgcoJli ugS co^^Ssfcgs csogooSa 

coooctf ggo^iroc^oScogSs ei ^roois^c^co gooogSoBs 


largest ; for tins reasDii, the people at the heginninfi; oi the world, ao 
cordini; to tradition, in casting (a weight) in the figure of a frog, 
made it oidy iwcnty-fivo tickals, and in this (figure) they did not 
make lar^o atid small weights; hut decreasing froni this thej came 
down to the yooay, anil ascending frotn this went up to the viss, ten 
%ise$, one hundred viss, one thousand viss, ten thousand viss ; and 
from this (one) in weighing tliey calculated the otherH, ^hiHing from 
one ((» aiiotiier weight, (that is, by nuiltiplying or dividinff sand, 
or ?*o!ne other manageable »ul)stance, with this twenty-five tickals as 
the only .standard weight.) When the son and father-in-law assault 
each other, it is said, '* let (the offending parly) make an offering of 
one sea Irog according to their rank or class.*' Besides this, in the 
whole succession of (previous) worlds, in the time of all the gods (in 
tbe^e wi»rlds,) good kings, embryo deities, cast all (the weights) tliey 
used in the figure they pleased, and considting bramin prophets and 
men versed in calcnktion, ina !e the various weights, commencing 
with a grain of nuisiard seed, yooay, pay, moo, mat, kway, kyot, and 
piktha, a> ^ as prt»|)er Oh excellent king! in accordance with the 
lau*», e\ il <i» « (Is are to be set aside, and good to be eslablislied ; let 
largr iii'l -mall l>a-kets and sc.des (weights and measures,) be estal>- 
lislifd acjordiiii; to the i^rdcT of the kiuif. Thus the lord recluse 
fna«le kiioNs II to the klfJj. 

(Uh 'i'ht Idtr rr/it n I lie ffnijn rft/ of a risitor, trhiht on a visit , is lost. 

i )h <\\rt ll( III kni'T ' as regards the case of a visitor or lodger, when 
the prop* rt\ of the ouiier of the house is not lost, and the property 
t»t*the \i-«iit>ror lo<]i»er is, if the visitor have not shown all his pro|>cr- 
IV, i:o*m1 and bad, iarifr and sriinll, long and short, to the owner of the 
hotiM'. and if II be lo^i and he sue the owner of the house, let him be 
accjuiiied ; b;ii il the pri»jK-rty saiil t<» Ik* lost by the lo<lger he !»een in 
ihr |M.--.--.iiiji nf ilic owner of the h«»use, let him make restitution 
arr.rdmi,' to tin- kind orir.»»Ki«< 

7/ A I'/tt itnr jrlun tit, proprrti/ oj the otrurr of tin house is iost flu- 

riHii fli^ ytaif of a visitor. 
It the pro|)« rty «>l* the hxlifcr l>e not lost, and that of the owner td' 
the liMi-r l.« , and il'ilie lodger, at th** tune of leaving the house, did 
not »!i( u all lir bad with hiin, and went without the knowledge of the 
owner ol thr lioii-r : let tin* lodijer make gou<l all that the owner of 
the bt)u*e \i'*'\ >*u ilint <lay and nigJit, if it be not disco\ered in the 
po-^-x's^ioii ot am "ne v\>i'. This is suid of light gcMnJa of smalt ^izi• 
that m.'i\ !•«' i-.»rri»d ntVwiiliont brini; seen, gobi, siUrr and gems, — 
if It bi- a biid for .1 man, cloths or Imlkv g«HM|s, if ii be afterwards 
discovered, let it br made giHMj in the nunv way as above. This is 
s.4id wbrii M 1^ \''Uj. before the discovery i> mad^ ; if he be caught 
ifniiH'di itrlv afftf !«M\ iu'j the hou«*e. or on the <:inif dav, and if lu 


jlocp^CigagSi^gDoSoD^jp^oDcjaoggiogSi o^tf ^oofc^ tj 

^8s(§g|oc<2poSccoccoSco^ti od^tf^i Qcocgtgt 

co(j]c^co^5)8G^cx)^og8c2^0dc:QS<eos^Mi g|95|84 

^88G§^oSc8scgoodosr^cD^si c85sc»c|f dlo^i j|8c|6aoo«Qeca6 

^i^c^i coc^^fft)eoscD3SoD^8co3o8si (^ooSeoaSoo^iecDd6i 

c^s^^codSi cDc^6|^8sc203o§8ced c:^s)SodogSto^5e»i 


co^S}8G|^c20D^8cG6i^Gicg)^j|86|^8sQ6[o:>oc^i ic^oootoofoSdi 
c^coscei od^Scg^clsGooooSi og^DoScgoSadd^StiegOdcalAi 
ogj^clssooooSo^^scgclssooScojiScei ^sfS^^9®@Kcg^iCBSi 


90iu880aD6p&90oSGcg8ocGiOg||^c^cx>oog)^j|8ci8tc^e»i iq 




$enrcliin|T him it be not found, let him return one third of the value 
of all property proved to have been lost ; that is the penalty of his 
folly for leaving the without giving notice. If a lodger shall 
not lo<lge in th^ houi^e, but in a common zayat, one with more roofs 
ihan one, a cave, natural or artificial, under a tree, or on the plain 
ground, without giving notice to the thoogyee of the village, if his 
property be Io8t, no one is to blame ; let the inhabitants of the village 
be free of fault ; if in so sleeping, thieves shall come, and though he 
call for as^<ista^ce, the thoogyee and inhabitants of the village give 
him none, let them make good all his loss that he will swear to if the 
thief be not discovered ; if aAerwards the thief be discovered, let the 
thoogyee and villagers take from him all they had previously made 
g(K>d, for this robbery, and let them divide it amongst them in propor- 
tion to their ^liare of the compensation. If the lodger shall make 
a C4>niplaint or accusation as above, and his goods have not been lost 
in that \illage, let him forfeit to the thoogyee and villagers the same 
aroouut as he has claimed, and let him keep a better guard over hts 
tongue. Thu.s the lord recluse said. 

K/A. Thr Itnr rr^ardin^ rtrtiving the slave of another. 

<>h excellent king ! if any person knowingly shall, without telling 
the master, rorrive his* slave and employ him or conceal him, if the 
master accuse liiin and his accusation be proved; let him pay the 
hue for receiving tlie hluve of another, the price of his labour, the 
f>\(N>iit^es <»t' the master following him, and let him make over the 
!ila«e to tho funster : and if this slave run away again, let the person 
w1m> recei\e<l \\\\\\ l>efore be held resiN>nsible : lei him be security for 
three years ; and if the slave after having run away is not found or 
rec>o%ere<l, let the senirity pay his proper value according to his abili- 
ty, streiiifih or <iflij;enre, an a servant ; and if, after this, the slave bv 
chance is found, let liiiii he I he profierty of the person who was his 
i»«^unty and has paid his price; the original owner shall not recover 
him : Ixit if It t»f not thus, and the person giving security has con- 
cealed the hiave, if the slave slate this and pro%e it, let the slave l>e 
given t(i his onirinal master, and let (the security) make compensa- 
tion acrorrling to Dariiathat in five flaves, or hhy tickals of silver, and 
let him !>€> scfMirity for ihn>e years : if tie (the slave) ran witliin these 
three year-, let the scnirity pay compensation in fifty tickals of silver, 
ih#» price nf five .«.iave>; if he run after the expiration of the three 
%rars, let (the security) he held free, even if it be proved that he run 
« ithiii the three year** ; if it Ix* proved that s(»ine other person has stolen 
%>f conr^ahMl him, the security shall not be sue<l, let him be free. If 
? new king has come to the throne, let these fines be all set aside. 
)rt the originiil master only have back his slave, and let the security, 
the person who concealed him, make him over to the original owner 
If h#- die before he in given over, and a new king has couie to the 
•hTon* , le! thr matter be a: nn end Thu* the reclute said. 


D? @r6oc8d8o5§c§o6co30oxpti 


Gogtc9rc^|oj|8ioo^c^j^S^co^Ssei i()8(^;§q6ood88moi 

OdcofpoSo^c^oDooD^r^id^OdQ j|8c§i(^^oS^a>9ac^Qj|Si jjm 
ay^&oyS* ^toooSogSooooSco^soj^dli co^Scsoj^a 5|S<UBdit4 



OdoooSax^|)oSc2}8s|8cgc^sG|fco^Sc6i oooSodj 
^^oid^oobSod^ooocSajjoGcxJlSceiGg^ajjotrl^oS foSi 



>oinl»ly, fi^flitinir the stolen animal, let there be no fine for the theA. 
ir the nnimal dies, lias n limb broken, or is blinded, let mother be 
;;iveri in its stead, and let the owner of the animal take what he may 
have betted on the match ; that is, when the place is not dislant, but 
with which there is daily communication. Bui if the owner finds 
the animal fighting in the assembly at a place two, three, or ten daTs' 
journey distant, and a river intervening between the two places, let 
(he r<impensntion for theft according to the rules laid down, for the 
animal stolen, be paid. Thus the recluse called Menoo said. 

VUh. Thr lair when fowhy goats y or pigs, go tdikim ike fence of muh 

thtr person. 

Oh excellent king! if any male goat, pig, buffalo, bull, elephant, 
horse, fowl, duck, partridge, cyrus, or other animal, shall enter a 
ieoce or fowl-house where a female of the same species is kept, and 
the owner of the female shall admit that be came there, let the own- 
er take him :t\vay ; he shall not say the other enticed him ; there shafi 
be no fault. Rut if the owner covetously sets a snare for him, or en* 
tici^ him au ay, let him make compensation by paying two for one. 
If he does nut so ensnare him, but he comes of his own accord, and 
he shall conceal or secrete him, double his value is laid down, and 
iHie half tlic compensation as in theft is also laid down (by law.) 
!^ t hi:ii make compensation (in one of these ways.) Thus the re- 
r|ii>4- called ,Meiuw» saitl. 

Wth. Thr law rrffarding giving intoiicating drinks. 

Oil excellent kiiii; ! if any one has called another, and given him 
inti>\icriti!ig <lrMiks, he shall re-conduct him to his house again. If 
he ihnx not. and lie dies by the way, the person who called him shall 
n<>i be held faultless: let him make compensation in the price of the 
ileceaM i] H Ixuly according to his class, and pay also the funeral ex* 
l>4*nM*^ If they he brothers, or descended of the same great grand- 
t'athrr. lei liiiii pay the funeral expenses. This is said when there 
are no inarlvH of violence, no sword or spear wound, or marks of a 
Mick <»ri tilt' lN>dy. If there l>e such marks there, and they be of the 
«ame tafiiily. let (the person givmg the drink) pay the funeral expen- 
M-^ and thr iU\t{-i (of tlu> deceased.) If they l>e not related, let (the 
ji\rT ot the <irink) make com|>ensation iu ten men or three hundred 
iickaN If ilie person who committed the violence be discovered, 
\t'X hirn p.iv the three hundred tickals compensation; and as regards 
xUt- fdiili (fific) ot li.iMng called him, and given him drink without 
^t( III J liifii liodir, let the person who did the violence bear one half 
of It If U*- dies bv the bite of a snake or tiger, or ao depbaot 
tr'-adiiig on Inni, let the person giving the drink and not seeiatf him 
hon.r, piy his funeral cipenses. Thus the recluse called Menoo 

J 3? 
3 9» rfjScEg£tccotulit»cpw 

CD^§Jf^8c£gS8«jecO!olt£»§oi - -?'^'^'§^ 

#f^Scp^,^£c£qS«.dB?i02§&c 'K^^^r.-^ ■T"=«?'§H 
c^»«riBE^Ssfltr6£ff^eo35io^£g833co c^ioj]5OT^scooi=ogaad^ 

osc@o£t§o5|oS.c8^sg«33os|§o£o;^i» n?^b^=i§^'5^ 
as«^<yc033oyjcoo»^Si33§osi asgScoSaojSr^.goxpitWiyJS 

cog loao^r^co^ g^c»i 
OT^^ioj" ScDCol oSsaSwoaoicooicgi j8 ■oafl *f6c. 



lo/A. The four cases of laying hold of a person roughly. 

Oh excellent king ! as regards the four laws of laying royghly hold 
of a person : 1st, laying liold of a thief; 2nd, laying hold of an enemy; 
drd, laying hold of a |>erson for an instant in a passion; 4th, laying 
hold of one hiring goods or property (of the person laying hold;) 
these arc the four. Amongst these, a person shall have th^ right to 
lay hold of a thief. If the person who has charge of these matters, 
(the judge or Thoo^yee) release him, he shall not have a right to 
seize him on liis release, as a thief; if any one does so, he shall he 
iiahle to the tine for laying hold as before laid down ; and if it equal 
the amount of his property stolen, let him lose it; if it etceeds it, let 
the thief make compensation in the (balance) diflference. If the pro- 
perty stolen be not ecpial in amfiunt to the line, let (the person so 
laying hold of the thief a second time) pay the dilTerence. Why is 
this f — because it rests only with the person who has charge of these 
matters, to decide as to the propriety of his rehase, and he has as- 
mmed a power which he does not possess. In case of seizing an 
enemy, or laying hold of a person for an instant in a moment of pas- 
sion, no one lias a right to do so. If the hair be laid hold of, or a 
kick intlicted, a tooth knocked out, the skin abraded, or the person 
be bruised, let the fme be levied as laid down in the chapter on as- 
sault In ras<> of apprehending a person who is in debt (to the per- 
jH>n apprehending him,) having considered the place, and the time, 
let It be doci(i<>d whether he is in fault or not by what has been laid 
down in the c haptcr on arrest for debt. 

Besides these, there are seven kinds of laying hold of a person, 
which shall not ))e considered a fault: 1st, a teacher laying hold of his 
scholar: 'Jn<i, parents, of their children ; !lrd, a master, of his slave; 
4th, a graiid-fatlier or mother, of their grand>child ; 5th, a head man, 
of thos4^ under hiin ; (Uh, an (>lder brother, of a younger ; 7th, an elder 
sister, of a yoiiiiL'er. If both the individuals of any of these seven 
clasM's now mentioned, shall mutually lay hold of each other, the in- 
firrior shall be held in fault ; let him make an offering. And if the 
jiame persons mutually and equally use abusive language to each 
other, Ml the same way let the inferior make an offering to the supe- 
rior. If any two people shall use abusire language towards each 
other, and be equally in fault, and one shall sue the other, let him 
|<ise his •<uit, and lM>ar the costs, and let him repay the other any ex- 
penses which the suit may have entailed on him. 

In another ra>e; if the words of both shall be the same, except 
that one shall introduce the of the other's parents, and he, the 

wife and children of the I the person introducing the name 

i>f the parents lose the c\ 

In another rase; ^i f * 

relations, mvr-*. son**, n o 

^Scei c§4@cpcg8ioog80Dog^g«d^^ioDg«ooa2cpiC5||iCC^ 

c^80K)8s»^oDoi odCG^sc^cj^scGi eoDoto^t^coSd^QanoaSi 
§oScooo»8s^sicx:t^ccx:)86^(rod§S80dC[pSc[8»oo9t^9a €C|ott 

^^OOaj](rSod^ol8CGOO^OOol8l ^|8cG09^(»o1ll d§600tA{ 

Og88t gS^OiOg^ i8s3dOJ]S(?OD02C^^<CGiOg^88t9€aOQgStj^B^ 

o2^tcGicc|^g890k c6i9Xog8cc5ro^8GGi aSoltcpiod^ooflg^ 

O:2S^880J^O{]8l3d5§6pCC^^^C0g8Cf)i C^C^0g8C»C[>CC^Cf90fiaM|p 

CGI G^^^O^SS^Gl ^}Soo^9o^scx:)o8o2^8CGi QCcsooSoMEi 

oD8i02|8cGcx2j|Sc^coQb d^cooS^<d^i 

o(\ ^?{Q2^}8cjl:icqsf8q£oDcp8i 


coo\u cao8j^8§Sccao^8|&ol8i S^tocooodegS^oSc^^ 


cg^oo^8iq8codooS|Sol8o1oS^2oo^8i c^SctjoocSSSooSSsHi 

eg oooS603ocS(^o^80D^i 88c§(]BScx)o o^8g§ cJ)oSbd!lcS(( 


ail hereditary irredceiiiabU* slave, let tiieiii liave a right to do so; bat 
if in abusing each other, the one shall call the other ran hereditary 
slave, and the other shall retort by calling him a slave of the pagodi 
or of a kyouiig, and the cuse be brought before the judge, if they prove 
what they have 5aid to be true, let them have a right to use the above 
language; but it they cannot prove what they have said, let ihem be 
punished accord inu to the abuse they have uttered. (If one admit) 
that he made use of the language in a passion, and that it is not true, 
and after this is projiccuied, let the plaintiff be non-suited ; if the in- 
dignity conveyed by the words of both be the same, let him, who has 
used the, lose the suit. Thu:> the lord recluse said. 

Kith. The law rrmtrtlinff decision by ordeal, 
Oh excellent kina! the decisions by ordeal arc as follows : 1st, 
each of the parties are made to take one tickal's weight of water in 
their month, and li^^ht candles of equal len<^th; this is called the trial 
by fire : *id, the trial by water : l)oth parties are made to go under wa- 
ter : !kJ, both parties are made to chew one tickal's weight of rice : 
4th, both partus to dip into (molten) lead. Of these four, in the 
triaJ by tire, let tiie person w hose light first goes out, be the looser ; 
if before the li«rlit <jo('s 4>nt, one shall cough out the water from his 
mouth, in const •jiienre of some |>ortion having got into the trachea, 
let him loose; if the hv^lits go out together, and neither cough out 
the water, let tliem spit out the water, and on weighing it, the per- 
son who«*o wairr weighs least, loses. In the trial by water ; let the 
per^on vrlio tirsi comes up, lose. In the trial by chewing rice ; let 
rarh be made t<> chew one tickal's weight, and if before the cup with 
which time i^ measured sinks, the rice of one be all finished, (or 
• wall<»w( il.) and oim* not, let the one whose rice is not finished, lose; 
if thfv be timslird loirdhrr, let tliein washout their mouths in a cup, 
and let liim in \\li»»-r unier there is the greati'st portion of rice, lose; 
A\\(\ Irt hitii uli<»-r V. at<r i^ the clearest, hiii. As regards dipping 
into (niojtrn) l« ol : 1* t the person who is burned, lose, and be who 
i» not burned. y\\\\ Thun \\\c recluse said. 

Mth. Tlir lair vf^inrdin^ thr srrrn kinds of witches, or ftizards, 

(iitd thiir trial by water. 

Oil exrrllmt km^' ' as re;^'ards the seven kinds of witches, or wiz- 
anls iIh r«- i«« ibr uitcli nlu» is 5<» by reason of his Constitution; the 
i\%o wliM ar«' s« li\ r.i^on of ujedicine; the four who art hereditarily 
^1 b\ reason ot tli< \ it oi ilieir parents, taking up his abode in tha 
j*-r»..n c».iiiiiiu.ill\ ihei* are the ?>f\en. Of these seven, the witcb 
« a!-' d liiii ui-\v( 11, CI k.iw i\ itiyniik, IS the greatest . ne\( below him is 
•\*- lifM < (.padai. the .•< \t ii ;«n^-ia-lien or goung-pyan, the next »au- 
ja-nt r, lb" ncAt ;ha-t!^ »ng, the next kyay-tsoiig, and the next let-touk- 



foSc^g8oD^i e6ex>oeosiC9leosio2GdODoS|84»<9o9gSefiQoe8(M 
gS si02e(x>o8c^coSGosg880d^<c>D^sicl^Gd^t(^cg8ia^l^j^^ 

§8o^<lCy88g0<QO^8t)O8j^8l0&C[J006[J00gSl§oSffi cai S C DA 

fO^Gj^^j^liogSi o3cn8olscooScaoo6009o^8g^flUiiMH 
6cx)oo^8i oct^g9l^8c^d^coDoecx>o8oo^8i cl^ogSoo^i^aQ^iiqpj 





li'se kinds ul wizards, the atha-tt»ong, kyaj*Uuiig aud let* 
re those who (at night) cat flowers and parched grain within 
o.Hiire around their own houses, Bre isbuing from their moutha. 
% the kyay-tson^ and the lct-t^ong, become wizards by taking 
medicines; the atha-tsong are so constitutionally; they do 
ritch people. If they are thrown into water seven cubit9 
i)ey can i^ink so as to leave one, two, or three knots of the 
)ve water.* These are not proper objects to be banished 
^ vdlage or district, but the person who accused them is not 
id in fault, lie had a ri^^ht to accuse them. It shall not be 
It they sank in the water, or that they floated. The state- 

lK)th parties, accuser and accused, is true; they are and they 
witches; let iliein, therefore, bear tie expenses equally. 
es these ; the kaway cannot sink in the water, and the hneet- 
honifli with ureal exeriitin, he can get under the water, he 
y sink two knots, (or cnhiij*,) five are left above water; the 
ien and the /au-iranec arc the same. These four are wiz- 

reason of the Nat who has been worshipped by the ances- 
'uccession takini; up his alnxJe in their bodies. They eat the 
t out for them in the small flat bamboo frames used for win^ 

;:rain, and lu little baskets ; they bewitch people so as to 

icir (1< itli, and tlicii eat them; they also dig up the hnman 

roin thr iiT'Wi' and eat them. Of these, (the last) three can-' 

iK h a person acrt^ss a running stream, and even in the same 

>r <]i^trirt. tlii-v cannot bewitch a person seven houses distant. 

HoMt, thry iiiii-t he banished the district. The kaway can 

a pcr^tMi r\r\\ if a stream ititerveiie, so this witch must be 

il IhvoihI vr\» ral xireanis, to free the Tillage from his influence. 

sr\rii inatt« r««. t}M"*e are truly the traditionary rules from the 

u<^ of ttir w<»rM f(»r tryini; any man or woman who practices 

ift In at < 'trdance with them, let the guardians of the law, 

r. iiohlr^. tluN)irvee^. and heads of villages, af^er baring ar» 

all thr pr< Inminry -leps in strict conformity with the cere- 

ir«-H( rilMi! for the trial of the seven kinds of wizards by the 

trat tirr^. -( It ( t a piece of still water where there is no cue- 

mI III wliK II tlnre an* no ntnmps of trees, rocks^ or inequali' 

i ihrou titriii into It All matters connected with witchcraft 

,■ - I. •< . • \' > r t (irr** ihr Mir«itiac •bKhl«Oil« the d^plh ••' 

I r<-|- of tK.ll Irtish, *Hi whrS thr riiNta %rm itMrllrtI 

» : '••<> > >•! tvr i« |nwrrr«{ rrMliu.'lv Inln the water. mti»f 

t I > I ' >f ' ii'>ita )fr rrtiMlna Mi«f»tMt«rf " lu «|«llllirkt " OM^ 

■ • 

e^>eoticc^yQDSt^j^8co>oSgc^cgS^«oao^iQO^^iooc i^ i |S €) ^4i j|i 

foSc^gSoo^i e<?oc>9G08iC9leosio2adoooS|8»fo9gSr8Qoo580i 
§8 si02e(x>o8c^coSGOsg8sod^tc>D^gicl^Gd^t(^cg8iQ^iA^ 


60000^81 oct^g9l^8c^d^coDoecx>o8oo^8i Gl§og8ox(>iQ#o§6aDa 


oa8qoSoo^ieaj]ocS6d188oo£9Go88c^§^G{pdfi f<)§«<fQO0Sc&^ 



Of the:>e kinds of wizards, the atha-tiioiig, kyaj-Uuug aud let* 
t&<>iig, are those who (at night) eat flowers and parched grain within 
the enclosure around their own houses, fire isduing from their mouths« 
Of these, the k yay-tsong and the let-t^ong, become wizards by taking 
certain medicines; the atha-tsong are so constitutionally; they do 
not bewitch people. If they are thrown into water seven cubita 
deep, they can sink so as to leave one, two, or three knots of the 
rope above water.* These are not proper objects to be banished 
from the village or district, but the person who accused them is not 
to be held in fault, he had a right to accuse them. It shall not be 
said that they sank in the water, or that they floated. The state- 
ment of l>oih parties, accuser and accused, is true ; they are and they 
are not witches; lot them, therefore, bear tie expenses equally. 

Besides these ; the kaway cannot sink in the water, and the bneet- 
padat, though with ^reat exertion, he can get under the water, he 
can only sink two knots, (or cubits,) five are left above water ; the 
leng-ta-lien and the zau-ganee are the same. These four are wiz- 
ard3 by reason of the Nat who has been worshipped by the ances- 
tors in succession taking up his abode in their bodies. They eat the 
ibod put out for them in the small flat bamboo frames used for win* 

nowing ^^raiii, and iu little baskets; they bewitch people so as to 

cau.*^e tlicir diMth, and then eat them; they also dig up the human 

bodKs from tho vravo and eat them. Of these, (the last) three caiH 

not bewitch a [>erson across a running stream, and even in the same 

ullage- or di>trirt, they cannot l>ewitch a perscm seven houses distant. 

If the>e tloat, they mu^>t he banished the district. The kaway can 

bewitch a person even if a stream intervene, so this witch must be 

bani«hed iK'Vond several streams, to free the village from his influence. 

In the^e seven matters, these are truly the traditionary rules from the 

t»<-;:innui;r of the world for trying any man or woman who practices 

witchcraft In accordance with them, let the guardians of the law, 

r^M' km::. nohle>. thoogyees, and heads of villages, afier having ar* 

ranged all the preliminary steps in strict conformity with the cere- 

in«»iiial pr<'scnt)ed for the trial of the seven kinds of wizards by the 

ancient tcacher>, sehct a piece of still water where there is no cue- 

r«itt, and ill which there are no stumps of trees, rocks^ or ine«piali- 

tii -. .iikI {\ho\s them into it All matters connected with witchcraft 

I«^# M •'. .•..(•'.. 1 »' .<«»• c.««< < k»rl» t iprr^ llv O'CAnliiC. wliKh !• lliw lh« d*|>»h ••* 
, . .'» ..' . '' I • it in ttf^ «r t r I, . iit<«u « n>fir iH tlui Iritfth. <Mi wh rh Ihr ruMta *f ii»«rk«-<l 
• ' , I .■■'•'• -11 < lh- «:rjMr« (■■ly 4iMf hr la lowrrrd irr»iliuill|r »n|n the «*Ur . AtXfi 
ft I •• . ' r- ti- 'i t«i.< I ->«» fotit nf fttr fiitma. h» rrnxtow W Mf* lii1 w l " iu «|Mllibrtot " n*t 

foo^soltc^cSiS'ooc^goSffG^i cogoodoj^oogScsgSiaogSi •& 
ccx>98si d^StcGooSscga^giciScoooo^si ^oStcoooSse^pSitii^ 

goScooo^Ss^si 3dcig8s^8i^s^8i»oS^ti^tca9iM5boSi 

c^c^Od^t j^8 oStoooGp&o^^ o^oo^Odf tfd^i 

00 ^lOD oScodScdo 8 oo§8 ■d^cjc^ ft oSco oScg^OOOjOOj 

€^i|<co3oad5^cx)S6^S8gSc^c33oc^o8oo^si '^^*^^|y 
cg)^^|8i cooScg^cosSogi^c^gcoDooSic^Scggoaotcl^gSjpacaoSi 



are only mad^ clear by the ordcnl of water. As regards the doctor's 
tainec,* yiv>ayi.iii,t and niher thinji;s, ilicy are uncertain, and not to 
be depended on, whether the witch has hewitched another, and the 
fart iM discovered, or the witch or wizard of themselves confess that 
thfy are st). The four witches above mentioned, even if people arc 
afraid to associate with them, nhould be admonished by the three 
gems, (^od, the law, and the ))riest8,) and warned to desist (from 
thefte e\il prat tisos,) and they ^honhl be called on to declare io the 
presence of these «jem8 that they will observe the (five) moral duties 
and will renounce their bad habits, and to swear by the three gems 
that they wdl, in future, practice good works. This is the way good 
kings, embryo HtMulahs decide, and if the kint{ passes sentence in 
like manner, the rains will be abundant, the rivers full, and the 
ruiintry Hourishing and cpiiet. Thus the son of the king of Byah- 
inahs, the reclur<e called Aleno*>, said. 

\>th. Thi lair rt^nrdimr the bearers of the (royal) sword, lance, and 

umbrella, {with the rim turned up.) 

Oh excellent kin^r! that miiiisters of the interior and of the exte- 
rior, le^^r^er lords' and chiefs' sword and lunce bearers, umbrella 
!»<»arers. and litier Ik irers, ha\c been attached to all kings, is a tradi- 
tion rr<»in th(> be^ninini; of the Wi>rld ; and where there are quarrels 
bi-twern theii!, as reifirds these compensations and fines, it is laid 
do\*n on th»' rinpier of liriex. There are two kincs of sword bear* 
«r« : the hcrcdKary suord bearers, and a person in whom the mon- 
arch places roiitwleiire witlioiit reference to his class, a person he about hini nii^ht and day, the guard over the royal life ; in all 
r .iM*'« <»f ax-^auli on, or abii-iN (• laiii^naije to, .vuch a person, let the dam- 
aijr*. l>r ilif >ani»- a^ whrii roininitied on ministers or lords. Why is 
ib»- ' — bn aii^r the\ arr ii«»i ina'^irrs 4»f their own life, and are officers 
alMMit th»' (kiii;^' «-) |)«T-«»ii. A** re«;ards an hereditary sword bearer, 
tb«- rdiiiprri'^atioii ^UaW br made as liid down in the Damatbat, by 
the fixed pFKr t*f a ^iave: if the otfence l>e abusive language towards 
ibrrn. -«« Mil ^1 avt-N ; aiid if a»aiilt, nine slaves; and if their wives be 
*#dnrcMl. titn rii •.JaNt- --hail be tlie compensation. These people do 
riot riirv th< ir >\\or<t^ (irawn, but keep them in a handsome scab- 
bir«l. and ar«- dri'*-* d in a fiiH- ijounij-boung and clothes, and carry 
(tfi» -\^Mrd) alter (tlir kiiii:); tb*'y -ire rts|K'Ctable people. 

• r . • ,• A. a. , » I .. ■' . I •i9r^rJ^\.4 «ith crUUi rcrvmooiaa, and In 
« ■ f ■ ■ ' I 1 • - h f.,a f >)• ••-< k. •<( t<i'- |>rr<«>>i lir«tich««l. mmI prrtMito 

\ \ .',.:' \'i . '- >:• 4' a ru1« {i%r NrAi: \\r*\ ti»r«Mi, arut Aulu Um oaaM of 

•.»,■.* f i».. ...,.< u r .til «tv«t«*.< wata* Dm- » it< h (■•liif uiuibl* to ••rap*, Mid 

,.- « . . • .V • , » t',- til •t.i'i •■( \hr |at»riii TH* iJ"«-ii>r <ir\Wr«^h«r n#v«r to c«a 

;.' ■^- fipiili- r I II I II Ifil IM O I I I iff ail 1 thl !■ ■tlilWxl 111 MClp> 

• J ^r 1 >uf 'i.t > a vrn . * •!<' k •■i^ht ••( t^fi irM-hr« lonjr. inarlird all «r»r wiUi f ahaiiilt 

^ . ^ .«,, ^ ^, ., , ... .^-, , , ,,y »^g, .k,* v«itrhMl |wr»'Ki •Mh m the %!hetm ofwruloa, In prr 


a^S8^oD§5colgooSooSc§y)iogoo^8oootcpicgo^flO o S b oop^ 
o^saocnoS^oSc:g^cooScg^9o§SGGi^co^8CgooQCX9Sbj||8 <^^o 
cooooSc^^^s^SsGi go3COQSco^<coooS«iood?cg^<l a a QBo D rf 
oooSoogSsiOdog8toDoto^6[p|co^ca3cEti d^^gtoaDdoooSoodS 
ceoSoD^siOdogSsoDOsodoSoo^si c^^odoltioiodB^t^tOMfii 

C[p&0OO8g0oS^8(^C^ OdOoSodGOS}8cXX)SG(>OOgSlOgfintM9flSy^ 

<§^i(i)88^Q8iooo«c§^^si 8doooSngjSooSt§o9gSod(Q8i flMCajS 

^CX>98QgOdOgoSfOQO^CIg8lOd6l88a}OSgOSOd»l IPOgSfSOMI 



A^ regard.-* the lance bearers : iliere are those wlio arc so hereditii* 
rily, and people of any class, called the royal lifeguards; these are to 
t»c considered the same as the sword bearers ; this is said of the golden 
lance and sword bearers. If they be killed, the compensation or 
dan)aj»es, is ten tiines what is pnid for an assault on them. 

A> rei^iirds ilie beuror of the umbrella with the up turned rim, and 
the bearers of ihe royal litter or pulunquin ; in case of assault on or 
abusive lafi;iiiatje to them, let the compensation to them be three 
times what it is for ordinary people, and in this case, let one slave 
be considered eipiaJ to ten tickals. If they are killed, let the com- 
pensation or dainnjTos be ten times the amount for an assault. As re- 
gards the iiit( nor people, the above life (guards are reckoned as such. 
Be»^idrs these, there are the men of g<Mid family, who have never been 
rrbels, or failt d in their allegiance, who attend and watch over the 
monarch by «lav and by niijht, wherever he may go, and remain in 
the dilfrreiii ranc'"* '>f the palace, large and small, who are like the 
m<»narrh's o*An children in point nf clothes and food; whose weajxins, 
a ii l(b*n sword, <5L('. are always in their hands; these are the most 
irnsietl irnards of the interior, in case of assault on or abusive Isn- 
gud;;e t«> th(s«' null, the punishment shall be the same as for the 
sain<* rnmr aiiin^l the r(>yal family, with the exception of the king, 
<|ue«fi, and h» ir apparent ; the compensation as laid down above in 
ffUvt'-, or if ili»v <lu' in con>e(pieiice, ten times the same amount. 
ThU'* the rt>yal rt rluse said. 

Tin** !•* tho < nd of the ninth volume of the Menoo-kyay, commen- 
rinir ^^«th the birth of a child, and ending with the guards of thc'n* 

|rrior of the pi^lare 


w ^ sooqjoSsoowo^ 


o gogoccosolsi 

J ad8^O3^0dO}8a09SlCO4|>QaC>900G(>l00o1u 

9 OdOCOO^Od8}8 cgsicocpcoooooGj^toooIti 

9 adOC33^0d8}8cOOIlCOC(>Ca0900G(>lOOolll 

^ Odo»cx)osca9c^i |So1s^3ao<i8sGgt|§ 

a co8^soDolooosj^8i8cog8og8cj 

o CDCog8}8odoooSooosicoG|pcoooooc{ptooo)ta 

S 090Sa^8§<lCOG{^C33O00C[pS00o1si 
OO (i)00OSC00C0oSiCDCOgS|800OSa^sgsiCOG(>G0O9O9C|^t00c{lft 
OO OdOQODiad8c^090SCOOo8s^iCCOSfOOfOg8GC$lQSMS(^ 

3 J odSsooiodoc^c^tcoooSs^i ccotfoofog8ecflaSM8^^ 


op C)88cX>|Sol2CCX>^iOD08CCX)OC^<Q§lOd9s8gOOO^lCOC|p 

39 8c0}So1sC33iaDO8CCX)0cSpS^^8§fCO( 
3 9 8cX>|So1iQCO3§i03O8^Se03^i93OS|§|ta09t|§l 




/ trnryhip the f^od itho is tcorthkf of all homage ^ who possesses cm in- 

tuitivt knowledge of good. 



1 The four comparisons. 

2. The partition of the property between the father tnd lOD on the 
deith of iho moiher. 

3. The partition between tho father and diugbter, oo the death of 
the mother. 

4 The partition between the mother and daughter, on the death of 
ihf father. 

/» The partition between the mother and sons, on the death of the 

t» The partition, after the death of a person who has taken a se- 
cond wife, between her, her children, relations, and the son of the 
deceased by his first wife. 

7 Tho partition bctfieen the sons of a first and second marriage. 

H The partition between the ste|>-father and his step-sons. 

(r The partition between the three kinds of sons. 

10 The partition on the death of the wife, between the step-father 
and the three kinds of sons. 

1 1. The law that one fourth is to be divided amongst the children, 
on the s<>n<< (iomanding their inheritance from their rooiber, on the 
father's death. 

VI The law prescribmg when one fourth it not to be divided 
amongst the children, on the datighter's demandtog her iuheriiance 
on the death of the mother. 

13 Both father and mother having died, leaving only daughters, 
the law of partition amongst them. 

14 Both father and mother dying, and leaving only sons, the law 
of partition amon^^st them. 

15. The eldest child hsTing died before the ptreou, the law rif 
partition between hL^ child and its uncles and annU, by the father or 
m^thtr'f •*idf . • 


j^tQ BsQ)iiCO00Sc§C^COGpCO30006[pS00olsi 

0\ 8cO§So1sca)CG0OCfOcSiC^2O9OSC0D^8lC09C2OD9tC!8l(fi 


OO ScO j^Sols GODGODO CpoSi ODDS cgt OdcSs Cf G[> OgSt OK^ 

oe adcgooooScoi.e§8d^(^20^cSico3C2ggoc^8ao:§QOoSa& 

J O O5^gCODgO3Og^OoSB0^gO8CoScoyg^6pCg£lfl0gOt C 0Ot000 t 
C§S Q>§ I Od^SffOgS 1 8 OdgOSol G^S Scgs lCO6{>Ca>OQ08pt00j)tl 

J Gd^Sol6§2§8iOdOOSGOg80g8cgSGOgScOOSieOSpC3C>0<XKm 

J J ScO^Sols^e^a 0302^Skcgg(i^S3dd8seOS^»§9t€fCpSl 

c:o^co(Scooo8 c5^€>o8CoooggocS8co|Sol2Qj02)8i co)< 

J p O3O3CO(S'«C^^Co6'BODOSCcS^lC^8CaS'c§80DggodBdBl&IID 

J 9 8cOggOC^a)08^8lC^8^8lOC08CO(S^lG§SOO<S^(§OOO^COOgSl 

^egSuG^dSseosi od§o8c^GgSc^o^6'o3^c^ coG{>co9oooc|^taxflit 


J ^ o©@SoD8«ooo8c§cg8 ioD08c^8§ojj^* ojoocJItdloDawBi 

C^ 00O80g8^Q^iO2C>S*O20oScJ2^Cg8COg|8(£i 8a>j^1tCQD<nQ& 

J a Gdso^Sadceo^^io2oSi)Oj^oo8g8coo903oso§s^02f§i8aH 

J o 8coc§ j8ooo8c|8B^g<oioaooSsd02Cf 6[piC08§SQ»KKX>9t 


J e 8cocgoD^oD08c^8(:§c^addS83ddS8B^8c^^6|§'9"^^^^c^(>^ 

OD08^8l 8oO OdOJ^" CJpG08 G(>Cg8B 00OtCOD^«C§< QOgSoG^Of «& 


V After the dcuth of tlic parents, and before the ptrtition of th^ 
rrty. the sons and danahters entitled to share having also died^ 
law tor partition between tlic sons and daughters-in-law. 
r After the death of the father and mother, if the sons or daugh^ 
die, the law of partitiuii as regards the children of the deceased 
and dniiulitt'rs. 
^ Afifr the death of tlie parents, when the properly is divided 
nir>t the ( Inldreii, and they are living separately, the law that it 
I nnt n>^r<Mi(l. 

y Thoiii^h it is said the property shall not ascend, the law when 
iill <io ^o to the pnrents. 

^ Thi' i^riiid father haTiiig died, the grandmoti cr takes another 
»and Mild dus without is^ue, the law for the partition of the origi- 
;)r(>p<>rtv of the ^rraiidiiiother between her grandchildren and the 
-;! ilhiT. 

I Partition hotwecii tl.'* children of the step-grandfather, and the 

Iren of a !uarria;_'»' as above. 

1. Wiioi), diiriiij the lifetime of the parents, the eldest son or 
: titer, without their haviuir been given them by their parents, 
i hi\r lakcii tit-Ms, plantation**, gardens, silver, slaves, property, 
riatw nr ifianiiiKUe, and est iblished themselves separately, the law 
I u h It ]M»rti<>ii of Mirh property, then in use by them, shall, on 
•i< ith of 111. jnreiits, be divided amongst the relatives. 

\ The voiiii'^er rhihlren under the same circumstances. 

I Tilt ( hi* r and vounjer < hildren having taken the property of 
piren; , li\e apart from them, the law for the partition of this 

iiT t \ 

'» Thr 1 lu tor pirtitn»n of the property between an adopted son 
the relaiive*. (»1 the adopiinjT father and mother. 

W \\ a i ii-l. iiHJ 111(1 wite hnini; ehddren of their own, shall pub- 

Mixi IK i-riMii-lv adopt and briii^ up the children of another, the 

ii\ \Uii< !i out h < hddren shall or shall not inherit on the death of» lit- 

' '\\i 1 iv\ <d partition between such publicly ad4»pted children 
!!>• relaiioi)-. of the parents — what shall, and what shall not be 


- I h* |> ir« tit>, «on«, diughters. sons and daughters-in-law, living 
th<r. a hii<hand or vMle dies, the law of partition between the 
or <1 i!ii:)ii< r, ^oii or dan^*hter-in-law, and the father and mother, 

ather ait<l mother-in-law — what shall, and what shall not be divi- 

*J Parents haMii;; ^iven their children a sufiicieiicy, ooc too with 
mi th« parent!^ are liung, dies without isstt*, ibt law ofpartilkNi 
«v»*rn the parents and widow of deceaaed* 


po ogscoQoS<:§30^id^<c8seos^c8Sg9icftip»oQi90^Ai 


pj OOOSoggcgc^8oOCO8c8^<§Of^(»go»CfCpCgSl|fcflt|C0Di 

P9 CDOOSC^DDOf^Sl C§tC^cgs^8si @Sc^@S^tS 

p9 8oD|Sdlsc§8g cl8Gcx>0(£ ^8'?§ ^^' 


pe 8oD|8o1saD08cgsc§i ^s ogcS'sglif otoSti ^jqS< 


pa COS(^^08lQCX)08ad^SGCOSo)sc§GfC[>^ 

po coSo3^o3(fi6oo^«|oDoS8^eot;»coom^gDi6f^iOD8» 

pg oDOscgsoooi ooooo^sogS eo3D8c[)i3DoSQooceo98fib 


90 QOD08^8Qo8lCPC§oSoo8iCg|^;»OOOtOo8lCOCpC O OgCPy 


9 J OdC§oSG§OoSol8C§iGOC{pcaOOOOC[>t09o)tl 
9^ C)So3O86gooSGO0O09c§lCO6[pCC0OOOC[>tO0<%l 
99 Q000S^8C03i030tC§8§iCX)S0D^qg^tfdg0P0S<^Ji^g|f 

9 9 Co8g03i ^^^ ^^^§* 00(^8^ Mte^t 


, 9S iTnTiiii inmrii Qiiln^ii^riiiiin 111 iinuffiftLftij 

ODCOgSGf C[)0g8 1 3308 :^tCOOO<M^iGOG|>COMOM|^tOQK{h» 


ugliter and soii-ia-luw liviug separate from tlieir parooU 
jt their uwii, the daughter returns to the house of her pi« 
here die.s, the law for the partition of her property. 
yghtcr dies in the house of her parents; their toD-in-law, 
n a second wife, goes to her place of residence — the law 
It ion of the property between him and his father-in-law. 
itii liaving given their children in marriage, and esiablbh- 
a separate residence, where they both die — the law for 

I of their properly between the parents of botli. 

law for the partition of the property between sons separ- 

nly, grandsons separately and only, and great-grandfoiM 

nd only. 

law of partition between five daughters and one son. 

law for providing all children born in marriage with ne- 

[)ori, food, anil clothincr, md no more. 

law of partition by which children who are mad, imbecile, 

umb, i\c^(, or blind, shall have their full share. 

iiiiiii liunband having a wife of the four other classes, th« 

ition at liLs death. 

law of puriiiion on the death of a husband who had many 

in the ^ame hou^e, and eating out of the same dish. 
nil of tli<> 5ainc father and mother, who by precedent 

\n inheni 
law of partition between a head wife, a concubine, and a 

law of partition between the children of the above. 
law of partition between the six kinds of concubines. 
aw of |)artitioii between the six children of the same. 
aw ol partition when the head wife dies leaving children, 
takes .1 !i|,i\c to wife, and eats out of the same dish with 

II hfT rlnldrrn and the head wife's, on the death of the 

law of partition when the husband ho died, and the wi- 
I ftla\e to be her husband, and eats out of the sam« dish, 
ctiil<lr«n of the former husband, and the slave husband. 
husband having a son, the wife a daughter at roarriag*, 
V and the husband marries his sttp-danghter, the law 9t 
ween the three childfen. 

coSoodcooSi coSoloDoti odScgScgs o3^33osi c8tog8< 

90 c|Sf^soj^icfC{pcig8iGgtolad8|o3oi;»§i 0d8ulG||ic:l^€fcp 


9S cjSodSolcgsi odooloooic^^Si cSS600o8^§8iaD§qj 

OdOSGgSGliCX)8c03COoSiCo8oDo1cX)^a90tC^ OMQOOOtcoSgSojS 

•)0 8oOJ^8olsQC^i 02C§8ag0t6[piCgSC09O09Otj^§SCf90S8o 


col cSQoSQOGf> I «»CO6[>C0CO00G[p800ol8l 

^ico^Sg aooo90«|S R 000&0I d?co5c^coc{pccx>oooc{>tocx{)n 


99 8oD|So1sGo<c8^8§os^cx)G^§o^oScg9^i cfooScoSadi 

98 CDScag GgooSGOOOO^B Q03osGagc§ooS6cx>ooScBi«>cp 


9 a ^}S3d8o^G06[pGOGOOOG[>SOOol8l 

90 OdSc^G33^i^^83d8c^go30ioDoscoG|)Gaooox|)tqodlai 


€0 CgoS|8g|8GOOOcSlG06QG00009GQSOOolti 
90 CgoS}SgQ^«90DOc£l^OC|9t00900€ptO9d)tl . 


47. In ihc same case ; the step-daughter has children by her step* 
father, the partition on his death between the son of the husband by 
hi^ fi'st marriage, the son by the motlier, the son by the daughter, 
and she who is step-mothtr, sister, and mother, in all, four persons. 

4^. Under t))e same circumstances, neither mother nor daughter 
havinj^ i<sue, the law of partition between the son of the father by his 
first marriage, and his step-mtither, on the death of the father. 

49. In the same way, the father of a son and mother of a daughter 
marrying and having a family, the father dies, his son by the former 
marriage marries his step-mother — the law of partition between them. 

50. A couple marry without the consent of their parents, elope 
and have a child, after which, obtaining their parents' consent, the? 
return and have children— the law of partition between these chiU 

51. The law of partition between a child begotten without mar- 
riage, in youthful wantonness, and the relations of its parents, on the 
parents' death. 

5*2. A man and woman having secret intercourse, the woman is 
i^ot with child, the law of inheritance as regards this child, for whom 
a nine has been paid, and the relations of its parents. 

.W The h\v as to what portion of its parents' property such a 
child, for whom a fine has been paid, shall or shall not inherit. 

51 .\ woman having been given in marriage by her parents, sepa* 
rates frodi her husband whilst with child by him, and takes another, 

the law o( parution between the children of both fathers. 

.>> In cas? the father of the first child shall hafe no direct heirs, 
the law hf which he shall share with his brothers and sisters. 

ri6 The law of inheritance u regards the six relations of the hus- 
band, and the six of the wife. 

57 The law of inheritance as regards a younger and elder bro- 

I her. 

.'tf^. The elder brother dying, the law of inheritance at regards kit 
wife and children, and the younger brother. 

.'>9 If during the residence together of a younger and elder bro* 
ther, the younger shall die. the law oi inheritance u regards his wife 
and children, and the elder brother. 

«>0 The law of inheritance u regards one brother and cue sister. 

61 The law of inheritance aa regirds three brothers aad aitcers. 


J 5/ 


ij co1o9cdSoo§tcao]^io9§ta2<»a 

S9 |S^sog}^|86(x>9oSeaog|oc^i oooSooeooooSbog^ 

€) |Sgsog|^}ScooooScoog|oc^oc>9S|S(flii90< 

66 ;»QOo«ocooooSc^coDio3o«c^s§iq8ooc(»o o SgygdD tO B&t 


Sa oQ$oQcaoooSc^ccQiaoo«^«§iCjSoocooooSgfCO 3 gc0O i( ^ 
^■cj8cx>ccx:K>oScf ecx>io3o«c§s§.iOd8coD ooofo^cooocSso^^raa 


cool 1 1 

^6 o3o^ca3ioooQg<KX)o«03o«cj^|§iooyco<|pi yc o<pgw 

ao COy030ggw)OOtODOt^§g03^*8GDC<floSfeoS ^ O y W» 


10 o»cg Scl^cSco303gtt»ot 6^io&cg;»od§c3Sgoooayow^ygQp» 

a J oo8oDooo^sog8iGg8^s|8cooooSic^co^j^8eao9oSic^ 

r\p 8oD}Sols6o8Qo;^c^oog8G^co30090t|^i CjSSoDj^Scfllotf 


^9 ^?§»«^^^«t8i 8g0dOgo8026fC^9Og8^«Q0Qt|i 

a!) <^$§<8g|8iadcgoSGoodo^tcf€^oog8«[eQ09f 


aC 9g)?f«»cgoSojj8«ccx)oc^«88ood6oK0w§c^i 



62. A person having died, one relative buriet him,*-4lie lawofin- 
herhance aa regards this relative and the others. 

6n. A perffon l>eing sick, one not related to him takea care of, tii4 
mAer his death buries him, — the law of inheriUnee at regtrdt Uut 
persoo, and the parents and relati? es of the deceased. 

64. A husband and wife, who are slaves of different maetefs, dfU^d 
the law when one of the masters only shall iokerit. 

65. The 8iaves of two masters dying, the law when the maBtcra of 
both shall inherit. 

66. A man marrying three successive wives, and having children 
by each, the law of partition between the children of eadi, on the 
death of the father. 

67. A woman having had three successive husbands, and chitdres 
by each, the law of partition between these children, on her death. 

6H. The law of partition between the pupil, and the wib and ehiN 
dren of a teacher, at his death. 

60 The law of partition between the teacher, and the viife and 

children of a pupil, at his death. 

70. The law of partition at the death of a teacher and pnpil hav- 
ing no wires or children, between their parents and rdtlives. 

71. The law when a person entitled to inherit, shall not, and ihoae 

who are not, shall. 

7*2 The law of partition when there are two elder, two middle, 
and two younger daughteri, by the same father and mother. 

73. The law of partition between children born to a couple mar- 
ried without the consent of their parents, and children born of a 
boaghi Awft of the parents, given in marriage by them. 

74. An hereditary male slave marries a free woman— 4he law for 
the partition of property acquired by both, at the death of the slaf€, 
between his wife and his master. 

7ft An hereditary female slave marries a fret nan-<»tht itv (sr 
the partition of property acquired by both« tl the death uf tkn wo- 
■san. between her masier and her husband. 

76. An berediUry male or Csmalt alaie aarritt a frnt ptr^nn wii^ 
out the knowledge of the matter— the lav for the partiiie» or n0l o^ 

|8odcgoSo203§ef^ggo§dlR309Stt§iOd^g^c28oo]§§gi ^^^ 
«io odcg^co(^^(pi8co33^oocooooSjpcfioocooooSy9e90§ 
as eoDocgQg|oc^icgsQ09;doSc§§^f^§8gotcaooggOfll^ 


GO C0Q0SsgsgC§gg0|8lGCX>0C^QC§§^{^8gOtGad9g|9G^ 

9 Co8Q030SCg06^0l OOOtG§3C§8oO|8^GQ9^CpOg8l CO 



31 gOOOCCOtult" 

ooolsi i03osc^j^8sc§ogSj^8c^5c^oco9ogoQOOoo1ii iQGasB 

gOQOOOolsi OOC^o9c^;^|oDOSCjScOOS3d7gQ5€[OCOOO 

^co32oltgoQoc^d^coo^oSi •coo8^8oc>coooa3Mt • 
o1tc8^8oj^co3o3dsgi «joSs(^oS|8oj^6o3oadcgf •0^08 

d^GCOsols^og8icoo8|8oj^coaoGdcgo2^o3^ooot« coo8(0tf 

Q3^0da)oS9dcQ8tef ^gSd^i cSscSid^odglodcSto^^ogiEi o4§S 


io1so8|8oj^ccx)09»sgoj^co^cyx)Si o1<oScg(8»coD33ogSiP 
B8o9C0^99oscg8gotdli Odo8adcg9dli d^cDtdl 
QKooocSQO^og8ico8@sooosi o98coSoat9s«cp 



77. A male or female nlave, whether born in slavery or bou|[ht, 
marries a free person, niul leaves property; the moter being dead» 
and the parents ot the free party alive, the law for partition of the 

7H. When parents, afier having divided their property amongit 
their children, ha\e f^oiie to live with one child, but thall die with 
another, the law for the partition of such property as the parents may 
5till have remaininir at their decea!>e. 

79. The son or dauphter-in-law having taken charge of, and eco- 
nomized, and a<lded to the property of the father-in*law, the law of 
inheritance as regards the increase. 

HO The father-in-law havinf; traded on the capital of the sons or 
dauf^hters-in-law, the law regarding the partition of the profits. 

M. A hiishnnd and wife living separate from each other, and also 
from their children, the law of partition on the death of the parents. 

These are the one hundred laws and upwards of the tenth foluroe 

of Mentx) Kvai. 

\st. The four comparisons . 

1st Tint all kinds of inheritance shall only descend, that is, that 
children, crandchildren, and great-grandchildren only shall inherit; 
'Jnd. that aiiion^^t children of the same father and mother, the in« 
heritancc should he divided twice, one comparison; 3rd, that of 
children of the H.iine p&rents, some should, some should not inherit, 
one C4>inp iri-«)n ; Ith, amongst children of the same parents, three 
who may not inherit, one comparison. 

Thesf four comparisons I will now shew; Ist, the inheritance like 
a palnivra tree; '2ii, the inheritance like a bamboo; 3d, the inheri- 
tance like a plantain tree; 4tl), the inheritance like a reed. 

I^t. Aki rf'ixirds the inheritance like a palmyra tree; it is the na- 
ture of \\u^ trtc not to ^row from cuttings or shoots; having lived its 
time, it dolors and hear?* fruit; when the fruit has all fallen off, the 
parent tr«-e i\\vs ; after it« death, each fruit becomes a tree, and con- 
tinues the taiiiily Whilst the tree was alive, no other tree ecmld be 

produced ; •^o only on the death of their parents do descendants in- 

'Zi\ A« rrirards the inheritance like a bamboo; it is the nature of 
ihit tree to have sons and grandsons (shoots) springing op from the 
roots; these ha\e their inheritance firom the tree (dnring life,) end 
when the term t>f its life is run, it bears seed, from which also treat 
ppring Like this, are the children of one mother by a irsi and s^ 

u^£00S333so3^crg|^uS^Scn^i03&gt,)e3sc^o9i lO^SkE 

QScooocQo£»cr3i^u£j£oj^«o3003ffga533t»^> "d^S"^ 

goScooo uSi^i > cnSeoo^CBo J £ 330B1CO s^occoaaotjM jSoli 

<D03 ^030liCgj^CU300^0!CQ6. fi^CO jj ^1 > JO! COOIgCOOCOOTa A 

co«33f58=ooS^t§r8«C3i3jS3ooicoS<S^o^ce' *4tn' 

«o>oiB^ocg£i t^?w§^£" "g]^so33f:^o!a5^i«goacgjJeoso«5i 
o3«oS§p cooSss^^cgoao^tS'jSaauS'ii col£jsgccota3oSo|Se^ 
§MrS^p|0(Tg]^oJ<cc»DoSscoiccoor5i i^OTEOoJi ^'itmoxS* 

o3oi^SG[C»i •cj£cg£<Tg)^§og£G|^ceisBo5«acocgcSsB>o&o5 

O3§icooisj^£ia5(^£ir^a33il^sc[ceii3wgi^u§icoo5oo3§^i caof 
r^coacni cot^]}&u£§ieeicoo£ oo^t qc(r>o£t30^ wdB 0331 ^0091 
too wu37< cuSwcf tosScso^ | iso epcosoooeptotulii 


coiid husband, and the children of one father by a first and second 
wife ; amongst them the inheritance 18 like a bamboo. 

3d. As regards the inheritance like a plantain tree; it is the^'na^ 
ture of the plantain that from its roots only do children and rrand^ 
children spring ; besides this, from the flowers fruit npringSi but it 
does not re-prociiice* the tree. So amongst children of the same pa-^ 
rents, some, like the fruit, are not entitled to inherit, and some, like 
the shoots from the root, are so. 

4th. As regards the inheritance like a reed ; it is the feature of the 
reed that from the roots only, at proper seasons, shoots rov'ing; it 
flowers, and then dies. As from the flowers there is no advaotage, 
so amongst children of the same father and mother, thoae who are 
deficient in any of their members, are like the flowers of the reed, 
and not entitled to inherit ; perfect children, who have not deeerted 
their parents, arc like the shoots from the root, and they only are en* 
titled to inherit ; thus the inheritance is said to be like a reed. 

Now in accordance with the comparisons I hare given, will I ex* 
plain the meaning of every thing regarding inheritance. 

*Znfi. The partition between the father and son, on the death of the 


Oh oxrellcnt km;;! the two modes of partition between the father 

aiiiJ son on the drath of the mother, are as follows :— Let the eldest 

son have one ninir slave, one pair of gcHxI buflaloes, one pair of oten, 

one foreign and one Burman goat, with one payt of arable land ; with 

the exception of these things, let the father and younger children 

have ail tlic property, animate and inanimate. If there be no slaves, 

the price of ime male slave shall be ten tickals of siWer ; of a buffalo, 

five tickals; a bullock, two and a half tickals; of a goat, one and a 

«)uartrr tirkals ; of the land, twenty tickals. If the father has not any 

of these thing's, let him pay his eldest son in money according to the 

abovr rat<>. Rut if he has no property, it is not contended that he 

shall give tlii« ; only if he has property, animate or inanimate, such 

as three or four diaves, ten buflaloes, tenoaen, goats in the same pro* 

portion, and twenty-five pays of land, let the eldest son receive as 

was at hrtt said.^ If there be slaves, let him have one Of them; if 

there l»e no ^(>at<<, let them be excepted ; no fields, let them be excep* 

ted If tlirre he none of the things, but much silver and grain, let 

him ha\e all that was at first said, at the prices laid down. If there 

be nothing hut land, he shall have only fields; he shall have no right 

to claim more. Tins is the law of inheritance when the father doev 

aot marry again 

• r»r>« pty » AAma ttiM ot Mv*n cubUkt loaf ^ mvw <U SrMd. m ted aMA te Uto llsyia* 
<A^ ^ (•'•*^%:r thit h*u r tH^ fir9T«'^U9a wluch hit •kM*. Mfttov«d«aactl. bcanto tte *« 

<)8od86ao^iCdo|8cposeog8sGo^^d^o^o&a G98c9dc|9C& 
ooo9Sici[c88iogSc^8c§d^oda§ooos^i oooooSj^^Q iC jpo^aBi 
OdcQ8to3ot^<tf§^8iQ§c^cScoiciQ^i odSooScooo ooSmool 
0091 SgOdooSiSe^S'd^SoDcjiic^aoos^sc^csi ^^^fcooopgo^jbi 

€•■ C|88eoot§a>9SQ§iOdecrooGg8iadcoc£8|^030gSg^ 
^8to9<jgg|oci(S'r^900tf f ^« (X)f 8Gogso2Csi8eo2to)c|£ig|9C^ 

p odScco^odo^ScgticocpcoaooocptoDolfi 

r^8i Cd(90oS»otoo^aooc^9doGdc^soDcei 3d8ooS»otaauDO«6 

•9soo^co9|§iog|^8gyocgsG^cei(fi6c^adoc[csi cgtcj^coieoaQ^ 

O0f8G0gSlO^t{cgs@8€^eei (fi£c^3d^igoS^l ecotfcofSficM 

€[MlGB$C^C§SG^6«l8eog8Q6^030e^i OdoooS6^§fgSi02fOoa>' 



In tho sainr ca«;e of thr mothor dying, I will relate aiiollicr ntaii- 
nor of partition. Ifaftor tho death of the mother, the father inarrios 
a^ain, lot him take his riding elephant, riding horse, clothes and or- 
iiamentM, his <«\vor(], hotel apparatus, and gohlet, with the slave who 
rarriea his wator jrotrlfi and betel; and let him give to the eldest son 
what has been laid down above, according to his means. Let the 
eldest !<on also have all that personally belonged to his mother, her 
clothes, and ornainonts; and having divided the remaining goods into 
four |>arts, lot tho father have three parts, and the house. If the son 
\*e too youncT to soparato from his parents, but remains with his fa- 
ihor and sto|Hinotlior, lot the property be divided before witnesses, 
and taken caro of soparately ; and if the father dies without issue by 
the *orond wife, lot the son have all that was first divided, animate 
and maiiiinnto, viz., olophant, horse, slaves, clothes, and ornaments. 
The romaindor shnll bo divided into four parts, and let the step-mo- 
ther have one ; let her retain ttie property she brought with her origi- 
ually at lior marriaf^c ; it shall not bo divided. Let the house be val- 
tied, aiul tho stop-mother have one fourth of the value, and the son 
have the ; let tho father's debts also be divided, and the step- 
mother pay one fourth o( them. This is when the property is that of 
fithor and mother ori^rinally. 

M. Thf part it ion htttrrfn the father and daughter^ on the death of 

the mother. 

Oh oxrclloiit k\urr\ tho tw(» laws for the partition of the inheritanco 
iM-twren tlio father and daus^hter on the death of the mother, are these : 
l^M the litli'^r have Ins riiling olophant and horse* his goblet, the 
• lavo who rarnos luh water and hotel, hi.^ sword, hotel apparatus, 
clothe^, and ornarnent;^. Lot the daughter ha\e all her mother's or- 
nanirrit", rl«»ili('s, aiiii the ^Ia\e who c<x)ked hor rice ; and having di- 
%MleiJ the ro.HKJuo into tour shares, let the daughter have one and tin* 
father three ; this 15 when the father does not marry again If from 
i>rr< sMtv hr ii>e ihi* prop<rty for subsistence, let him have a right to 
do VK if the partition l»e made after the father has married a M^cond 
tinM'. lot tin* projurtv :^•^ laid down above ho divided into four shares ; 
let the «hii;jhier lia\«' '»fie niu\ the father three: let the daughter have 
)»er motlii t'> rlo())«»,, orujnu nts, and female slave ; lot the father have 
th#» hoij««<\ and h t witn«'^s«'s bo railed to the daughter's |>ortion : and 
if she Ih too youn;; to separate from h(*r father ana mother-in-law, and 
the f&ther <iM > u title .^lie i^ livuig vnth thoui, let the partition as o^- 
t»hli*h«Mi he ront'inned, and let the father's portion be divided into 
ioMT »hares, and of these let the daughter have three, and the step- 
niofh' r one . and having valued the house, let the 8tef>Hiiother ha\e 
one fourth of the price, and let the house go to the danghter ; the 
Mrp-nioiher ought not to have it, because she is only wife of the de- 
c#a»od but the daughter ought to have it, inasmuch as the properlv 


c^oS f ^8oj^^oDocicD8g|9gcx>os^8G|)Goo9C@9§oo^i j[aBi 

9" 03OCCX)§938}5c§8lCOCpC0300XpS0X51tl 
goSGODO(.»8s@SlOd(9C03^0d8}8c§Sl COG|)GaOOOXpt|SolH|[ 

jig&l COoSoDC^o9iC^Ss>028iOO(9fC^QODOl|&Qdf{|^6a09^d^ 

Cj8icgs^8Gdosc^eei ^8saD(jggg90DoS§39oS^c^i nSj^cQwoS 

o^8o^(fSi d3cS'QoooscoSad^scg|8(7jj(S'|8QoSti <^co)o8ln|teg 
clso^cS'i c^Qad^8cg|8(7jj(S'§8QO$i coo9ooo)oSb»^tcg|S8Mft 
Od^f^sc§9osg$8o:2|(S'$8ooSod^800os^gsoo<j)Q^i yggp 
OdcoDo8ooaoaSS3dc§(.»§ic^3dco:>o8ooaooS§;»gSf §QOgSc 

ad8co8co9»cf oD^c^d^oooogsiQGosccoooS^i OdSecpSitoN^ 
cg8o^^^8cei Od8co8ca9ef^6o^8i OdoooS»9to9&cDMSaN| 

oSo2co89oS3D08^d8^sc866[»^iod8Gcx>oj]8f ogi^iipot^eon 


beloiirretl to Ixuh her father and mother. Of the father's clothes, let 
the !ile|vnH»iher have one half. Why is this? — because the wife owns 
the hnshantrs property ; tliis is the law when there is no issue by the 
second marriage. The debts are to be divided and paid aa stated 
aU)ve. Neither the debts nor the property of the step-mother are to 
be divided. These are the two laws regarding the partition of pro- 
perty between a father and daughter. 

itk. The partition between the mother and daughter^ on the death of 

the father. 

Oil excellent king! when a father dies, there are two lawa for the 
partition of the property between the mother and daughter, which arc 
these : I^t the daughter have one female slave, two milch cows, two 
milch ^oats, one young male and female bufialo, one pay of grain land, 
and all the sted, vetches, paddy, corn, barley, sat, mayau, and sesa- 
inum. Let the mother and younger daughters take all the residue of 
the pro))erty, animate and inanimate. The price of a female slave is 
eexvu tickals of :}ilve<' and a half; a cow and calf, three tickals each ; 
the goal and kid, one and a half tickals each ; the male buffalo, five 
iickaN: the female, two and a half; the pay of land, twenty tickals ; 
and all the seed gram, two and a half tickals of silver. If none of 
thf thnii;«< flow riH'iitioned, and of which the price has been fixed, are 
in |H»vHPj*v|(>ii, if only gold and silver and other property is left, let 
the [)nro now laid dt»wn be paid to the eldest daughter instead. If 
tht^rr !»♦• not the lull number ot ten cows or goats, and there be ten 
butfaloes. thf last only shall be divided; let the others that do not 
amount to thl^ nuint>er be le(\ out of the partition. A division shall 
«»nlv be made when there are three or four female slaves, ten butfa- 
li»c^, row*., and ;:oais, and twenty-five pays of land ; (his is when the, 
mother shall not take a sectmd husband. If the mother ha» consumed 
the whole for nerensary subsistence, let her have the right to do so. 
If the partition he made aAer the mother has taken another husband, 
It t all the father's clothes and ornaments be divided into four portions, 
three of u Inch the mother and younger daughters shall take, and let 
the fourth Im- given to the eldest daughter ; let the mother have the 
hoii>e The property, animate and inanimate, given to tlie eldest 
daughter, .••hail he noted In'fore Wltne5.•^^s, and (they) shall take care 
of It ; and it' the mother dies, let the eldest daughter have the propter- 
ly aU.^e aMotn-d to her. l^t the property brought by the mt>ther Ixr 
divided into tour lot?*; let the step-father have one, and the eldest 
daughter and relations (brothers and sisters) three. The profterty 
brought hy the ste|>-father and hia debts shall not be divided. The 
house shall Im* laliied. and the price divided intt» (our parts, of which 
let the fte(>-father hare one, and let the house goto the eldest daugln 
trf, becau»e it i« the property of her parents. 


=00 a co^-aa'-i } £ as 3 n coip axo 05cp I coi^t I 


coSc8^cei^mo!a38coScc^os^<soscooo5Gpsc»o)«»^« ■ 

(^:&3!ee xOtccQ :cnu1p go ^ SooS § ^o ue 0330 >03COc533So9SB(^ 

09eu(X>33ef>j(Bu1i|coo«w^i 8cogi|§099cooi ca«ay3*^ 
«p8scgiggoa3oS§a3{:5^{^i oaosGOOgicgcen 8«ogia&8o»odB«co 
^tc|£c^gg3i Scogia3c^cg£u^ueo§^S<i 3ecosa}&ao3«(»oc£> 
sol oScoSc^coo o^BO ! SB! 8ccg!3»cjjrS Sccoos @0 S 00^1 COlSl 

g |Of^3So£»oji^£xi^03c^S»D oaoS'ssp cfi'TOBoiSDi cocSucopcS 
r^SulcScaScgc^SBi C0S|§r^m^»^gS(C^!0(SsBl ^owiosssf 
x>^r^s^coo3g!jioKjjw§rc»K09o£teiu^iw^8<^cacA ^eo^tfi 



o(li ihr partition bitirtcn the mother and sum on the deaih of thr 


< )li CKcclk'iit kini; ! wlu ii the father haii died, the two laws for the 
p.irtitioti ofthf iiiheritaiifc between the mother and the sons are 'these : 
\sv\ the cldcr4t soil have the riding horse, elephant, goblet, betel a|i- 
|iaraliis, .^word, clothes, and ornaiiienls, and of the slaves, the betel 
c'arruT and two watt r carriers; and let the mother have her clothes 
and ornaments, goblet, l>etel apparatus, and all the female slaves. 
Lot the residue* bo dixidod into four parts, of which let the eldest son 
havo one, and tlio mothor and yoiiii|;^er children three. This is the 
Uw wluMi the inothor does not marry again. If the mother uses the 
proporty lor necessary subsistence, let her have the right to do so. 
If the inothor takes another husband, the portion of the eldest son, 
animate and inanimate, shall be noted before witnesses, and taken 
care of: and if ho be too young to separate from his parents, and the 
mother dio>, lot him have all that has been apportioned to him above, 
and having divided the portitm of the mother into four parts, let the 
•ii'lMfailior lia\o one part, and the eldest son three. The original 
pro(>or(\ and the debts of the step-father shall not be ditided, but of 
the mother s oriJ^Mnal debts lot the slojvfather pay one fourth; ha\ing 
valued the bouse, let the stejvfather have one fourth. Why is this' 
— iM'caure It was the bouse of the son's parents. 

♦i//# The fHtrtiiiifn, after the rlraih of a ptnon who has iaktn a se^ 
nHiti irift, fnfireni her, her children, rilations, and the son of the 

fffffd'^ifl htf his fif^f irifr 

( )h excellent kini,'' when a father has no ifisiic by his .necond wife, 
.«iid tbe> iuAh die. leamii; a s«)ii of the father by a former marriage, 
iboH*' are the t\v«» law** of partition l>etween this S4ui ami the relatious 
«>f bi>* «te|>-iiiotbor Let hiin have all the property, animate ami in- 
aiiiuiaie. ol lii^ lailier and f«te|>-inothor. If her parents have died, 
and tbfir {»ro|(ertv undivided is in her hands, let the son of ber bus- 
iiaiid b:t\<' one ball, and ber relations the other, liecause it is the in- 
beritanee ot bin >>ie|>-iiio(hor, and Within his reach* In another 
ra-c . it ilir ^t» |»-iiiMilu r sliall t\\v first, and the father afterwards, let 
ili« <>4>ii ba\e all that portiofi of the Htr|>-mother's inheritance that 
b;id ixtu di\idcd, and r(»tne into his father's pot^sessioii, as it belong- 
f (j to lii*> father. I.(M that portion which had not C4>ine into imis^o?*- 
fion be diuded into three shares, and let the son have two, and the 
r« latKMi** of tb(* step-inotber one, and let them pay the debts in the 
fkiine proportion ; llii> is when the inheritance is within reach. If ho 
dijr«i not obtain any of the pro|M»rty, he shall pay Done of tbe debts 
Thi« tli«- «a;;e recluse, lord Menoo, has said. 

• riuit I. he ti(«^ifK b«.( •■•u h«Mr II % tM di««iW<J 


a* Co6@SO9o1CD0t}8lSocgSCg£GgSC0gS0D0SiGOCpCaC>9€DCptGD(flti 

oooscocei oof odoodSoDOseoseei oo8@§oj)8oogSif gSio^^^'^ 

d^OD^CO^OOolsOO^I l00f^60€^^aMtiadOo)(|jBi§^l 

oococSodosooficododSooosc^sfeoscei lOOfgStoootiflMOflS 
g|9r^a^'f f * cododSoDooosoof I odoodSoootj^f i ooqS(QO<&9i 
^ieodooSo998f SooiOdcooSoDosoosoeosMi ooSQjoD^ig^ 

oi cocqgtj^§sooocScoDsicocpG03000cptood1t« 

cnO3O8j^8iO9GOgS;jO3O80dQJJ>e^6pClgSlQCX>9tC00Q9^ CMMMO^ 

c30(j]g|oc^cco8foo^oD86^cc>i c^ooSco8j^§cf Gpog8j^8oDa|W 
cgc^6[c^ooi cjSggoc^^^^ocoosQ^coDScog&ivoootgndBoDSni 
^8o3^gScoDoc^oSi oocogsooooSi odooaSoDotooooSnnM 
Ǥ8fc^09CogscooSoooScig&^i 6^ccx>Scx)gSii ooccaoi 


ga 000tCqt|t»COCpCO3O00Cpt00'j1ti 

ODoloDOSi C08CXX;10008| |8ol8^0g8 6O800^CX>Otl ??i^tgtm&8cff 
|Sol8Ca0^l6O6p03^aX)8l GdSoloDOSCO^I Od8j)Q8l(A|Ml 

o88gSgoto9^g|otr§c^c©i oo8g§^8cx>gSnf| 


7/A. The lair of partition between the sons of a first and second 


The two laws of inheritance as regards ihe sons of one father by a 
first and Hecond wife are these : Let the son of the first murriage have 
all the faiiier'.^ original property, and let the son of the second have 
all that his mother brought with her; let the property acquired sub- 
!«equently to the marriage with the second wife be divided into three 
hhares ; let her son have two, and the son of the first marriage one 
share, and let them pay the debts in the same proportion. In another 
cane ; if the father had property at the time of his marriage, and the 
second wife none, and if none has been acquired during their mar- 
riage, lot the pr(»perty be divided into four shares; let the son of the 
tirst niarriage have three, and the son of the second one share. If 
the father had no property, and the second wife had, let the son of 
the fir?*t marriage have one share, and the son of the second three, 
in another manner; let the property originally possessed be divided 
into three sJiares ; let the son of the first marriage have two, and the 
son of the second one share : and of the property acquired during the 
lajit marriage, let the son of the first have one, and the son of the se- 
cond two shares, and let them pay the debts in the same proportion 

s/// Ihltrfcn (he strp-fathtr (tnd his step^sons. 

I will iinw lav down the law as regards the partition of property 
beiwern a >i( p-latln r and lii^ Plep-son. If the step-son be living with 
hi-, ^iri^-fatlur. at the time of his mother's death, let her property be 
dividiMJ into four shares, and let the husband have one. If during 
th«' iiiuo uf her coverture with the second husband, she shall have in- 
h' ritrd thr property ni her parents, let the husband have half of it, 
thoiiLih she lias no children by him, as the husband has a right to the 
uife > pmpcrtv; and let the stejvson have the other half; and though 
the iin.ilirr iiilieriK d her father's property during her C4)verture with 
ihr *t< jy-lathrr. hr has no right to the grandson's share; let his step- 
son tia\e It Lit thrm hear the debts in the same proportions; and 
of the properly nc<|iiired during the coverture of his mother, let the 
^lep-^oii ha\e one sixth ^hare. This Menoo, the lord hermit, hath 

\Uh Thf partition between the three kinds of sons, 

I will nou state the law of partition between the three kinds of 
^»n* . l-t. tlii son of the husband by a former marriage; 2nd, the mm 
of the Hifr l>v a former marriage; SIrd, the child of this pair. On 
the death of the parents, let the son of the mother have the property 
•h^ brought v^\0\ her as her portion, the son of the father what he 
pcw94^s.<%ed at the time of marriage, aod the soa ofboih what had been 
acquired during their marriage, and let them pay the debu in the 
^ame way Should they hare had no property at tbe time of marriage. 

o1s^so30g|OQ§roco^i03aSoooSgoscx>o§ojj|8i <n»f f a^tfc^ 


§co^sif ^sQjjioocS'Gei oooo^^ocx^^iGOoScscSgoto^coScflif 

QcxDosoDoloDoseosGei cooSoooSgos^^Si j|Sf f ^1 <5)tMWtf 

eos6eij^8^r^j^So1s^o308eo8ceioo^c^adoooSo30tso«Q»i i 

oof ^co^3iooGog83doo8Gcx}o|i GoScf odSeooQ&i ^0<OB*g|M>§ 
codSco^i GoSolggoc^i clg^^^i opsfc8o»8o)fii8taootMMBi 
cei8cog83dcx)S600^i Gdoefoc^9Ga3C0^8f^O(^d^^BK9M^ 

3 31 Q3c>C3Diad8r^cx)oscoooSs§accoii}cn(}cg£oolc5c(^ci2cj^ 


OCOOScgc^l CX)08ad(<^S@8^£86CX>oSgoSGe« cl^@SsQ0^g|9d^ 


O J n 0;)SQD3IOQOC^C§SOCOo6t§aCCOt()00€}Og£Go1oScaSd9j§60Cp|U09 



only what hat been acquired afterwards, let it be divided into fite 
shares, and let the son of ihe last marriage have three, and the others 
one phare e.ich ; let thcin pay the debts incurred during the last mar- 
rikge in the same proportions. In case there should be no property 
acquired during the last marriage, only what was brought by both at 
the time of m&rrini;e, let the son of the last marriaffe have one fourth 
share, nnd let him pay one fourth of the debts. If the father had no 
property at the time of his second marriage, but the mother had, and 
there he none acquired durin^r this marriage, let it be divided into 
five shires, and let the son of the party who brought the property (the 
mother.) have three shares, and the other two one share each, and let 
them pay the debts in the same proportions. Thus the recluse said. 

10/A. Tht partition, on the death of ike wife, between the Mtep^atker 

and the three kinds of sons. 
If a man and woman, having each children, shall marry and have a 
common family, the two laws for the partition of the property between 
the man nnd the children, on the death of the woman, are these : let 
the orififinnl property of the deceased mother be divided into (bur 
shares ; let the step-fnther have one and the son of the deceased three 
shares. If there have been any property acquired during the second 
marriage, let it he divided iuto eij^ht shares; let the father have five, 
the »oii (if the l.iht innrria};e two, and the sons bv the former marriages 
one shnrr. If tlie father dies first and the rnotner afterwards, tbouffh 
the father may have had no property, let the mother's property be di-> 
vided into five shares, of which let her son have three ; let the remain- 
ing two Aharr<( he divided into three; of these let the son of the father 
have one, an«l the son of the last marriage the other two. Should the 
mother die first and the father afterwards, let the same relative pro 
portions be observed. 

1 1/A Tht lair that onr-fourth if to be divided amongst ike children, 
on the >nn'5 Hrmandin^ his inheritance from his mother, on the fa^ 
thtr' s fit at i. 

In ro!«e nf tfte fnthcr's death and the sons demanding their inheri- 
tance t'mm the m<»ther, the two laws for the partition of one-fourth 
share arnon^>it the reUtit^ns; let the eldest son have the father's ele- 
phant. h')r«e, rloihe^, ornaments, lietel aparattis, sword and goglet, 
and let the rf'*^id(ie r>f the property at the mt^ther's death be divided 
am< n;:«t the i<nff, (to broihers and sisters of the eldest sooT) it 
m«i«t uui he divided till her dea*h.* 

\'2th The law prf%cribin(r trhtn one fourth is or is not to be divided 
(unong>t the (hildrtn, on the daughter's demanding her inheritance, 
on the diuth of the mother. 
In case of the mother's death and the daoffhters' demanding their 

uiberuajice of their father, the same rul e hold s m ihote l aid dow g. 

C)S80D|So1seaD^iCX>Os8gO99§^iCOG(>6CpO<39€|plG0cnil flot 

ooScoDooo^QOOQoSooSoDcjgc^ ^«@< cgc»io»QOoS»otoo|iD9y 

091 8aDji8u1tCODB030SGU33C%)Sq^l§iGOCpQa99C0^ptCK)d|i 

cx>osi 09aoo8cx>8cc>3oooSeosoo^ao9<§r^coot^CDC»Bijp d 


g^^ioof r^cx)otco(S'o2cei c)8^^soj^iocx>9lg^^ioooioD|CPtiBi 

<8oD|8Jl<C03^lODO»COD90^<lODO<8gC§§OgSl O OOtQiCD ^ 

Odoo^ooSoo^aooc^o^cei cgs^soD^sod8odOo5oDf lOOcfiflMii 
^8so9(jgg|06^6'aDoS§i 09oSbc^iooooo9c1sf f^l4IMg&9d|6l 

iS @8soD^r^Gd(jQCoc®i Cj£cg8co^osq|j^cot^<»co8cooict<^ 

3" 8cO}8J)l«CaD§>ODDt(§tCOD§l CX)Ot@tODDtJ§iaOOCgtt©Hld5» 




13/A. Both father and met her hamng died, leaving emlif daughter %• 

the law of partition amongst them. 

In case of the death of both father and mother, and there be onlj 
female children, let the eldest daughter have all the mother's clothed 
and ornaments, and let the father's clothes and til oChar property, 
animate and inanimate, be divided into twenty shares, of which let 
the eldest daughter take one ; then let the residue be again divided 
into twenty, and l*n the scctmd dau(;hter have one share; let the re- 
sidue be for the third time divided into twenty, and each of the other 
children have one share; and let the residue aAer this be equally di- 
vided amongst all. It has also been said by my lord hermit, that the 
division (into twenty) shcnild be repeated seven times, and then the 
equal diviftion made; but a portion of the property must be first set 
aside for religious purposes on the parents' account. 

1 4/ A. Both father and mother difing and leaving Mi/jf soiu, the law 

of partition amongst them. 

In case of the death of both father and mother, and their leaving 
only sons : Ai\cr the eldest son has taken the clothes and ornaments 
of the fattier, let all the residue of the property, animate and inani- 
mate, with the mother's clothes and ornaments, be divided into ten 
parm, and let the oU est son have one; let the residue be again divi- 
ded into ten, and let the second son have one share; let the remain- 
dvr \h' atMiu divided into ten, and let the other children each have a 
>hare . and Ut tlio rest be divided equally amongst all. In this case 
also. It has Urn laid down that the divisicm into ten shall be repeated 
wen time«i, mid here also some must be set apart for religious of* 


If the father and mother Inuh die, leaving male and female children, 
Irt the ( ld«> t .«oii have the clittheti and ornaments of the father, and the 
eldo^t dauu'litcr tiie clothes and ornaments of the mother ; the residue 
of the )»r«>|>«rty, aiiiiiiatc and inanimate, shall be divided into fi(\een 
«har««. and let each take (me according to age; having added them 
toircthcr and divided them three times, let the residue then be divi- 
ded ♦•(ju.jlly. In till*', seven divisions have been ordered 
prior to \Uv r(]unl distnhiition of the residue. Here als*) a portion 
mu*t l«e n anidt* tor reli(;ious oflcrings. 

\.'tth llir fffL^t chad hnritti^ died before the parent i, the latt of pet r- 

tit ion f.itirrci Ai\ rhiid, and thr unrhy and aunt < by the father or 
mnthtr' < .<nif 

It the rldt'^t toil dies before his father and mother, the law o( iii- 
hcniancf* Im'(w«-(mi Iiih i»oii and his aon'ii uncles and aunts, is tln^ 
Berau^ in vv^v of the death of father and mother, the eldesc son* in 

A •••Ou, tSc r\'^r'»^ v>.^ ol « mMTUf* |wt>ptHT e«t«brftlH, tiii li, wtflh llM 

C039O3eipta>u1tt»o3^n3ii o^u^icgios^* [ftriifrmi|jfnn 


8co)&olti»e33§i330tco<$i ggicotf^coagiqS 309100 JiAwJ 
"^ "" |Sao<^c^fcg£iccoifaoficgia)J»ao9Npdtav 


8co ftSullCCO (StC^OcS) c8lS03C^£cS3C2^^^>^'* 

§icfO(£i OKj}w«O9St(^SccoQSua^ccotcaoscDO<c3ogGi0 
C330333tg|sr^i solcScsSc^ coGficasooocfiaooltuoaog^om 
coas^oa |o^icolc:SgoS^ict^oa^oa<gco»oic>a^m j^wQDS|li 

a38g9oeo3§icfoc^i333ic8i03a8so338tef(nogSi UBMnwrf 



called father, let his bod, tnd his (the eldest son's) younger brothers^ 
share alike. 

Should the eldest daughter die before the father and mother, this 
is the Uw for the partition of the inherit snce between her dsuf^hter 
and her daughter';* uncles and aunts : That the dsughter of the eldest 
daufrhter, and her (the eldest daughter's) younger sisters, shall share 
alike, becau!«c the eldest daughter, when grown up, stands in the 
place of a mother. 

In case of the death of the younger children occurring before the 
parents, the law for the partition of the inheritance between their 
children and the (co-heirs) relations of their parents is this: The 
children of the deceased have one fourth of the share which would 
have come to their pareuts. 

16/A. After the (hath of the parents^ and before the partition of the 
property^ the »ons and daughters ePtitUd to a portion having also 
died, the law of partition between the sons and dayghters'im^uw. 

If after the death of the parents, and before the partition of the 
property, a m>n, entitled to a share in the inheritance, shall die, the 
Uvr for partition l>otween the dauj;hter-\n-law and her children is this : 
Because 9ho ^^7^^ in reach of a portion, (that is, was alive at the death 
of hi9 parent?*,) let them have the full share of the deccosed's proper- 
ty : l>e he e!(le*t or younger, be it his wife or his child, they are en- 
titled to hi^ full Kh.ire : a;* their father died aHer the death of his pa- 
rtrntji who UTi the estate, his children are entitled to inherit. If after 
thr (ieitli of her parents, the daughter shall die, the law of partition 
that applie!* to her hti>band and children is thiv : The deceased dau^h- 
ter ha\i:n^ <)ietl after her parents, is wiiliin reach of a share; her hus- 
bind an<i children are entitled to that share; let them have what the 
bad a right to, and let them pay a proportionate share of the debts. 

17/A Afttr the death of the parents^ if the sons or daughters die, the 
law for the partition of their property between their relaiioms. 

If after the Heath of the parents, and before the division of the pro- 
perty leH, an unmarried child shall die, the law for the partition of 
the deceased chihrn effects amongst the relations (brothers and sis- 
ters) 19, that they shall share in equal propcrtions. 

\*Uh. After the death of the parent s, when the property is dioided 
amongst the children, and they are living separaiiiy, the law that 
it shall not ascend. 

When aAer the death of the parents each of the ckiklreQ is estab- 
lished in his own bouse, the law that the property ahall not ascend la 

ca3^i 9dcg5o3os(^sco8gcx)oto§ojg8iooScl^€DSo4?4' ^^ 

o^i GocgQCocSaocoj^fid^tcv^nS* CQ3a2g8^ 8af3C^aocfi Bi5oi§Fi 


odcgcJ^o8ooS8SsG)8d^@<o^oSieooo28a)(^Qogf ew sgip 

00^31 iQd8Gdaa)osc^sco1oSc(5SQ§eo9002 g g o ci^ idB|Bpi 

(Sod^scgooScooocSi Qooosdlodt^scgooScooooSti 
coDa2c^c^tc[8scgo«c|^8s§aDi cgooSecx>ooSG2<»«9i 
cgosc§^8ccx)a3^igo»od^o^soo|i ^S^^^^ogQ^i^SocMl^ 

JO" a3^8cco@tc^oo5« 3og:'«co£coSc^cpcg6i oogotoooi 

€ogsj^8adgo<6^8ss§scoGpcaDooo^ta>9ti Odoot o^StcfiMCM 

CQ cgSi odgogcoocoDS I Ddgoso) c^8 sg |o§^8 loootgSooiceQifjf 
a^sf03osso8c^<£i c§sj^8odgo8§8cco3o^i ooooScScBaMi C9 
ocSc^ad^scog?eosseiadODoSff^o8^§soj>^oo9ti cQtoooMfp 

J D« ooijt(j1c(yt}£ia3gotc?ogtcgScgtcx>^ODOti ©ocp 


this: If after the heirs have received their ffhares, and established 
themselres separately, one shall die without leaving direct heirs, i. e. 
wife or husband, 9on or daughter, let the property not ascend to the 
elder brothers or sisters; let the younger brothers and sisters only of 
the deceased share it. This is what is meant by not allowing the 
property to ascend. 

1 9tk. Though t| i.< said the property shali not ascend, the law when 

it shali do so. 

Though this is the law, why is it also said, " the father and mother 
of the deceased have a right to his property **? — because if the pa- 
tents be alive, and the deceased has no other relations, they shall in- 
herit his property, as, by way of illustration, the offerings intended 
to be made to the priests may be offered to God. If the deceased 
h«fl no father, mother, sons, daughters, or relations^ (brothers and sis- 
ters,) the law by which the grandfather and mother inherit is this: 
If there be none of the above-named heirs, six (degrees of) relatives 
of the hnshatid and six of the wife are laid down as heirs; but if the 
own grandfather and grandmother are alive, they shall inherit before 
these six relatives. I will make a comparison: as the water of the 
main oreaii receives the waters of the five hundred smaller rirers 
which hive tlov. cd into the five large ones, the grandfather and grand- 
mother ha\e a ri^ht to the property.* 

20rA. IVir prnnrffathtr haring died, the grandmother takes another 
hushnnd and dlrs without issue, the law for partition of tlU arigi- 
nal prnprrty of the grandmother beitceen her grandchildren and the 
strp'grand father . 

If the (fraiMlfather l»e dead, and the grandmother has taken a se- 
cond hu«})and, und died uiihoyt issue, the law of partition as regards 
thr ^te|>-:Tr;indfather and the grandchildren of the deceased is this : 
If the i;r«t(ichnnther dies whilst she, her grandchildren, and husband 
are livint! together, it she has any property which was originally her 
own, let her rhildren, if she has any, inherit three fourths of it, (and 
ihr step irrand-father one ftiiirlh ;) if she has only grand-children, let 
them have one half an<l the siq) grand-father the other. Why isthist 
— b<-call^e the grand-Hon is the point, and the son the root; let the 
debtA l>e paid in the same pro{)ortion. If there be any property ac- 
quired since the marriage, let it be divided into eight shares, of which 
let the grand^unB ha\e one. 

^If/. Partition bttween the children of a step-grandfaikir, amd ike 

children of a metrriage as abavt. 

If the grandfather dies, aad the grtndmotlier, mvryifif tgaio, Imt 

ul e^Sig gorB legi same ^c^ asc^tul cco33^i ^S OQi ^SSoDiBfgeo 

se^tceiegtos o^oa^i) Ec^c^^sf cot Odcx>c5o3^)g gools 

£03»i c^Sg gos^iy^ir^ co^n ^^c^gSi ec^Ecicaoo i^cooSgli 


co(^aooica2tng|^ia3c5§i33c£^r^8rowcui3^ ='S>§^cV^'SI' 
c^<S'ri^8co}&o)((»§^£isu)c£edSi^^Seoc|fi weoepc3>:>03epi)i 
oln^coaScnoii 8co^£c^cSo3^cgS> cooi^ cgi?§ic8coc5orf 1 



iren, the law for the partition of the iaheritiAce, on tor detth, 
een the step-grandfather, the children of that marriage, and th« 
dchildren of the deceased, is this : If the original propertr of iM 
dmother hat been kept undivided^ and she had it all with her, 
her grandson living with her, and if his father aad mother bfe? ^ 
ived no share afler the marriaffe of hii grmdmother with hia step* 
dfather, he shall not demand the share of his parents. One fourth 
I the grandmother's property shall go lo llie «l€p-grtiiMllMMr ; let 
remaiRder be divided into five shares, and let thi graodehild Chit 
with her have three, and the children by the step-grandfather tiro 
es ; and if there be debts, let them pay them in the same |Mpor- 
Why is this ? — beeeuse the property has aot been di? mM, btti 
es down to them entire, as it was with the grtndmolher. If diere 
Ay property acquired during the marriage, let il be difided Into 
t shares, and let the grandchild hare one share, aad pey Ins pro* 
innate share of the debts incurred in the same time. If the grand- 
brought any property of his parents, direct and separately, the 

rdfathcr and his children shall hare no share in that. If liie 
does not live nith his grandmother, and ahe had no proper- 
r her own, he shall not inherit; only the children born to tfce 
-grandfather shall inherit. If the grandson comes and lives with 
[^andmother, aAer her death he shall hare three fserths of Ae 
»erty of hin own grandfather, and the siep^grandfalber one fourth ; 
of the grandmother's own original property, let him (the graad- 
kave only one fourth. If he does not lire with his graodftiocher, 
hall not share. Why is this? — because he did not agree with 
Let the law he the same with the grandchildren living with a 
idfather, tmd the children and grandchildren of a step-graddlh* 
This the lord liermit said. 

/. When, durinrr the lifrtimr of the parents, the eldest children, 
iUumt their having been given to them by the parents, shall have 
\ken fields, plantations, gardens, silver, slaves, amwude or laoili- 
aie pn^pertif, and established ihetnsHves separately, the law as to 
hat portion of sueh property then in mse by them shall, en the 
>aih of the parents, be diridal a tm mgst the rtkdiam (b rt i h e n and 

, during the lifetime of the parents, the grown-up children, having 
a shure, and living separately from the parents, shall take, wilb- 
ipecial gxti of the parents, lands, money, slares, animate oT intnt- 
I property, the laws whether this property shall cw shall not N 
Jed amongst the heirs at the death of the parents, are twd. If 
eldest son or daughter hu taken one half of tlie whole p r c^ i ^t f 
heir parentn, or one third, this is their own proper share. Why 
lu? — because the eldest son is in the place of the bther, and the 
St daughter in the place of the molher ; for thii reiinn, they af% 


J a? 


cgicocfoooiegingifi 33c5§i asoS^SoDoecMo&t <m&^ 
cocStflcocSocSi cgi^o^nt^i Saicco^ia>o5oa^|xnft 

sBigScaioooSocSg y>tJ^C(^oScoS^coc»amSMdBBodS|fc ■ 
(»f ^033i<8cog |3a3c^i3a(£^coa5f09f oootooAaqofeA 

igiiiiiTi Qii iiimniif]! ffijii^iffjia-r ■nn'imifiiiaiiji 


8cDi^§ep^< 8cog|or^c»o!Q« c§s^iiajo«coJi 

J g* cosoriScgtca30333i)£<33SG3uicu1rSeoS3ntq&fl^eoaSBB 

cnqpico<Jli" V 

co33(^^c§tcoao330tc8i|& icooic^Sii c^K^Eaco C[>eccoo9ff> 

|SJ1iG2^^co3*>=°3t<^St03gote^^i crcocS^egiccoo a39i# 

oag£8aDj^§ao;^6f^i 8a>§Bol!S33^Si 3DcS§i33c5^|9<ff<^ 

c^cSff^iooer8ccooc£^cg!e3aoco3sestcei clifrfiaooi^Sk 

cgic^&iQ9ci2^03)§cfeaoSieoDoc^?gseca7a:o>co^t Sao 


their separAe property. But if the eldest son or daughter shill die, 
the wife or husband of the deceased shall divide one half the proper- 
ty (so separated) with the relations (brothers and sisters of the de- 
ceased,) if they demand it. If they leave only children, they shall 
be entitled to the same share. 

2^. The younger children under the same eireumiianeis. 

If the sccoud son or daughter, or younger children, during the life 
of the parents, shall have taken, without any formal gift from the pa- 
rents, land, fields, money, slaves, or any property, animate or iaani- 
mate, property to the extent of one third or one half, one half of this, 
on the death of the parents, shall be their theng-thee ; the other half 
they must restore to be divided amongst the brothers and sisters. 
It is also directed in another manner; if the younger children shall 
have taken one tenth of the property of their parents, thb, at their 
death, i<Uh\\ become theng-th^e, and the residue shall be divided 
amongst the heirs, male and female, as above laid down. 

24th. The elder and younger children, henrin^ taken the property of 
thrir parents, lire together apart, the law Jar the partition ef this 


If the whole of the property shall have been taken during the life 
of the parents by the eldest or second son or daughter, it shall not be 
thcng-thee ; at the death of the parents let the brothers and sisters 
have a share ; only a small portion shall be theng-thee. Thus the 
rotal hermit said. 

2.%/A. Thf latr for partition of the property between an adopted son, 
and the relations of the adopting father and mother. 

The two laws for the partition of the property between an adopted 
ehUd and the own children of the adopting father and rooUier are ' 
If their own children arc living separately, and the adopted child with 
the parents, and they shall both die, one sixth of all their property, 
animate and inanimate, shall be given to the adopted child, and hve 
sixths to the true children. If the adopted child be not lifing with 
the parents, and their own children are, he shall have no right to 
share ; let him have only what he has receiied in gift Why is this? 
— because he was ungrateftil. The law for partition hetwe«a iht 

cacgaj cSsp ioscB I osfigoor^spogosgoOTiic^coSttoooi |Sca»<£ 

J £■ OT|25roS«aj3ic^cg5ia3:)(::§i§a^rS"Ojcrxnif3xQ»^«^3»«^ 

oao»cg»g^«^i=5o8agoo£c2^ecg»«gi*i8aDjScaiC30036. cof 

^«coocooi:^ii8a>|os@igSogS»o5^iaac^oSi oaoaJCSigti 
coi5<33E^S!^8i cootscgK a3oicj^?£t aac^S(}S gs<jj»?tc«t aaosJ 



adopte^l child and the relatives of the adopting parents is this: II 
the adopted child shall be living with the adopting parents at the time 
of their death, let him share equally with the relations (brothers and 
sisters) of the deceased. If the adopted son shall hsfo reoeited a 
portioa, and ihall be living separate^ ht shall have no share ; the pro- 
pertj shall descend to the relatives of the deceased. Thodgh it is 
said, let the relatives inherit, jet if the deceased roan and hia wife 
had separate property at the time of marriage, and property conjoint* 
Ij acquired during marriage, the survivor is the heir, and the rela- 
tivti of such survivor shall not inherit until his or her death; they 
sImiH pay the debts according to their share. If the rdatioas of both 
■Wl combine at the funeral ohsequiet, let them share alike. In 
another case ; when the adopted child is not a stranger, but within 
the fix degrees (of kindred) which entitle him to a share, if there be 
no children of the adopting parents, let him have an equal share with 
the relations, even although he lived apart. This the lord hermit 

VUk. If a husband and y^ife, karing childnm of their oint, $hM pub' 
tkiy tmd n^tttritmsly adapi and brimg mp lie ekild •/* mm^iker, ikt 
imm by which such childreM shall or ihall noi mherii sn I Ac dtaih rf 
th€ ynrent$. 

If a man ban children by his wife, and shall pabticly state his in* 
leotioQ of adopting the child of another person, and shall take and 
support the cluld openly, the two laws for the partition of the proper- 
ty are these : If the child, being a notoriously adopted child, shall 
not live with the parents who adopted him, but shall publicly return 
m the age of puberty and live with his own parents, or shall marry 
and live separately, he shall hare no share in the property of the p»> 
who adopted him ; let him only have whet may already lute 
into his possession. In case the adopled child shall live with 
lue adopting pareot^s, and they shall die, let him share as eldest, se- 
cood, or younger, according to the true children of the deceased. If 
it be of the same age as the eldest child of the adopting parents, or 
as the second, or younger, it shall share equally with them. Why is 
this^ — because a child so publicly and notorioasly adopted shall not 
return and share in the inheritance left by his own parents. 

j<Xi 93orq|^93Hi3g§>32=3i32co£g8eo93a»t^iga2}§a8aM«dhfi 

oacogSaKeog^i 02281 sgooSgScgiooDoiffl i g^o |g i Sooi 
«jlcScaScocpcaoococ[>i|£o1i{^oo^03Mi8oDj^S[flijaaSicB « 

OOOt§^lCngKg(^l8cog32^33^Sl C^SCOOK^OOOI e 

aac^t»3imco3a2^1c$ei»S33oi^SK§v»9tao9C^i ga 

c»aoteic^Bg8co79C^^o7gSii icoKM^^oogS 

a2c3iKi03oaaeg|3()^i^<^iaK{{§g8ojj8i o^caoaJGcfld 
tS^ttgo2ie37iU93f cg£cDc$oc5'*ote*ia ""* 

8cDcfi4lo30>ic8ticQtui33uc£i (»<ocf cpaMiB 

coc5cx>JB^ot^9^33(jQCDc5§03c5Sn^»OKai sSo^SfloaiS 
f r^<^c^dEicooocgwf^co»8icogSi«e^o»c^i eaoagcflunflM 

ccDoc^wcoc^ocSfi^eBi ja»t333ic8i uEus uQ£u8 ocsSr^Ssi 

co^ftfi oof^nooti ccoocgukSoliCDCoEScn^S* ticootStSi* 
coSeaD^Sif^fflffOftOtgsBijosoncooscgEuegit wg&»^ 


27/ A. The law of paititian bttwecn such publicly adopted children, 
and the relations of the father and mother, what shaU, and what 
shall not be divided. 

The two laws regarding the partition of the property between a 
child 9o publicly adopted, and the relations of the parents: If there 
b(* no descendants from either, sons, grandsons, great grindsons, or 
great great grandsons, none of the four heirs, the adopted child shall 
at the death of the parents inherit all their property ; the relations of 
the deceased shall ha've no share. Why is this? — because the adopt- 
ed child has no share in the property of his own parents. If the de> 
ceased parents had any property of their parents which had not come 
into their possession, let the adopted child and the relations share this 
equally, and pay the debts in the same proportion. This the lord 
hermit said. 

2H/A. The parents, sons, daughters, sons and daugkter$'in4aw, iining 
together, a husband or wife dies, the law for the partition between 
the son or daughter, son or daughter-in-law, and the father and wuh 
ther, or father and mother-in-law, what shall, and what shall not be 

Ill case the parents and their children, sons and daughters-in-law^ 
are living together, if a son or daughter dies, the two laws by which 
their property is shared by the son or daughter-in-law, (relict of de- 
ccaM^d,) and the father and mother-in-law, are these: If the daugh- 
ter dies before hhc has any family, let the son-in-law have all thepro- 
|>erty, animate and inanimate, which was given to him at the time of 
marriage ; let him also have all her |)ersonal chattels, and all property 
actually in i><)«i«<srion ; the parents of the deceased shall have no 
rharc in these ; nor shall the son-in-law, though he demand the wife's 
inheritance of her parents, have any right to obtain it. Betides this, 
he ^hall not recover any of his wife's property actually in the posses- 
sion or keeping of her parents; they shall retain it. Rut if it has 
been placed in their charge after the marriage, the parents and son. 
in-law shall share it equally between them ; this is said when the 
(young eouple) have no family. If there be any chikiren, ibey shall 
inherit the property lef\ by their grand parents. Thus the lord re- 
cluse said. 

Ill an«>ther case; if the woman shall lire with her husband in his 
parrntn' house, and the husband shall die, let the law be the same 
»•> alM>ve, that is to say, if there be do children born to tbtn. If 
rhrre be any children, let them ioberil the grand pareots* property. 


t4iaooicgicgo^i(jSe333^c86ac»Kgi»§M&et, ^— , 

o3»e£esK«i ■00^^0001*3001 jicygSflr g|i m iifH|§i 

cooooguoof icgiuoof loaoioo^aomcfi wm^aaojSyaaJ 

poi cg»cowfA33o3g§i!^»=3i03i§;S5]|oic^^proi 

coc5o3r$^C33Ci^Si cco3|^pgor^t 53Uo9j^Si COJOtowgo« pm > 

goiggoa^!ciJ§=o^jS. uoDoiosg 't SaoifiScg g^co^^^ea 

ajoc5eoifie« a3«ciS*p<»o?cooSjj <»Of£j£i3i>woS3a>a)u)«Si 
rSsSicoScseeis^ioEeoi^cooSc^nSf^oi :x>u(^a>c5ic|e««e9aD 
ggouoli03wf5gjo^SagScgS. cowc^iccaocgujflSosoSAflajj 

g|0«l<Sr^330 030Ci5'cC03C3«60!Cei e03«pQul 33(g^i QpyOW 

«i.3t330it^ScgSa)oic§J§§cooog£« i^socjM^ggo^tyr^i S33|S 
uuoa33>:^tCQO!S33c^£i oacoc^coosjjtXioi^ic^soteM jrrT[8 
col cScaSt^ =00 eoice !(»£§§ co^ -iigiojaDifseutjigSacar^ 
3o^3)SQ3ocSSo3c£ao(^f^<t CXCKlOSfnglOrBi coepc:03 


*20th. Parents having gwcn thtir children a suficieney^ onf son with 
tthom the parents are livinff, dies without issue^ thi law of partition 
between the parents and widow of the deceased. 

If a(\cr the parents have s^et their children up separately, one of 
the tons with whom the parents are living, shall die, leafing no chil- 
dren by his wife, the law by which the property is divided between 
the dau^htcr-iii-law and her father and mother-in-law, is this: If after 
the children have been set up separately, the parents shall liYe witb 
one of them, and the son ot daughter with whom they are residing 
dies, leavini' no issue, let all the property of the wife or husband of 
the deceased he divided into four parts, and let the parents of the de* 
ceased have one part, and the son or daughter-in-law three. In case 
there be children, let the property be divided into three shares, of 
which let the iiioiher or father-in-law hare one, the daughter or son- 
in-law one, and the children one. Thus Menoo the lord hermit said. 

liOth. A dau^httr and son-in-law living separcUeltf in a house of their 
own, the fhtuffhtrr n turns to the house of her parents, and there 
dies, the law for the partition of htr property. 

A daiijrhtrr and ^on-in-law have gone to live away from their pa- 
rrnt«* in a i^cparato hon?e, but the daughter returns to her parents' 
hou!»<», and ihero die;*, the law for the partition of her property be- 
tween the son-in-law and his father and mother-in-law in such a case 
IS thi^ : If any man and wife, whilst dwelling in a S3paraie house 
(from their parrntf^,) shall have property that came from the husband's 
parents, from the wife's parents, and property acquired during their 
marriage, and the wife, returning to the house of her parents, shall 
there die, let her parents have half of the property that came with the 
deceased, and that acquired during the time that she lived with her 
husband, and let the son-in-law have the other half, as well as all the 
property he brought with him, and his wife's personal chattels and 
wedding presents. If the deceased had no property at marriage, but 
ill the property was that of the son-in-law, let his father and mother- 
ID-law have only one half of the property their daughter brought with 
her to iheir house ; they shall have no share of property so brought. 
Should the have children, if what she took with her to her parents' 
house he expended, let it be so, but if not, her relations shall have 
«o share in it ; on the death of their grandfather and grandmother, 
let it go to her children If she has no children, the son*in-law shall 
not claim this properly as his wife's; her relations only shall share it. 
and let them pay a proportionate share of the debts. Thus the sage 
recluse said. 

In case the son and daughter«in-law^ having aeparated frcNB their 
parents, live in a liouse of their own, and the aon ■hall retam and die 
in the house of his parents, the law for the partttion of bit pmperty 

coE8D3cnoleo3og|oi «y3oi8comolco30gBO» cooSoocS 03ii^ 

g6c2SiCo30fg«^5coc5:^ol335[g|pf:^a)o« oooc^oo a c g — 3 1 

col oScoScg w^uco u tjjcooi d^icgoiccocg£t35{»c5csooj8a»i^ 

8coc3S§ c^tcso^i cowcSsa^ cooli wcccucoS cf cpcStjM* 
coosrguj^SaamsffipcgEi osoicgtu^i cgseoa^ccosmtfdUiB 
o9UcSuu33t33&Booi^£:^c:^(£^ c^sssSco^iecnoSit dSifilMf 1 
eoaSco^iCTOoSii coaocgur^ woaoioscgf «ieo3o6ico^a(»eS ' 
coooStC33&uc^^icco3c^»c^C33co^tiOdeecc»3&t^uQa3iacp 1 
a3^cootic§:§i^g|Of^ii oowcSajoSoagSicgiScojoSajoi^^ji 
sog§6cg£t33«(^f)osjc6ic8ijfSe^e^coggo<^tffcx>ooQwefio»J I 
uco303§i£ncD(^£^o£^^Jcg^cooii^osui|qico^P|oai$6( | 
cao9e§3£ cn^i u^s^cosS^dSi 

pj 033t:gii:9f^3a3CoicSiStg5i§03g3icf!pcg£.j6dli^a3. 

a>3i=gi<§r^8co}Suli«oic65ig3i^ ojgoic^cpt^. |&d1i( 

a09tC^K§4K 003 |Su1t<^ COOf 6O30 OOCft jSull CDOOf&DStl 


it this : If ibe party li? iog separately has both brought property u, 
marriage, aod has acquired property since, and the son returns and 
difis in the house of his parents, let them hare all his original proper* 
ty, and one half of that acquired aiVer marria^; let the daughter-in- 
law have the other half, and all her own original property and per- 
•onal chattels that have come into her possession. If the deceased 
had no original property, and the daughter4n-law had, let her father 
mad mother-in-law only have one half Uie property their son may have 
brought into the house with him, but of other property they shaH 
have no share. Should he have children, if the property be took 
with him to his parents' house be expended, let it be so ; but if nol, 
bis relatives shall have no share at the death of their grandfather and 
grandmother ; his children shall have the whole. If tie had no chil- 
dren, the daughter-in-law shall have no right to claim it as her hna* 
band's property ; only his relations shall inherit, and pay a propor- 
tionate share of the debts. Thus the lord hermit said. 

9\st. A daughter dies in the house of her parents ; the §§n in Imm hop* 
ing taken a second wife^ goes to her plate of resideMCtf-^he Umfor 
ike partition of the property between him and kisfaikorHn Imm. 

The law for the partition of the property between a son-in-law and bis 
father and mother-in-law, when their daughter dies in the boose of 
her parents, and the son-in-law removes to the place of abode of a se- 
cond wife, is this : Parents having given a daughter in roarriage to a 
too-in-law who resides in the house with them, if their daogbter dies 
without isfluc, and ihe son-in-law takes a second wife, and gtwe to her 
bouse to dwell, or dwells separately, the late fatber-in4aw shall retain 
the undelivered part of his daughter's inheritance ; the KNi-in-law 
shall have no claim on it. At the death of the father-in-law, because 
(his wife) was n<H in reach of the inheritance, he shall stid have no 
claim. He has a right to any property that the parents, with hie 
knowledge, in the presence of witnesses^ mav have borrowed tor a 
time from their daughter, and the parents shall not share with hia 
the property possessed at marriage by the daughter. Why is this f— 
because it has already been divided and disposed oC Tkin be wokL 

32iu^. Parents having given their ehildren in marritige, 
parate residence, they both shall ike, the law for the 
their property between the parents of both. 

When the parents on both sides have given their eon and daagbtel 
in marriage, and they dwelling apatt from tbeir parents shall both die 
the law by which the partition of their property is made between the 
parenu of both, is this : If any husband and wilb» Ihinf in a sepersis 
dwelling, ahall both die wkhootissoe, let theperealsof the wift hins 


co^stgd(^c2§^Gi Q)03osooggooolico8oog|Oolojj8igg9ci^a}i 

^fS $8^ol6l8{32SoD00C>OSCeiCX)^C^»CX)O880DO0»9t6Sl00ScMl9 

»cx)osaoo)co^jflc^2^f ^ ^8^c^Qcx>os8oocx>»otG»i09fcl^o>^a> 
G2eosGeiQcx>osadcx>8coo^ico8sf ocS^ra333g^Sojj|8i <mdS699 
ojSoDoo^iCf ooS«03Ci2^oD^8^Gossei <x>8§§cx>gSt f gic^flofcii 


dldqSc§QCO§8^8icg8^88soG[>(J^i q8G2og8(»so§So2|8i 


COgS8l ad00oSad^8CdgO8(^GdCg|03^l »^09gSadcQ8t^6Oi 
CGI CX)^C^6|^^^3dSe8a^CO3S0 GdC00|5e^(d»»OtCOOl 

OdCg5g8^d^oDoof^2Eq8c§og8oo§8G09002a3i Sd^o^cSiMi 

99 Sco]i8cj)scl38{jcls;^oDOGSc^s(qDgicoDsoocoooc8 co§6tooGpiaodhi 

309|8ol8G§8gcl8eoDOoSsg8g8^l COOOC^t ODCCX» JcgH 
|i CO6[>C33O006[>800ol8a^03^CX>O8i Od^SSoCK^OOpSi cftA 

cooocScgsgS^i a2^ooo88ogfocgo8i oyotQcxyoc^ptcooooofS 
cg8^8iadooo^90oooSG08seo1 ^o^8ng|^g8s olsooooteifffiflgS 
r^Sk88c§dEG5^8adso^ooS§cg8D o308Ccx)on^toDcs§ti oSodS 




adcoo9c^8f^fa2^cx>o)i 8g|8coDoc^icg6i d^tjSMV 



what &he brought with her at marriage; let the parents of the hus- 
band have what he brought with him originally, and let the property 
acquired during the marriage be divided equally between both. If 
they had no property originally, let the parents divide equally what 
they have acquired. If the wife had no original property, and the 
husband had, let it be divided into three shares, and let his parents 
have two, and the wife's parents one. If the husband had no origi- 
nal property, and the wife had, let it be divided into three shares, 
and let the parents of the wife have two, and of the husband one. If 
xht* wiff^ dies tirst, and the husband afler her, let the parents of the 
one who died first have one, and of the person who died last two 
shares, an^ pay the debts in the same proportion. 

t{3rr/. 7'he Itnr for the partition of the property between sons separate^ 
ly and tmlt/, fjramlsuns sepcwatelif and onl^f, and great grandsons 

separtitrlif and only. 

The law for the partition of inheritance by sons between them- 
selves, grnnd.^ons between themselves, and great grandsons between 
themM'lvos, is this: If the inheritance of the great grandfather hat 
nut been divided by the grandfather, according to the legal shares, 
the fathers may divide it ; if it be not divided amongst them, the sods 
may di\ide it among themselves; if it be not divided amongst them, 
the grandsons may divide it amongst themselves; if it be not diyided 
amontr^t them, the (Treat grandchildren may divide it amongst them- 
•elves. If one (descended from a common great grandfather) shall 
have father and grandfather alive, and another, grandsons and great 
grandson!*, h t them divide the inheritance ol the great grandfather, 
as they may be in reach of it, (that is, born before it was divided;) 
and on this account it is that descendants of a common great grand- 
father shall not receive from each other damages in compensation, as 
th<'y ar<' co-heir!i. If there be a great great grandson olone descen- 
d>nt, ht liim have his share; when there comes to be only great 
great grandson \ the pro|>erty shall not be shared, (that is, when the 
property has been undivided in the hands of one branch.) 

'Mth The law of partition between five daughters and one son. 

A father and mother, a(\er having five daughters, shall have one 
son If any parents, aAer having had five daughters, shall by the 
means of tlicir prayers have a son, let him inherit his fatbtr's clothes, 
ornaments, personal slaves, house, sword, goblet, water and betel 
bearer, according to his class in society, in the first instance; then 
let the eldest daughter have her mother's clothes and ornaments, and 
of all the remaining property, animate and inanimate, let the eldest 
sister and the youngest (son) have equal shares, and lei the other sis- 
ters share according to their ages in the share which blls to the sis- 
ter, and pay the debts in the same proportkms. Why is this T — be- 

?5 8coj8ulii;uidB5i@3j§id 


1^5=0 ijcgSooS^Krai^cuKap 

dSsuloSeeSos^i^co^oQEi (»^o:>ecX)3oSc=oo30otcStcoa& 08 

y ^ Cp 11 CO Cp C 333 COCp t CO J1 1 1 

eo)c£soSc3e^icg«CB ■ c^a^ecoc^£ffng|tcga =fc§ COS** 

qc58co^j^2SoEig8cgSi aaoscoSosSl^^osoossp 81 
tnuQ32»oa}^ee^i oi^'tneQiQeeQcSseii 03qi> saoa* omhi 

CO Jilt 

C9^e3333ios:Sic=o?c£oo3t^roaS^e7i9St cBSsSiAfelC^ 
ClQS<CD£3cOpB3Clti^SS(X)3le333 p B3B&33^U{8o09Cai 


cAUse the moti excellent gods hate Mid, let a womai^ be a Rahandab ; 
tbe is not equal to a priest in the first day of his entering the lowetl 
^de of the priesthood ; on the strength of this sacred law, a male 
10 the moat excellent. Thus the lord hermit said. 

3Sik, Til law for providing all children 6oni in wutrri^ge wiik nf 
ct$sary support ^ food and clothings and no tnare. 

The eldest son of a couple given in marriage by their parents is 
called auratha ; if amongst his many brothers and sisters, there shall 
be one who has both the male and female organs of generation, which 
are enemies, who is a male when first born, but who aAerwarda be- 
comes a male in the waxing and a female in the waning of the moon, 
0«ch a child shall only have his necessary clothes and food ; his or* 
are irregular ; he is called an hennaphrodite. 

Xik. The law of partition by which children who are mad, indeciU, 
St miter en, dumb, deaf, or blind, shaU hoot their full share. 

If amongst the children of a couple so given in marriage by their 
parenu, one shall have severe disease, shall be unable to walk» shall 
stutter, or be dumb, let the share such child is entitled to be set aside, 
and let its relations support it, and at its death let the person who eo 
supporu take his share ; if he be blind, or deaf, but perfect in his in- 
idlect, let him have his proper share. If the eldest son be Uiad, or 
deaf, let tlie younger, whose organs are perfect, take the father's place, 
and have his riding horse and elephant, and do his daty (to the state,) 
aad take the place of the elder. But as mad, dumb, and lame peo- 
ple, and those who have disease of the eyes, may be relieved by me- 
dicine, let their portion be regularly set aside for them. Thas the 
lord hermit said. 

TT/A. A bramin husband having a wife of the four other classes, the 

law of partition at his deaih. 

A (bramm) husband having four wives of the four classes, the two 
laws for the partition of his property at his death are these : When a 
mMU has built separate houses for his wives, eau oat of the saoM dish 
with them, and makes presents to them separately, if they do not 
coiBe and eat at each others' hoases, the property of one shall ftol go 
to the others ; let each keep what she has, but no one shall claim the 
property of the husband's parents because it was in her bouse (at hb 
death. ) They are called great, or lesser whres, eeeordiag to the pri* 
orny of their marriage, but it ii ooly a aaiM; let her restore the pro- 

coaSf Ml 

cfc|3Et§clt 09§t§u»3uo35tcoJlc^£i§Bsei coSs^t^ci^caxSsD 


c«i03£B§co^^^o2m<5'seiq£c^ oaos ^lEo ^o3^ larat^ca 
gS«»(^£«coog»oiffea^«5]£qso33_^soo5^(ii »<^SiKD3i 

(3c8cfef§ioQgtwc]oota?oic^susg!auo3oie33QgSi coSSSx^ 

ol^ccdSg^gis^cgtcoSwuoss ^ Bs coo c^c^ a>^i3:>:>icc]3:>c&>i 


pert J of xhe husband's pareiiu. If thej hue toos, let him who is 
best qualified, and known to the chiefs and nobles, take his father's 
place, and bear the relitife proportion of his debts. Thus the lord 
hermit said. 

^8ik, The law of partiiimi on ike death of a kmshand who hmd mmny 
wives living in the same house, and taiing out of the tamo dish. 

In case of a husband living in the same hoase with many whet, 
who eat oat of the same dish, the two laws are these : If a man's firti, 
9ecood, or third wife had property at marriage, or hid tnheriled any 
from her parents after marriage, let each keep what they hafe, with 
whatever presents they may have received (from the husband,) and' 
their weddiug presents. If they shall have the same number of male 
children, it is said the first married shall be the head wife; but if the 
son of one of tlie others is remarkable (above his brothers,) and knowB 
lo the head** of the people, the chiefs, let him take the place of his 
father. If the husband shall have inherited bis parents' property aP- 
ter the marriage of these wires, let chem divide it, and share aocord- 
lag to their class ; if one shall claim a portion as a gifl from her hus- 
band, she shall not retain it; it is the husband's property ; let them 
share it, and pay the debts in relative proportions, and in this division 
let the children have their mother's share (when she is dead.) Thus 
the lord hermit said. 

If one of the wives shall die without issue, the husband has a right 
to her property ; if he shall expend the whole, he has a right Co do so 
If not expended at his death, let what remains be divided amongst 
the other wive^ and children according to their class, and let them 
pay debts in prr>fK>rtioh Why is this?— becaim the husband inhe* 
Tits from the wite, and the wife from the husband. 

tK^k ("hiUiren of the saint father and mother, who by precedent have 

a ri^ht to inherit. 

If amon(^9t the children of a couple regularly given in marriife by 
their parents, one be an hermaphrodite, or guilty of unnatural crime, 
or imperfect in his organs, it has been said he shall have no inheri- 
tance. It If* also said, that all children who are legitimate ahall have 
their proper share In this matter I will give an instance. In the 
golden time of the most excellent Para Diepengara, in the country of 
Benares, s man of the wealthy class and his irife hail Ave tons and 
d««i(rhier. and after this the wife bore a Make. They were 

«cospcgSicJlc5co5c^ ggo^r^sgoc^^^^ SJtgcou^gsoj&W 
coicgcoo^cco^wcoosgSoD^o 8o5rooSso3oeQoS« sgoffiM 
co^ cncueour^n oaj^i^S espials' tgcSsSs^io^jSi c^g coooEB 

ci3a8w£t^s390)i c£j|Sso1cSeeS<Si c»8oo<9co^ti38s^?£«£ 
erascScooa^i uS i^icoiooSnoao^i&Se^aspSi s B aaScoa&» 

cncr^Q3§i^Ed8Si3i^{8so2Si ^BucuScOf ^3S|3ecpCDOJ^i ^ 




CJ3 r^F'iirm|-inii-n"[rjn^-miinjynTntirnnpC"iTiii.UJimflp 

&^C07Sf4t ljO9Cf|c§!39OtCOC00Oa5in8aO9iBaBABBfi' 




uhamed to have the fact known, and concealed it in a hollow hillock, 
and fed it regularly. AAer a long time, at the death of Uit man and 
his wife, when the relations (children) had portioned the property in- 
to six lots, and were about to divide it, the anake came, and teeing 
no share for himself, upset the heaps with his tail, and reUiraed to 
his former place of concealment ; they parted them off a aecood time, 
and as before he came and upset them. When the king of Benares 
came to know this, and that the snake was the son of the same pa- 
renls, he ordered a share to be set apart for him. They then divi- 
ded it into seven shares ; be came again, gathered a share with his 
tAil, and having mixed it with that of his sister, returned to his old 
residence, and the sister continued to supply him with food as long 
as he lived. On the authority of this (decision,) all children of the 
same father and mother, regularly given in marriage by their parents, 
shall have an equal share, because in this example even a brute snake 
had a sharf*. Thus the lord hermit said. It is also said, the wise 
man ^hall consider the character of the children. 

40/ A. Thf Ifjtr of partition bftwten a htad wife, a cdmeubintf and a 

siave wife. 

If a hu;«ban(i who has taken one head wife, one concubine, and 
one slave wife, fhaii die without issue by any of them, let the hns- 
hand'ti pro{>erty he divided into seven and a half shares, and let the 
head wife have four shares, the free concubine three, and the slave 
concubine the half share. If they have children, they shall have the 
&ain«, and if ther\' l>e debts, pay them in the same proportions. Thus 
flu* hermit called .Men(K> said. 

Hi/. Thf law of partition bftwten iki ekildran of tki aha94. 

Tbi« IS raid when they have only one child. If one have many 
children, let the inheritance be divided after mature consideration. 

i'2il. Thr laic (f partition be:ween the six kinds of comtulnnet, 

Th« law of partition l>etwcen the six kinds of coiicubinea b this 
Tlic si\ kinds of concubines are these; IsC, a female slave that came 
at marriage with the wife ; 2nd, a female slave whooaiiie ai mirriage 

cg38flg^»o9Si(icoot8oaKM|fiac»OMg»S<)BfaaDSi f B ifl^rf 



COOOO^S ■(KX)3t@l§^£i uco^^yosoMf aoKMontiMl 
cussoScS^ ^*^' coocScgcS'cai a 

CS]i33COc5e^3S^§>0Dtta)0ll03^£wCgO^COl a3»§ '^" 

^^ c;S333icg3aSau»r6cQico(pfl0O9aMfkMSiJ(lM 

cgS coSc37«p I ) wo30iis»iirg|f ucDOK§eosf>ea>oatMii^b 


with the husband ; 3rd, a liave obtained from ihe parents of the wife ; 
4th, a slave obtained by purchase aAer marriage ; 5th, • slate obtain* 
ed from the parents of the husband afVer marriage ; 6ch, a concubine 
not bought, but who eats not from the same dish. On a di? ision be- 
tween these six concubines, let each keep what she has obtained bj 
gif), and of which she had been put into possession during the life of 
the husband. If besides these six, there be a head wife, let her have 
four shares, the free concubine three* and the five slave coDCubines. 
if they have daufs^hters, let them have one half of their price remitted ; 
if they have sunt*, they shall be free ; they shall have no share in the 
inheritance, because there is a free concubine and a head wife. 

In another case ; if they be not slaves by destent, but of a free fa- 
mily, and taken ai« concubines, let them have only half a share. If 
they are descended of slaves, they shall have none. Why is this? — 
t>ecause if their owner refuses to release them, they must coatinoe 
slave*^.* If there be debts, let them pay in proportion to their re- 

il\rd. Thr lair of partition between the six children of the above. 

If the n\\ concubines have children, let them inherit as above laid 
down (for their mothers.) If one of the five (who had money paid 
for her) shall Rave a son, let him take the place of his father, aod in- 
herit his clothes and ornaments. This the sage recluse said. 

44/ A. The Imp of partition when the head wife dies Uaein^ children, 
and thr husband takrs a slave to wife^ and eats out of the smmt dish 
writh her, bftwtrn her children and the head wife*s, on the death of 
the husband. 

If a head wife dies, leaving children, at the husband's death, be 
having eaten from the same dish with a female slave, the law for par- 
tition of the inheritance amongft the children of the wife and sisve is 
this A man takes a wife of his own class, and she dies after bearinr 
a daughter ; the iiuaband lakes the slave to wife, and eais from the 
same diih with her. She bears children; the husband dies, and the 
slave aJ»o dies ; the law of partition of the inheritance b this : If there 
be any property possessed during the first wife's lifetime, let the child 
of the first marriage have the whole, and let the children of the slave 
have two thirds of all the property acquired during the time their fa- 
ther lived with their mother^ aod lei thm child of the tnh marrtago 
hate the remaining third, and pay the debts in tko sane proportkNis. 

* flU^aa br d<^rnt cmumrn buy ihttt ttmiam vlUMal tfis «BHal tT tttflr 

J "9 



g |o<^o^t f f^i^S f O3a3c»=ooi*oi»ico((:l|og^0a>3l«9i^|| 



coSoxnBuoQssoDul^^c^cpcgSi ucu3ica3i oaSooolaH 

coSoaoloaoiiuo^oscculc^j^ognSiSoDfjS^oDScf spend ajottf 

2bo»§spcg£ii 03Sj£cdSc3d^i cooic^icoaooSeoEEaooopttodb 

03^1 g§t:o^i^^iojjixii5c6i os8c8jj&;oo3cSrfic^sp 



lu another case ; if there was no property at the tim« of marriage 
with the first wife, but the property left was acquired during the time 
of the slave wife, let it be divided equally between the children of 
each. Why i» this ? — because as there was no property at the first 
marriage, there was no property of the first mother. If the slave be 
one by descent, let the children have one third share, and the chil- 
dren of the head wife two, because the slave mother had eaten from 
the same ditih ; he is son of both mistress and slave. 

4.VA. The law of partition ttJun the husband has died, and the ipi- 
dou? raised a slave to be her husband^ and eat out of the same dish, 
between the childrtn of the former husband and the slave husband. 

The husband having died, the wife takes a slave to be her hus- 
band, and having eaten out of the same dish with him, she has a 
child ; the law ot partition of the inheritance between the son of the 
firac husband and of the slave husband, is the same as laid down 

4fiih. The husband having a son, the wife a daughitr at wusrriage, 
the wife dies, and the husband marries his step^ughter, the law 
of partition between the three children. 

The huftband and wife each have children by a former marriage, 
the wife die.**, her dnughler is taken to wife by the step-father, and 
has children, the law of inheritance between the three children : — 
A man having a Kon, and a woman a daughter, shall marry ; the wife 
having had a child slmll die, and the husband take her daughter to 
marriage, and having had a child, the husband and wife die, the law 
for the partition of tho iiilirritaiice between the three children is this ; 
if there be any property of the first marriage, let it b^ divided into 
6ve shareii, and \vl the son of that marriage have three, the child of 
the husband by the mother one, and the son of the step-daughter one 
share. Whv is this ? — because he has the share of his mother, and 
takes her place. If there be any of the property that came with the 
rocHher of the daughter remaining, let it t)c divided into five shares, and 
let theson of the dan^hter have three, the son of the father by his first 
marriage one, and \\\v rnm by his second marriage one ; this is because 
they are children of the same father, but diflferent mothers. The f^on 
of the first marriage is by a distinctly separate mother. The son of 
the step-daughter is grandson of his mother's mother, and nephew of 
the said grandmother's son, though they are both sons of the same 
father ; this in one reason ; and his mother and grandmother were 
both wives of his father, is another reason, why his share of the pro- 
perty is different (from the others.) If there be aay debts, let 
them pay in proportion to their receipts. If tlitre bo property still 
undivided, acquired both during Uio marriage with the aiolher and 


^■ooc^o c^^o7^e loacoo^e^s^ ^g&o^ypo na att»d|^ 

qg co£ca}irg|^r^co£§3icorS;^ootcfcp<co3icuta^§gE 
rgg ^ co£ 3:33 1 1 cocp ccoo oxptoxilt* 
cx)&eaong)^Q^coSg^icoc)Sa^»3toaoti MoogSoaaxfiQaBar 

op<:gJ»coo»3^ica)or]5c5«cocpocooc»(pic»Jli ■ 


CQ3}^co9ti 03cor5o3oolo30!co^iascooSgBoo5ieoi«oo! 

<j£»Oo1g|Ori^iic1s§^^«3£!§£».3ulD305eiOtCei oo^riB; " 

«003l330IBOI«Brt OSCDoScgoS^^ICJ^tlOOSi OsSoacp! 
C030sgo|,OOg§Si C§3olas8l^ggOSj6'ojI60!unj^§03CO^i 

Gi:utec8338c8jQ33i&3!seiico^S333<3S?»3ieet cnfrSoM 

00^1 g§oo^s^^ic^oD<ycei O38:^!§£ccooo5r^c5cpcg£»g» 
coci$cOG5g3tccosg|o§(liueogSi(^E:gir^wcX}Oi§epogE^ g^t 



111 another case ; if there was no property at the time of marriage 
with the first wife, but the property left was acquired during the time 
of the slave wife, let it be divided equally between the children of 
each. Why is this ? — because as there was no property at the first 
marriage, there was no property of the first mother. If the slave be 
one by descent, let the children have one third share, and the chil- 
dren of the head wife two, because the slave mother had eaten from 
the same dWh ; he is son of both mistress and slave. 

4<VA. The law of partition tthin the husband has died, and the irt- 
doit raised a slave to be her husband^ and eat out of the same dish, 
between the children of the former husband and the slave husband. 

The husband having died, the wife takes a slave to be her hus- 
band, and having eaten out of the same dish with him, she has a 
child ; the law ot partition of the inheritance between the son of the 
firac husband and of the slave husband, is the same as laid down 

4fith. The husband having a son, the wife a demghier at wuarriage, 
the wife dies, and the husband marries his stepdaughter, the law 
of partition betw$en the three children. 

The himband and wife each have children by a former marriage, 
the wife dic.^, her daughter is takea to wife by the step-father, and 
has children, the law of inheritance between the three children : — 
A man havini; a ton. and a woman a daughter, shall marry ; the wife 
having had a child shsll die, and the husband take her daughter to 
marriage, and liaving had a child, the husband and wife die, the law 
for the partition of thr iiilieritance betwuen the three children is this ; 
if there be any property of the first marriage, let it b^ divided into 
6ve shares, and let the son of that marriage have three, the child of 
the husband by the mother one, and the son of the step-daughter one 
share. Why i** this ? — because he